This is a modern-English version of The New English Canaan of Thomas Morton with Introductory Matter and Notes, originally written by Morton, Thomas.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Note: | Images of the original pages are available through Internet Archive. See https://archive.org/details/newenglishcanaan00mort |
Transcriber's Note
Transcriber's Note
A table of contents detailing the chapters of the original book is located at the end of the text.
A table of contents listing the chapters of the original book is found at the end of the text.
This book is a 19th century edition of a 17th century original, along with extensive commentary. The 19th century edition used different page numbering. To facilitate internal references to specific pages, the original 17th century page numbers have been incorporated into the text enclosed by curly braces, e.g. {123}. References to these numbers in the text have been kept as printed, e.g. *123.
This book is a 19th-century edition of a 17th-century original, along with extensive commentary. The 19th-century edition used different page numbers. To make it easier to reference specific pages, the original 17th-century page numbers are included in the text in curly braces, e.g. {123}. References to these numbers in the text are kept as they were printed, e.g. *123.
Click on the illustration on page 12 to see a higher-resolution image.
Click on the illustration on page 12 to view a higher-resolution image.
Publications of the Prince Society.
Prince Society Publications.

THE NEW ENGLISH CANAAN.
THE
Publications of the Prince Society.
Established May 25th, 1858.
THE
Prince Society Publications.
Founded May 25, 1858.
THE NEW
ENGLISH CANAAN.
The New English Canaan.

Boston:
PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY,
By John Wilson and Son.
1883.
Boston:
PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY,
By John Wilson & Son.
1883.
[Pg i] TWO HUNDRED AND FIFTY COPIES.
250 copies.
THE
NEW ENGLISH CANAAN
OF
THOMAS MORTON.
THE
NEW ENGLISH CANAAN
OF
THOMAS MORTON.
WITH INTRODUCTORY MATTER AND NOTES
BY
CHARLES FRANCIS ADAMS, Jr.
WITH INTRODUCTORY MATTER AND NOTES
BY
CHARLES FRANCIS ADAMS, Jr.
Boston:
PUBLISHED BY THE PRINCE SOCIETY.
1883.
Boston:
PUBLISHED BY THE PRINCE SOCIETY.
1883.
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1883, by
The Prince Society,
In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.
Entered according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1883, by
The Prince Society,
In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, in Washington.
Editor:
CHARLES FRANCIS ADAMS, Jr.
Editor:
CHARLES FRANCIS ADAMS, Jr.
Page | |
Introduction | v-vi |
Thomas Morton of Merry Mount | 1-98 |
Bibliography of New English Canaan | 99-105 |
New England Canaan | 106-345 |
Book I. The Origin of the Natives; their Manners and Customs | 115-78 |
Book II. A Description of the Beauty of the Country | 179-242 |
Book III. A Description of the People | 243-345 |
Table of Contents of the New English Canaan | 347-9 |
Prince Society Officers | 353 |
The Prince Community, 1883 | 354-8 |
Prince Society Publications | 359 |
Volumes in Progress by the Prince Society | 360 |
Index | 361-81 |


PREFACE.

Before undertaking the present work I had no experience as an editor. It is unnecessary for me to say, therefore, that, were I now to undertake it, I should pursue a somewhat different course from that which I have pursued. The New English Canaan is, in many respects, a singular book. One of its most singular features is the extent of ground it covers. Not only is it full of obscure references to incidents in early New England history, but it deals directly with the aborigines, the trees, animals, fish, birds and geology of the region; besides having constant incidental allusions to literature,—both classic and of the author’s time,—to geography, and to then current events. No one person can possess the knowledge necessary to thoroughly cover so large a field. To edit properly he must have recourse to specialists.
Before starting this work, I had no experience as an editor. So, it's clear that if I were to take it on now, I would take a different approach than I did. The New English Canaan is, in many ways, a unique book. One of its most distinctive features is the breadth of topics it covers. It's packed with obscure references to events in early New England history, but it also addresses the native people, trees, animals, fish, birds, and geology of the area; plus, it includes frequent casual references to literature—both classic and contemporary to the author—geography, and current events of the time. No one person can have all the knowledge needed to fully cover such a vast subject. To edit it properly, one has to consult specialists.
It was only as the labor of investigation increased on my hands that I realized what a wealth of scientific and special knowledge was to be reached, in the neighborhood of Boston, by any one engaged in such multifarious inquiry. Were I again to enter upon it I should confine my own labors chiefly to correspondence; for on every point which comes up there is some one now in this vicinity, if he can only be found out, who has made a study of it, and has more information than the most laborious and skilful of editors can acquire.
It was only when the effort of investigating grew on me that I realized how much scientific and specialized knowledge could be accessed in the Boston area by anyone engaged in such diverse inquiries. If I were to do it again, I would focus mainly on correspondence; for on every topic that arises, there is someone nearby, if only they can be found, who has studied it and knows more than even the most diligent and skilled editors can learn.
In this edition of the New Canaan I have not laid so many of these specialists as I now wish, under requisition; and yet the list is a tolerably extensive one. In every case, also, the assistance asked for has been rendered as of course, in the true scientific spirit. My correspondence has included Messrs. Deane, Winsor and Ellis on events in early New England history; Professor Whitney on geographical allusions; Professors Lane and Greenough, Dr. Everett and Mr. T. W. Higginson, on references to the Greek and Latin classics, or quotations from them; and the Rev. Mr. Norton on Scriptural allusions. Mr. J. C. Gray has hunted up for me legal precedents five centuries old, and Mr. Lindsay Swift has explained archaic expressions, to the meaning of which I could get no clew. On the subject of trees and herbs I called on Professors Gray and Sargent; in regard to birds, Mr. William Brewster was indefatigable; Mr. Allen, though in very poor health, took the chapter on animals; Professor Shaler disposed of the geology; Messrs. Agassiz and Lyman instructed me as to fish, and Professor Putnam as to shell-heaps. I met some allusions to early French and other explorers, and naturally had recourse to Messrs. Parkman and Slafter; while in regard to Indian words and names, I have been in constant correspondence with the one authority, Mr. J. Hammond Trumbull, who has recognized to the fullest extent the public obligation which a mastery of a special subject imposes on him who masters it.
In this edition of the New Canaan, I haven't included as many specialists as I'd like, but the list is still fairly extensive. In every case, the help I've requested has been provided, reflecting the true spirit of scientific collaboration. My correspondence has involved Messrs. Deane, Winsor, and Ellis regarding events in early New England history; Professor Whitney on geographical references; Professors Lane and Greenough, Dr. Everett, and Mr. T. W. Higginson on references to Greek and Latin classics, or quotes from them; and the Rev. Mr. Norton on Scriptural references. Mr. J. C. Gray has tracked down legal precedents that are five centuries old, and Mr. Lindsay Swift has clarified archaic expressions that I couldn't decipher. For topics on trees and herbs, I consulted Professors Gray and Sargent; in terms of birds, Mr. William Brewster was tireless; Mr. Allen, despite being in poor health, took on the chapter about animals; Professor Shaler handled the geology; Messrs. Agassiz and Lyman provided insights on fish, and Professor Putnam advised me about shell-heaps. I encountered some references to early French and other explorers, so I naturally turned to Messrs. Parkman and Slafter; for Indian words and names, I've been in constant communication with the one authority, Mr. J. Hammond Trumbull, who fully acknowledges the public responsibility that comes with mastering a specialized subject.
In closing a pleasant editorial task, my chief regret, therefore, is that the notes in this volume contain so much matter of my own. They should have been even more eclectic than they are, and each from the highest possible authority on the subject to which it relates.
In wrapping up this enjoyable editorial task, my main regret is that the notes in this volume include so much of my own content. They should have been even more diverse than they are, with each note coming from the most authoritative source on the subject it addresses.
C. F. A., Jr.
Quincy, Mass., April 4, 1883.
C.F.A. Jr.
Quincy, MA, April 4, 1883.
In the second book of his history of Plymouth Plantation, Governor Bradford, while dealing with the events of the year 1628 though writing at a still later period, says:—
In the second book of his history of Plymouth Plantation, Governor Bradford, while discussing the events of the year 1628 but writing at a later time, says:—
“Aboute some three or four years before this time, ther came over one Captaine Wolastone (a man of pretie parts), and with him three or four more of some eminencie, who brought with them a great many servants, with provisions and other implaments for to begine a plantation; and pitched themselves in a place within the Massachusets, which they called, after their Captains name, Mount-Wollaston. Amongst whom was one Mr. Morton, who, it should seeme, had some small adventure (of his owne or other mens) amongst them.”[1]
“About three or four years before this time, Captain Wolastone (a pretty smart guy) came over with three or four other notable people. They brought a lot of servants, provisions, and other tools to start a plantation and set up camp in a place in Massachusetts, which they named Mount Wollaston after their captain. Among them was Mr. Morton, who apparently had some minor adventure (of his own or someone else's) while he was there.”[1]
There is no other known record of Wollaston than that contained in this passage of Bradford.[2] His given name[Pg 2] even is not mentioned. It may be surmised with tolerable certainty that he was one of the numerous traders, generally from Bristol or the West of England, who frequented the fishing grounds and the adjacent American coast during the early years of the seventeenth century. Nothing is actually known of him, however, until in 1625 he appeared in Massachusetts Bay, as Boston Harbor was then called, at the head of the expedition which Bradford mentions.
There is no other known record of Wollaston except for this passage from Bradford.[2] His first name[Pg 2] isn't mentioned either. It's reasonably assumed that he was one of the many traders, typically from Bristol or the West of England, who visited the fishing areas and the nearby American coast during the early 1600s. However, nothing is actually known about him until 1625 when he appeared in what was then called Boston Harbor, leading the expedition that Bradford mentions.
His purpose and that of his companions was to establish a plantation and trading-post in the country of the Massachusetts tribe of Indians. It was the third attempt of the kind which had been made since the settlement at Plymouth, a little more than four years before. The first of these attempts had been that of Thomas Weston at Wessagusset, or Weymouth, in the summer of 1622. This had resulted in a complete failure, the story of which is told by Bradford and Winslow, and forms one of the more striking pages in the annals of early New England. The second attempt, and that which next preceded Wollaston’s, had closely followed the first, being made in the summer of 1623, under the immediate direction of the Council for New England. At the head of it was Captain Robert Gorges, a younger son of Sir Ferdinando Gorges. Weston’s expedition was a[Pg 3] mere trading venture, having little connection with anything which went before or which came after. That of Gorges, however, was something more. As will presently be seen, it had a distinct political and religious significance.
His goal and that of his friends was to set up a plantation and trading post in the territory of the Massachusetts tribe of Native Americans. This was the third attempt of its kind since the settlement at Plymouth, which had happened just over four years earlier. The first attempt was made by Thomas Weston at Wessagusset, or Weymouth, in the summer of 1622. This ended in total failure, a story shared by Bradford and Winslow, and it is one of the more notable chapters in the history of early New England. The second attempt, which came right before Wollaston’s, took place in the summer of 1623, under the direct oversight of the Council for New England. It was led by Captain Robert Gorges, a younger son of Sir Ferdinando Gorges. Weston’s expedition was a[Pg 3] simple trading venture, with little connection to anything that came before or after. On the other hand, Gorges’s initiative had a greater purpose. As will soon be explained, it carried distinct political and religious importance.
Robert Gorges and his party arrived in Boston Bay in 1623, during what is now the latter part of September. They established themselves in the buildings which had been occupied by Weston’s people during the previous winter, and which had been deserted by them a few days less than six months before. The site of those buildings cannot be definitely fixed. It is supposed to have been on Phillips Creek, a small tidal inlet of the Weymouth fore-river, a short distance above the Quincy-Point bridge. The grant made to Robert Gorges by the Council for New England, and upon which he probably intended to place his party, was on the other side of the bay, covering ten miles of sea-front and stretching thirty miles into the interior. It was subsequently pronounced void by the lawyers on the ground of being “loose and uncertain,” but as nearly as can now be fixed it covered the shore between Nahant and the mouth of the Charles, and the region back of that as far west as Concord and Sudbury, including Lynn and the most thickly inhabited portions of the present county of Middlesex.
Robert Gorges and his group arrived in Boston Bay in 1623, around the end of September. They settled in the buildings that had been used by Weston’s group the previous winter, which they had left about six months earlier. The exact location of those buildings isn't clear. It's believed to have been near Phillips Creek, a small tidal inlet of the Weymouth River, not far above the Quincy-Point bridge. The grant given to Robert Gorges by the Council for New England, where he likely intended to settle his group, was on the opposite side of the bay, covering ten miles of coastline and extending thirty miles inland. This grant was later deemed invalid by lawyers for being “loose and uncertain,” but it roughly covered the shoreline from Nahant to the mouth of the Charles River and extended back as far west as Concord and Sudbury, including Lynn and the most densely populated areas of what is now Middlesex County.
Reaching New England, however, late in the season, Gorges’s first anxiety was to secure shelter for his party against the impending winter, for the frosts had already begun. Fortunately the few savages thereabouts had been warned by Governor Bradford not to injure the Wessagusset buildings, and thus they afforded a welcome shelter to the newcomers. These were people of a very different[Pg 4] class from those who had preceded them. Among them were men of education, and some of them were married and had brought their wives. Their settlement proved a permanent one. Robert Gorges, it is true, the next spring returned to England disgusted and discouraged, taking back with him a portion of his followers. Others of them went on to Virginia in search of a milder climate and a more fertile soil. A few, however, remained at Wessagusset,[3] and are repeatedly referred to by Morton in the New Canaan[4] as his neighbors at that place.
Reaching New England late in the season, Gorges’s first concern was to find shelter for his group against the incoming winter, as the frosts had already begun. Luckily, the few local Native Americans had been warned by Governor Bradford not to harm the Wessagusset buildings, providing a much-needed refuge for the newcomers. These individuals were very different from those who had come before. Among them were educated men, and some were married and had brought their wives. Their settlement became a permanent one. Robert Gorges, however, returned to England the next spring, feeling disheartened and discouraged, taking some of his followers with him. Others moved on to Virginia in search of a milder climate and more fertile land. A few, though, stayed at Wessagusset, and are frequently mentioned by Morton in the New Canaan as his neighbors in that location.
When, therefore, Wollaston sailed into the bay in the early summer of 1625, its shores were not wholly unoccupied. His party consisted of himself and some three or four partners, with thirty or more servants, as they were called, or men who had sold their time for a period of years to an employer, and who stood in the relation to him of apprentice to master. Rasdall, according to Bradford, was the name of one of the partners, and Fitcher would seem to have been that of another. Thomas Morton, the author of the New English Canaan, was a third.
When Wollaston sailed into the bay in early summer 1625, the shores weren't completely empty. His group included himself and about three or four partners, along with thirty or more servants, which referred to men who had sold their time for a certain number of years to an employer and were considered apprentices. According to Bradford, one of the partners was named Rasdall, and Fitcher seems to have been another. A third was Thomas Morton, the author of the New English Canaan.
Not much more is known of Morton’s life prior to his coming to America than of Wollaston’s. He had certainly an education of that sort which was imparted in the schools of the Elizabethan period, for he had a smattering knowledge of the more familiar Latin authors at least, and was fond of classic allusion. Governor Dudley, in his letter to the Countess of Lincoln, says that while in England he was an attorney in “the west countries.”[5] He further intimates that[Pg 5] he had there been implicated in some foul misdemeanor, on account of which warrants were out against him. Nathaniel Morton in his Memorial[6] says that the crime thus referred to was the killing of a partner concerned with him, Thomas Morton, in his first New England venture. Thomas Wiggin, however, writing in 1632 to Sir John Cooke, one of King Charles’s secretaries for foreign affairs and a member of the Privy Council, states, upon the authority of Morton’s “wife’s sonne and others,” that he had fled to New England “upon a foule suspition of murther.”[7] While, therefore, it would seem that grave charges were in general circulation against Morton, connecting him with some deed of violence, it is necessary to bear in mind that considerable allowance must be made before any accusation against him can be accepted on the word of either the Massachusetts or the Plymouth authorities, or those in sympathy with them. Yet Morton was a reckless man, and he lived in a time when no great degree of sanctity attached to human life; so that in itself there is nothing very improbable in this charge. It is possible that before coming to America he may have put some one out of the way. Nevertheless, as will presently be seen, though he was subsequently arrested and in jail in England, the accusation never took any formal shape. That he was at some time married would appear from the letter of Wiggin already referred to, and the allusions in the New Canaan show that he had been a man passionately fond of field sports, and a good deal of a traveller as well. He speaks, for instance, of having been “bred in so genious a[Pg 6] way” that in England he had the common use of hawks in fowling; and, in another place, he alludes to his having been so near the equator that “I have had the sun for my zenith.”[8] On the titlepage of his book he describes himself as “of Cliffords Inne gent.,” which of course he would not have ventured to do had he not really been what he there claimed to be; for at the time the New Canaan was published he was living in London and apparently one of the attorneys of the Council for New England.[9] Bradford, speaking from memory, fell into an error, therefore, when he described him as a “kind of petie-fogger of Furnefells Inne.”[10] That in 1625 he was a man of some means is evident from the fact that he owned an interest in the Wollaston venture; though here again Bradford takes pains to say that the share he represented (“of his owne or other mens”) was small, and that he himself had so little respect amongst the rest that he was slighted by even the meanest servants.
Not much more is known about Morton’s life before he came to America than about Wollaston’s. He clearly had an education typical of the schools during the Elizabethan period, as he had at least a basic knowledge of the more well-known Latin authors and enjoyed making classic references. Governor Dudley, in his letter to the Countess of Lincoln, states that while in England, he was an attorney in “the west countries.”[5] He also hints that[Pg 5] he had been involved in some serious wrongdoing there, for which warrants were issued against him. Nathaniel Morton, in his Memorial[6] mentions that the crime in question was the killing of a partner involved with him, Thomas Morton, in his first venture in New England. However, Thomas Wiggin, writing in 1632 to Sir John Cooke, one of King Charles’s secretaries for foreign affairs and a member of the Privy Council, claims, based on information from Morton’s “wife’s son and others,” that he had fled to New England “upon a foul suspicion of murder.”[7] Therefore, while it seems that serious allegations were circulating against Morton, linking him to some act of violence, it's important to remember that we must be cautious about accepting any accusations against him based solely on the word of either the Massachusetts or Plymouth authorities, or those who supported them. Still, Morton was a reckless individual, and he lived during a time when human life wasn't held in high regard; thus, the charge itself doesn’t seem too far-fetched. It's possible that before coming to America, he may have gotten rid of someone. However, as will be shown shortly, even though he was later arrested and jailed in England, the accusation never formally materialized. It appears he was married at some point, as indicated by Wiggin's letter and references in the New Canaan, which show he had a passion for field sports and was quite a traveler. He mentions, for example, that he was “bred in so genious a way” that in England he commonly used hawks for hunting; and in another instance, he refers to being so close to the equator that “I have had the sun for my zenith.”[8] On the title page of his book, he describes himself as “of Cliffords Inne gent.,” which he wouldn’t have dared to claim if it weren't true; at the time the New Canaan was published, he was living in London and was apparently one of the attorneys for the Council for New England.[9] Bradford, reminiscing, made a mistake when he described him as a “kind of petty-fogger of Furnefells Inne.”[10] That in 1625 he was at least somewhat well-off is clear from the fact that he held an interest in the Wollaston venture; although, again, Bradford emphasizes that the share he represented (“of his own or other men’s”) was small, and that he was held in such low regard by others that even the least reputable servants looked down on him.
In all probability this was not Morton’s first visit to Massachusetts Bay. Indeed, he was comparatively familiar with it, having already passed one season on its shores. His own statement, at the beginning of the first chapter of the second book of the Canaan, seems to be conclusive on this point. He there says: “In the month of June, Anno Salutis 1622, it was my chance to arrive in the parts of New England with thirty servants, and provision of all sorts fit for a plantation; and, while our houses were building, I did endeavor to take a survey of the country.”[11] There was but one ship which arrived in New[Pg 7] England in June, 1622, and that was the Charity;[12] and the Charity brought out Weston’s party, which settled at Wessagusset, answering in every respect to Morton’s description of the party he came with. Andrew Weston, a younger brother of the chief promoter of the enterprise, had then come in charge of it, and is described as having been “a heady yong man and violente.”[13] After leaving Weston’s company at Plymouth, the Charity went on to Virginia, but returned from there early in October, going it would seem directly to Boston Bay and Wessagusset.[14] One part of the colonists had then been there three months, and it was during those three months that Morton apparently took the survey of the country to which he refers. As the Wessagusset plantation was now left under the charge of Richard Greene, it would seem that young Weston went back to England in the Charity, and the inference is that Morton, who had come out as his companion, went back with him.
Most likely, this wasn't Morton’s first trip to Massachusetts Bay. In fact, he was fairly familiar with it, having already spent a season along its shores. His own statement at the start of the first chapter of the second book of the Canaan supports this. He mentions, “In June, Anno Salutis 1622, I happened to arrive in New England with thirty servants and all kinds of supplies suitable for a plantation; and while our houses were being built, I tried to survey the country.”[11] Only one ship arrived in New England in June 1622, and that was the Charity;[12] and the Charity brought out Weston’s group, which settled at Wessagusset, matching Morton’s description of the party he came with. Andrew Weston, the younger brother of the main promoter of the venture, was in charge and was described as “a headstrong young man and violent.”[13] After parting ways with Weston’s group in Plymouth, the Charity continued on to Virginia, but returned early in October, apparently going straight to Boston Bay and Wessagusset.[14] At that time, one group of colonists had been there for three months, and it was during those three months that Morton likely surveyed the country he mentions. Since the Wessagusset plantation was then left in the care of Richard Greene, it seems that young Weston went back to England on the Charity, implying that Morton, who had come out as his companion, returned with him.
In any event, the impression produced on Morton by this first visit to New England was a strong and favorable one. It looked to him a land of plenty, a veritable New Canaan. Accordingly, he gave vent to his enthusiasm in the warm language of the first chapter of his second book.[15] With the subsequent fate of Weston’s party he seems to have had no connection. He must at the time have heard of it, and was doubtless aware of the evil reputation that company left behind. This would perfectly account for the fact that he never mentions his having himself had anything to do with[Pg 8] it. Yet it may be surmised that he returned to England possessed with the idea of connecting himself with some enterprise, either Weston’s or another, organized to make a settlement on the shores of Boston Bay and there to open a trade in furs. He had then had no experience of a New England winter; though, for that matter, when he afterwards had repeated experiences of it, they in no way changed his views of the country. To the last, apparently, he thought of it as he first saw it during the summer and early autumn of 1622, when it was a green fresh wilderness, nearly devoid of inhabitants and literally alive with game.
In any case, the impression Morton had from his first visit to New England was really strong and positive. He saw it as a land of abundance, like a true New Canaan. So, he expressed his excitement in the enthusiastic words of the first chapter of his second book.[15] He didn’t seem to have any connection to the later fate of Weston’s party. He must have heard about it at the time and was probably aware of the negative reputation that group left behind. This would explain why he never mentions having anything to do with[Pg 8] it. However, it can be guessed that he returned to England with the idea of getting involved in some venture, either Weston’s or another one, aimed at establishing a settlement on the shores of Boston Bay and starting a fur trade there. He had no experience with a New England winter at that point; although, when he later experienced it multiple times, it didn’t change his perspective on the region at all. Until the end, it seems like he thought of it as he first saw it during the summer and early autumn of 1622, when it was a lush, fresh wilderness, almost empty of people and absolutely filled with wildlife.
News of the utter failure of Weston’s enterprise must have reached London in the early summer of 1623. Whether Morton was in any way personally affected thereby does not appear, though from his allusions to Weston’s treatment by Robert Gorges at Plymouth, during the winter of 1623-4, it is not at all improbable that he was.[16] During the following year (1624) he is not heard of; but early in 1625 he had evidently succeeded in effecting some sort of a combination which resulted in the Wollaston expedition.
News of Weston’s complete failure must have reached London in the early summer of 1623. It's unclear if Morton was personally affected by this, but from his comments about Weston’s treatment by Robert Gorges in Plymouth during the winter of 1623-4, it seems possible that he was.[16] During the following year (1624) he isn’t mentioned; however, by early 1625 he had clearly managed to form some kind of partnership that led to the Wollaston expedition.
The partners in this enterprise would seem to have been the merest adventurers. So far as can be ascertained, they did not even trouble themselves to take out a patent for the land on which they proposed to settle,[17] in this respect showing themselves even more careless than Weston.[18] With the exception of Morton, they apparently had no practical knowledge of the country, and their design clearly was to[Pg 9] establish themselves wherever they might think good, and to trade in such way as they saw fit.
The partners in this venture seemed to be nothing but reckless adventurers. From what can be determined, they didn't even bother to get a patent for the land they wanted to settle on,[17] which shows they were even more negligent than Weston.[18] Except for Morton, they had little practical knowledge of the area, and their plan was clearly to set up wherever they wanted and trade however they pleased.
When the party reached its destination in Massachusetts Bay, they found Wessagusset still occupied by such as were left of Robert Gorges’s company, who had then been there nearly two years. They had necessarily, therefore, to establish themselves elsewhere. A couple of miles or so north of Wessagusset, on the other side of the Monatoquit, and within the limits of what is now the town of Quincy, was a place called by the Indians Passonagessit. The two localities were separated from each other not only by the river, which here widens out into a tidal estuary, but by a broad basin which filled and emptied with every tide, while around it were extensive salt marshes intersected by many creeks. The upland, too, was interspersed with tangled swamps lying between gravel ridges. At Passonagessit the new-comers established themselves, and the place is still known as Mount Wollaston.
When the party arrived at their destination in Massachusetts Bay, they found Wessagusset still occupied by those who remained from Robert Gorges’s company, who had been there for almost two years. Therefore, they had to settle elsewhere. A couple of miles north of Wessagusset, across the Monatoquit River, and within what is now the town of Quincy, was a location the Indians called Passonagessit. The two sites were separated not just by the river, which widens into a tidal estuary here, but also by a broad basin that filled and emptied with each tide, surrounded by extensive salt marshes crossed by numerous creeks. The upland was also dotted with tangled swamps lying between gravel ridges. At Passonagessit, the newcomers established their settlement, and the area is still known as Mount Wollaston.
In almost all respects Passonagessit was for their purpose a better locality than Wessagusset. They had come there to trade. However it may have been with the others, in Morton’s calculations at least the plantation must have been a mere incident to the more profitable dealing in peltry. A prominent position on the shore, in plain view of the entrance to the bay, would be with him an important consideration. This was found at Passonagessit. It was a spacious upland rising gently from the beach and, a quarter of a mile or so from it, swelling into a low hill.[19] It was not[Pg 10] connected with the interior by any navigable stream, but Indians coming from thence would easily find their way to it; and, while a portion of the company could always be there ready to trade, others of them might make excursions to all points on the neighboring coast where furs were to be had. Looking seaward, on the left of the hill was a considerable tidal creek; in front of it, across a clear expanse of water a couple of miles or so in width, lay the islands of the harbor in apparently connected succession. Though the anchoring grounds among these islands afforded perfect places[Pg 11] of refuge for vessels, Passonagessit itself, as the settlers there must soon have realized, labored, as a trading-point, under one serious disadvantage. There was no deep water near it. Except when the tide was at least half full, the shore could be approached only in boats. On the other hand, so far as planting was concerned, the conditions were favorable. The soil, though light, was very good; and the spot, lying as it did close to “the Massachusetts fields,” had some years before been cleared of trees by the Sachem Chickatawbut, who had made his home there.[20] He had, however, abandoned it at the time when the great pestilence swept away his tribe, and tradition still points out a small savin-covered hummock, near Squantum, on the south side of the Neponset, as his subsequent dwelling-place. Morton says that Chickatawbut’s mother was buried at Passonagessit, and that the Plymouth people, on one of their visits, incurred his enmity by despoiling her grave of its bear skins.[21] So far as the natives were concerned, however, any settlers on the shores of Boston Bay, after the year 1623, had little cause for disquietude. They were a thoroughly crushed and broken-spirited race. The pestilence had left only a few hundred of the whole Massachusetts tribe, and in 1631 Chickatawbut had but some fifty or sixty followers.[22] It was a dying race; and what little courage the pestilence had left them was effectually and forever crushed out by Miles Standish, when at Wessagusset, in April, 1623, he put to death seven of the strongest and boldest of their few remaining men.
In almost every way, Passonagessit was a better location for their needs than Wessagusset. They came there to trade. Whatever the situation was with others, for Morton, the plantation was probably just a minor detail compared to the more profitable fur trade. A prominent spot on the shore, clearly visible from the entrance to the bay, was an important factor for him. Passonagessit provided this. It was a spacious upland that rose gently from the beach and, about a quarter mile from it, swelled into a low hill.[19] It wasn't connected to the interior by any navigable river, but Indians coming from there would easily find their way to it; and while some of the group could always be present to trade, others could explore all along the nearby coast where furs could be found. If you looked out to sea, on the left side of the hill, there was a significant tidal creek; in front of it, across a clear stretch of water a couple of miles wide, lay the islands of the harbor, appearing to connect in a sequence. Although the anchorage among these islands provided perfect shelter for ships, Passonagessit itself, as the settlers would soon realize, had one major disadvantage as a trading point. There was no deep water nearby. Except when the tide was at least half full, the shore could only be approached by boat. On the other hand, when it came to farming, the conditions were good. The soil, while light, was quite fertile; and the location, being close to “the Massachusetts fields,” had been cleared of trees some years earlier by Sachem Chickatawbut, who used to live there.[20] However, he had abandoned it when the devastating plague wiped out his tribe, and tradition points to a small, savin-covered hill near Squantum, on the south side of the Neponset, as his later home. Morton mentions that Chickatawbut’s mother was buried at Passonagessit, and that the Plymouth settlers, during one of their visits, incurred his anger by stealing bear skins from her grave.[21] As far as the natives were concerned, any settlers on the shores of Boston Bay, after 1623, had little to worry about. They were a thoroughly defeated and demoralized group. The plague had reduced the entire Massachusetts tribe to just a few hundred, and by 1631, Chickatawbut had only about fifty or sixty followers.[22] It was a dying people; and any remaining courage the plague had left them was completely and permanently crushed by Miles Standish when, in April 1623, he executed seven of the strongest and bravest of their few surviving men.
Having selected a site, Wollaston and his party built their house nearly in the centre of the summit of the hill, on a gentle westerly slope. It commanded towards the north and east an unbroken view of the bay and all the entrances to it; while on the opposite or landward side, some four or five miles away, rose the heavily-wooded Blue Hills. Across the bay to the north lay Shawmut, beyond the intervening peninsulas of Squantum and Mattapan. Wessagusset was to the south, across the marshes and creeks, and hidden from view by forest and uplands.
Having picked a location, Wollaston and his group built their house almost at the center of the hilltop, on a gentle slope facing west. It provided an unobstructed view of the bay and all its entrances to the north and east; while on the opposite side, about four or five miles away, the heavily wooded Blue Hills rose up. Across the bay to the north was Shawmut, beyond the surrounding peninsulas of Squantum and Mattapan. Wessagusset was to the south, across the marshes and creeks, and was hidden from sight by forests and higher ground.
During their first season, the summer of 1625, Wollaston’s party must have been fully occupied in the work of building their houses and laying out their plantation. The winter followed. A single experience of a winter on that shore seems to have sufficed for Captain Wollaston, as it had before sufficed for Captain Gorges. He apparently came to the conclusion that there was little profit and no satisfaction for him in that region. Accordingly, during the early months of 1626, he determined to go elsewhere. The only account of what now ensued is that contained in Bradford; for Morton nowhere makes a single allusion to Wollaston or any of his associates, nor does he give any account of the origin, composition or purposes of the Wollaston enterprise. His silence on all these points is, indeed, one of the singular features in the New Canaan. Such references as he does make are always to Weston and Weston’s attempt;[24] and he seems to take pains to confound that attempt with Wollaston’s. Once only he mentions the number of the party with which he[Pg 13] landed,[25] and the fact that it was subsequently dissolved;[26] but how it came to be dissolved he does not explain. The inference from this is unavoidable. Morton was free enough in talking of what he did and saw at Passonagessit, of his revels there, of how he was arrested, and persecuted out of the country. That he says not a word of Wollaston or his other partners must be due to the fact that the subject was one about which he did not care to commit himself. Nevertheless Bradford could not but have known the facts, for not only at a later day was Morton himself for long periods of time at Plymouth, but when the events of which he speaks occurred Bradford must have been informed of them by the Wessagusset people, as well as by Fitcher. As we only know what Bradford tells us, it can best be given in his own words:—
During their first season in the summer of 1625, Wollaston’s group was probably busy building their homes and establishing their plantation. Then came winter. A single winter experience on that shore seems to have been enough for Captain Wollaston, just as it had been for Captain Gorges before him. He apparently concluded that there was little profit and no satisfaction for him in that area. So, in the early months of 1626, he decided to head elsewhere. The only account of what happened next is from Bradford; Morton doesn’t mention Wollaston or any of his associates at all, nor does he provide any details about the origin, composition, or goals of the Wollaston venture. His silence on these points is definitely one of the notable aspects of the New Canaan. The references he does make are always about Weston and Weston’s attempt;[24] and he seems to intentionally mix that attempt up with Wollaston’s. He only once mentions the number of people with whom he[Pg 13] landed,[25] and the fact that it was later dissolved;[26] but he doesn’t explain how it was dissolved. The conclusion is unavoidable. Morton freely talked about what he did and saw at Passonagessit, his festivities there, how he was arrested, and forced out of the country. The fact that he doesn’t mention Wollaston or his other partners likely shows that he didn’t want to get involved in discussing the topic. Still, Bradford must have known the facts, because not only was Morton later in Plymouth for long periods, but when the events he discusses happened, Bradford must have been informed about them by the Wessagusset people and by Fitcher as well. Since we only know what Bradford tells us, it’s best expressed in his ownwords:—
“Having continued there some time, and not finding things to answer their expectations, nor profit to arise as they looked for, Captain Wollaston takes a great part of the servants and transports them to Virginia, where he puts them off at good rates, selling their time to other men; and writes back to one Mr. Rasdall, one of his chief partners and accounted their merchant, to bring another part of them to Virginia likewise; intending to put them off there, as he had done the rest. And he, with the consent of the said Rasdall, appointed one Fitcher to be his Lieutenant, and govern the remains of the plantation till he, or Rasdall, returned to take further order thereabout. But this Morton, abovesaid, having more craft than honesty, in the others’ absence watches an opportunity, (commons being but hard amongst them,) and got some strong drink and other junkets, and made them a feast; and after they were merry, he began to tell them he would give them good counsel. ‘You see,’ saith he, ‘that many of your fellows are carried to Virginia; and if you stay till this Rasdall returns, you will also be carried away and sold for slaves with the[Pg 14] rest. Therefore, I would advise you to thrust out this Lieutenant Fitcher; and I, having a part in the plantation, will receive you as my partners and consociates. So may you be free from service; and we will converse, trade, plant and live together as equals, and support and protect one another:’ or to like effect. This counsel was easily received, so they took opportunity and thrust Lieutenant Fitcher out a-doors, and would suffer him to come no more amongst them; but forced him to seek bread to eat, and other relief, from his neighbors, till he could get passage for England.”[27]
“After staying there for a while and not finding things as promising or profitable as they had hoped, Captain Wollaston decided to take a significant number of the workers and transport them to Virginia, where he sold their time to others at good rates. He wrote back to Mr. Rasdall, one of his main partners and their merchant, asking him to bring more workers to Virginia as well; he planned to sell them as he had done with the others. With Rasdall's agreement, he appointed a man named Fitcher to be his Lieutenant and manage the rest of the plantation until either he or Rasdall returned to make further arrangements. However, this Morton, mentioned earlier, being more cunning than honest, saw an opportunity during their absence (as food was scarce among them) and provided some strong drink and treats to host a feast. Once they were in high spirits, he started to offer them advice. ‘You see,’ he said, ‘that many of your friends are being taken to Virginia, and if you wait for Rasdall to come back, you’ll also be taken away and sold as slaves just like the rest. So, I suggest you get rid of this Lieutenant Fitcher; since I have a stake in the plantation, I will take you in as my partners. You will be free from service, and we can work, trade, plant, and live together as equals, supporting and protecting one another.’ This advice was quickly accepted, and they seized the chance to force Lieutenant Fitcher out, not allowing him to come back. They made him seek food and help from his neighbors until he could arrange a passage back to England.”[27]
Wollaston’s process of depletion to Virginia had reduced the number of servants at Passonagessit from thirty or thirty-five, as Morton variously states it,[28] to six at most.[29] It was as the head of these that Morton established himself in control at Merry-Mount, as he called the place,[30] sometime, it[Pg 15] would seem, in the summer of 1626. He had now two distinct objects in view: one was enjoyment, the other was profit; and apparently he was quite reckless as to the methods he pursued in securing either the one or the other. If he was troubled by his former partners appearing to assert their rights, as he probably was, no mention is made of it. There were no courts to appeal to in America, and those of Europe were far away; nor would it have been easy or inexpensive to enforce their process in New England. Accordingly nothing more is heard of Wollaston or Rasdall, though Bradford does say that Morton was “vehemently suspected for the murder of a man that had adventured moneys with him when he first came.”[31] There is a vague tradition, referred to John Adams, that Wollaston was subsequently lost at sea;[32] but as a full century must have elapsed between the occurrence of the event and the birth of John Adams, this tradition is quite as unreliable as traditions usually are.
Wollaston’s approach to moving to Virginia had cut the number of servants at Passonagessit down from around thirty or thirty-five, as Morton mentions, to at most six. As the leader of these servants, Morton took control at Merry-Mount, as he named the place, sometime in the summer of 1626. He had two main goals: enjoyment and profit; and it seems he was quite reckless in the methods he used to achieve both. If he felt any concern about his former partners trying to claim their rights, as he likely did, there’s no mention of it. There were no courts to turn to in America, and those in Europe were far away; enforcing legal matters in New England wouldn’t have been easy or cheap. So, we hear nothing more about Wollaston or Rasdall, although Bradford does say that Morton was “vehemently suspected for the murder of a man that had adventured moneys with him when he first came.” There’s a vague tradition, attributed to John Adams, that Wollaston was later lost at sea; but given that a full century likely passed between when that happened and John Adams' birth, this tradition is as unreliable as most are.
Passionately fond of field sports, Morton found ample opportunity for the indulgence of his tastes in New England. He loved to ramble through the woods with his dog and gun, or sail in his boat on the bay. The Indians, too, were his allies, and naturally enough; for not only did he offer them an open and easy-going market for their furs, but he was[Pg 16] companionable with them. They shared in his revels. He denies that he was in the habit of selling them spirits,[33] but where spirits were as freely used as Morton’s account shows they were at Merry-Mount, the Indians undoubtedly had their share. Nor were his relations confined to the Indian men. The period of Elizabeth and James I. was one of probably as much sexual incontinency as any in English history. Some of the earlier writers on the New England Indians have spoken of the modesty of the women,—Wood, in his Prospect, for instance, and Josselyn, in the second of his Two Voyages.[34] Morton, however, is signifi[Pg 17]cantly silent on this point, and the idea of female chastity in the Indian mind, in the rare cases where it existed at all, seems to have been of the vaguest possible description.[35] Morton was not a man likely to be fastidious, and his reference to the “lasses in beaver coats”[36] is suggestive. Merry-Mount was unquestionably, so far as temperance and morality were concerned, by no means a commendable place.[37]
Passionately fond of outdoor sports, Morton found plenty of opportunities to enjoy his interests in New England. He loved wandering through the woods with his dog and shotgun, or sailing in his boat on the bay. The Native Americans were his allies, and understandably so; he provided them with an open and relaxed market for their furs, and he was friendly with them. They joined in his festivities. He denies that he regularly sold them alcohol, but where alcohol was as freely consumed as Morton’s account suggests it was at Merry-Mount, the Indians surely had their share. His relationships were not limited to the native men, either. The era of Elizabeth and James I was probably one of the most sexually lax periods in English history. Some of the earlier writers on the New England Indians have commented on the modesty of the women, like Wood in his Prospect and Josselyn in the second of his Two Voyages. However, Morton is notably quiet on this issue, and the concept of female chastity in the minds of the Indigenous people, in the rare cases where it existed at all, seems to have been very vague. Morton wasn’t someone likely to be picky, and his mention of the “lasses in beaver coats” is telling. Merry-Mount was certainly, in terms of temperance and morality, not a respectable place at all.
Morton’s inclination to boisterous revelry culminated at last in that proceeding which scandalized the Plymouth elders and has passed into history. In the spring of 1627 he erected the May-pole of Merry-Mount. To erect these poles seems at that time to have been a regular English observance, which even the fishermen on the coast did not neglect. When, for instance, the forerunners of Weston’s colony at Wessagusset reached the Damariscove Islands, in the spring of 1622, the first thing they saw was a May-pole, which the men belonging to the ships there had newly set up, “and weare very mery.”[38] There is no room for question that in England, during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries,[Pg 18] May-day festivities were associated with a great deal of license. They were so associated in the minds of Governor Bradford and his fellows. Christmas was at least a Christian festivity. Not so May-day. That was distinctly Pagan in its origin. It represented all there was left of the Saturnalia and the worship of the Roman courtesan. May-day and May-day festivities, accordingly, were things to be altogether reformed. They were by no means the innocent, grateful welcoming of spring which modern admirers of the so-called good old times—which, in point of fact, were very gross and brutal times—are wont to picture to themselves. “I have heard it credibly reported,” wrote Stubbes in his Anatomy of Abuses, “(and that viva voce) by men of great gravitie, credite and reputation, that of fourtie, three score, or a hundred maides goyng to the woode over night [a-Maying], there have scarcely the thirde parte of them returned home againe undefiled.”[39] All this it is necessary to now bear in mind, lest what Bradford wrote down in his history of Morton’s doings should seem grotesque. He was speaking of what represented in his memory a period of uncleanness, a sort of carnival of the sexes.
Morton’s tendency for wild partying finally led to an event that shocked the Plymouth leaders and made its mark in history. In the spring of 1627, he set up the May-pole at Merry-Mount. Erecting these poles appeared to be a common English tradition at that time, one that even the fishermen along the coast participated in. For instance, when the pioneers of Weston’s colony at Wessagusset arrived at the Damariscove Islands in the spring of 1622, the first thing they noticed was a May-pole, which the crew members of the ships had just raised, “and were very merry.”[38] There’s no doubt that in England, during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries,[Pg 18] May-day celebrations were linked with a lot of mischief. This connection was also shared by Governor Bradford and his associates. Christmas, at least, was a Christian holiday. May-day was not. It was clearly Pagan in nature. It symbolized the remnants of the Saturnalia and the worship of the Roman courtesan. Thus, May-day and its festivities were seen as things in need of major reform. They were by no means the innocent, joyful celebration of spring that modern fans of the so-called good old days—which, in reality, were quite crude and brutal—like to imagine. “I have heard it credibly reported,” wrote Stubbes in his Anatomy of Abuses, “(and that viva voce) by men of great gravity, credibility, and reputation, that of forty, sixty, or a hundred maidens going to the woods overnight [a-Maying], scarcely a third of them returned home again unscathed.”[39] It’s important to keep all this in mind so that what Bradford recorded in his account of Morton’s actions doesn’t seem absurd. He was referring to what represented for him a time of immorality, a sort of carnival for the sexes.
Morton’s own account of the festivities at Merry-Mount on the May-day of 1627, which came on what would now be the 11th of the month, will be found in the fourteenth chapter of the third book of the Canaan.[40] It does not need to be repeated here. Bradford’s account was very different:
Morton's own account of the celebrations at Merry-Mount on May Day in 1627, which would now be the 11th of the month, can be found in the fourteenth chapter of the third book of the Canaan.[40] It doesn’t need to be repeated here. Bradford’s account was very different:
“They allso set up a May-pole, drinking and dancing aboute it many days togeather, inviting the Indean women, for their consorts, dancing and frisking[Pg 19] togither, (like so many fairies, or furies rather,) and worse practises. As if they had anew revived and celebrated the feasts of the Roman Goddes Flora, or the beasly practieses of the madd Bacchinalians. Morton likwise (to shew his poetrie,) composed sundry rimes and verses, some tending to lasciviousnes, and others to the detraction and scandall of some persons, which he affixed to this idle or idoll May-polle.”[41]
“They also set up a Maypole, drinking and dancing around it for many days together, inviting the Indian women as their partners, dancing and frolicking together (like a bunch of fairies, or maybe more like furies), and engaging in worse activities. It was as if they had revived and celebrated the festivals of the Roman goddess Flora, or the beastly practices of the mad Bacchanalians. Morton, to show off his poetic skills, composed various rhymes and verses, some leaning towards lewdness and others aimed at discrediting and scandalizing certain individuals, which he attached to this idle or idol Maypole.”[41]
Morton’s verses can be found in their proper place in the New Canaan, but the principal charge now to be made against them is their incomprehensibility. Judged even by the standard of the present day, much more by that of the day when they were written, they are not open to criticism because of their “lasciviousnes.” They are decent enough, though very bad and very dull. As to the “detraction and scandall of some persons,” alleged against them,—if indeed they contained anything of the sort,—it was so very carefully concealed that no one could easily have understood it then, and Morton’s own efforts at explanation fail to make it intelligible now.
Morton’s poems can be found where they belong in the New Canaan, but the main criticism against them today is their lack of understanding. Even by today’s standards, and especially by the standards of the time they were written, they aren't criticized for being “lewd.” They are decent enough, even though they are very poor and very boring. Regarding the “defamation and scandal of some people” alleged against them—if they really included anything like that—it was so well-hidden that no one could easily have figured it out back then, and Morton’s own attempts at explanation don't make it clear now.
The festivities around the May-pole were, however, but Morton’s amusements. Had he confined himself to these he might, so far as the people at Plymouth at least were concerned, to the end of his life have lived on the shores of Boston Bay, and erected a new pole with each recurring spring. The only resistance he would have had to overcome would have been a remonstrance now and then, hardly less comical than it was earnest. The business methods he pursued were a more serious matter. He had come to New England to make money, as well as to enjoy the license of a frontier life. He was fully alive to the profits of the peltry trade,[Pg 20] and in carrying on that trade he was restrained by no scruples. The furs of course came from the interior, brought by Indians. In his dealings with the Indians Morton adopted a policy natural enough for one of his reckless nature, but which imperilled the existence of every European on the coast. The two things the savages most coveted were spirits and guns,—fire-water and fire-arms. Beads and knives and hatchets and colored cloth served very well to truck with at first. But these very soon lost their attraction. Guns and rum never did. For these the Indians would at any time give whatever they possessed. The trade in fire-arms had already attained some proportions when, in 1622, it was strictly forbidden by a proclamation of King James, issued at the instance of the Council for New England. The companion trade in spirits, less dangerous to the whites but more destructive to the savages, was looked upon as scandalous, but it was not prohibited. Morton cared equally little for either law or morals. He had come to New England for furs, and he meant to get them.
The celebrations around the Maypole were just Morton’s entertainment. If he had only focused on that, he could have lived by the shores of Boston Bay for the rest of his life, putting up a new pole every spring. The only pushback he might have faced would have been the occasional complaint, which was just as funny as it was serious. However, the way he conducted business was a much bigger issue. He had come to New England to make money and to enjoy the freedom of frontier life. He was very aware of the profits from the fur trade, and he had no qualms about pursuing it. The furs came from the interior, brought in by Native Americans. In his dealings with them, Morton took a reckless approach that put every European on the coast at risk. The two things the Native Americans wanted most were alcohol and guns—fire-water and fire-arms. Initially, beads, knives, hatchets, and colored cloth were enough to trade with, but they quickly lost their appeal. Guns and rum, however, were always in demand. For these, the Native Americans would trade whatever they owned. The trade in firearms had already grown significantly by 1622 when King James strictly banned it through a proclamation from the Council for New England. The trade in alcohol, while less dangerous for the settlers but more destructive to the Native Americans, was considered scandalous but not outlawed. Morton cared little about either laws or morals. He had come to New England for furs, and he intended to get them.
“Hearing what gain the French and fishermen made by trading of pieces, powder and shot to the Indians, he, as the head of this consortship, began the practice of the same in these parts. And first he taught them how to use them, to charge and discharge, and what proportion of powder to give the piece, according to the size and bigness of the same; and what shot to use for fowl and what for deer. And having thus instructed them, he employed some of them to hunt and fowl for him, so as they became far more active in that employment than any of the English, by reason of their swiftness of foot and nimbleness of body; being also quick sighted, and by continual exercise well knowing the haunts of all sorts of game. So as when they saw the execution that a piece would do, and the benefit that might come by the same, they became mad, as it were, after them, and would not stick to give any[Pg 21] price they could attain to for them; accounting their bows and arrows but bawbles in comparison of them.”[42]
“Hearing about the profits the French and fishermen made by trading pieces, powder, and shot to the Indians, he, as the leader of this venture, started doing the same in these areas. First, he showed them how to use these items, how to load and fire them, and what amount of powder to use based on the size of the weapon; he also explained which shot to use for birds and which for deer. After teaching them, he had some of them hunt and fish for him, and they became much more skilled at it than the English, thanks to their speed and agility; they were also sharp-eyed and, through constant practice, very familiar with where to find different types of game. Seeing how effective the weapon was and the advantages it offered, they became obsessed with it, willing to pay any price they could manage for them; they saw their bows and arrows as mere trinkets in comparison.”[Pg 21]
This was Bradford’s story, nor does Morton deny it. That he would have denied it if he could is apparent. The practices complained of were forbidden by a royal proclamation, issued at the instance of Sir Ferdinando Gorges. In his speech in defence of the great patent, before the House of Commons in Committee of the Whole, in 1621, Gorges had emphatically dwelt on the sale of arms and ammunition to the savages as an abuse then practised, which threatened the extinction of the New England settlements.[43] Fifteen years later, when he wrote the New Canaan, Morton was a dependent of Gorges. The fact that he had dealt in fire-arms, in contemptuous defiance of the proclamation, was openly charged against him. He did deny that he had sold the savages spirits. These, he said, were the life of trade; the Indians would “pawn their wits” for them, but these he would never let them have. In the matter of fire-arms, however, he preserved a discreet and significant silence. He made no more allusion to them than he did to Wollaston or his partners at Merry-Mount.
This was Bradford’s story, and Morton doesn’t deny it. It’s clear he would have denied it if he could. The practices in question were banned by a royal proclamation, issued at the request of Sir Ferdinando Gorges. In his speech defending the great patent before the House of Commons in Committee of the Whole in 1621, Gorges emphasized that selling arms and ammunition to the natives was a harmful practice that threatened the survival of the New England settlements.[43] Fifteen years later, when he wrote the New Canaan, Morton was relying on Gorges. It was openly claimed that he had traded in firearms, defying the proclamation with contempt. He did deny selling alcohol to the natives, stating that it was essential for trade; the Indians would “pawn their wits” for it, but he would never let them have it. However, when it came to firearms, he remained discreetly silent. He said nothing more about them than he did about Wollaston or his partners at Merry-Mount.
In the whole record of the early Plymouth settlement, from the first skirmish with the Cape Cod savages, in December, 1620, to the Wessagusset killing, there is no mention of a gun being seen in an Indian’s hands. On the contrary, the savages stood in mortal terror of fire-arms. But now at last it seemed as if Morton was about not only to put guns in their hands, but to instruct them in their use.
In the entire history of the early Plymouth settlement, from the first conflict with the Cape Cod natives in December 1620 to the Wessagusset killing, there’s no mention of a gun being seen in an Indian's hands. On the contrary, the natives were extremely afraid of firearms. But now, it seemed that Morton was about to not only give them guns but also teach them how to use them.
“This Morton,” says Bradford, “having thus taught them the use of pieces, he sold them all he could spare; and he and his consorts determined to send for many out of England, and had by some of the ships sent for above a score. The which being known, and his neighbors meeting the Indians in the woods armed with guns in this sort, it was a terror unto them, who lived straglingly, and were of no strength in any place. And other places (though more remote) saw this mischief would quickly spread over all, if not prevented. Besides, they saw they should keep no servants, for Morton would entertain any, how vile soever, and all the scum of the country, or any discontents, would flock to him from all places, if this nest was not broken; and they should stand in more fear of their lives and goods (in short time) from this wicked and debauched crew than from the savages themselves.”[44]
“This Morton,” says Bradford, “having taught them how to use weapons, sold all he could spare; and he and his associates decided to bring in many more from England, sending for over twenty via some of the ships. When this became known, and his neighbors encountered the Indians in the woods armed with guns, it terrified them, as they lived scattered and were weak in any location. Other areas (even further away) realized that this trouble would quickly spread everywhere if not stopped. Moreover, they knew they wouldn’t be able to keep any servants, since Morton would hire anyone, no matter how low, and all the outcasts or discontented people would flock to him from all around if this situation wasn’t handled; they would soon have more to fear for their lives and property from this wicked and depraved group than from the savages themselves.”[44]
Thus, in the only branches of trade the country then afforded, Morton was not only pressing all the other settlers hard, but he was pressing them in an unfair way. If the savages could exchange their furs for guns, they would not exchange them for anything else. Those not prepared to give guns might withdraw from the market. The business, too, conducted in this way, was a most profitable one. Morton says that in the course of five years one of his servants was thought to have accumulated, in the trade in beaver skins, no less than a thousand pounds;[45] and a thousand pounds in 1635 was more than the equivalent of ten thousand now. This statement was undoubtedly an exaggeration; yet it is evident that at even ten shillings a pound in England, which Morton gives as the current price, though Bradford says he never knew it less than fourteen, beaver skins, which cost little or nothing in America, yielded a large profit. As Morton expressed it, his plantation “beganne to come forward.”[46] When, in 1625, the Plymouth people[Pg 23] found their way up into Maine,[47] and first opened a trade with the savages there, Morton was not slow in following them. In 1628 they established a permanent station on the Kennebec,[48] yet apparently as early at least as 1627, if not in 1626, Morton had forestalled them there, and hindered them of a season’s furs.[49]
Thus, in the limited trades available in the country at that time, Morton not only pressured the other settlers but did so in an unfair manner. If the Native Americans could trade their furs for guns, they wouldn't trade them for anything else. Those who weren't willing to provide guns might just leave the market. This type of business was also highly profitable. Morton claims that over five years, one of his workers seemed to have made around a thousand pounds from trading beaver skins; and a thousand pounds in 1635 was worth more than ten thousand today. This claim was likely an exaggeration; however, it’s clear that at even ten shillings a pound in England, which Morton states was the going rate, although Bradford mentions he never saw it below fourteen, beaver skins, which cost very little or nothing in America, brought in a significant profit. As Morton put it, his plantation “started to thrive.” When the Plymouth settlers found their way into Maine in 1625 and began trading with the local tribes there, Morton was quick to follow. By 1628, they had set up a permanent trading post on the Kennebec, but it seems that at least as early as 1627, if not in 1626, Morton had gotten there first and taken a season’s worth of furs from them.
The injury done to the other settlers in a trading point of view, however, serious as it unquestionably was, became insignificant in comparison with the consequences which must result to them from the presence on the coast of such a resort as Merry-Mount. The region was vast, and in it there was no pretence of any government. It was the yearly rendezvous of a rough and lawless class of men, only one step removed from freebooters, who cared for nothing except immediate gain. Once let such a gathering-place as that of which Morton was now head become fixed and known, and soon it would develop into a nest of pirates. Of this there could be no doubt; the Plymouth people had good cause for the alarm which Bradford expressed. It mattered not whether Morton realized the consequences of what he was doing, or failed to realize them; the result would be the same.
The damage done to the other settlers from a trading perspective, though it was undeniably serious, became minor compared to the consequences they would face from having a place like Merry-Mount on the coast. The area was huge, and there was no real government in place. It was the annual meeting spot for a rough, lawless group of men, who were barely different from pirates and only cared about short-term profit. Once a gathering place like Morton's became established and well-known, it would quickly turn into a pirate haven. There was no doubt about this; the people of Plymouth had a good reason to be alarmed, as Bradford pointed out. It didn't matter if Morton understood the implications of his actions or not; the outcome would be the same.
It gradually, therefore, became apparent to all those dwelling along the coast, from the borders of Maine to Cape Cod, that either the growing nuisance at Merry-Mount must be abated, or they would have to leave the country. The course to be pursued in regard to it was, however, not equally clear. The number of the settlements along the coast had considerably increased since Wollaston’s arrival.[50] The Hiltons and[Pg 24] David Thomson had established themselves at Dover Neck and Piscataqua as early as 1623; and sometime in 1625 apparently, Thomson, bringing with him his young wife and a servant or two, had moved down into Boston Bay, and established himself, only a mile or two away from Mount Wollaston, on the island which still bears his name. He had died a little while after, and in 1628 his widow was living there alone, with one child and some servants. In 1625 or 1626 the Wessagusset settlement had divided. Those of Gorges’s following who remained there had never been wholly satisfied. It was no place for trade. Accordingly Blackstone, Maverick and Walford, the two last being married and taking their wives with them, had moved across the bay, and established themselves respectively at Shawmut or Boston, at Noddle’s Island or East Boston, and at Mishawum or Charlestown. Jeffreys, Bursley and some others had remained at Wessagusset, and were Morton’s neighbors at that place, whom he says he was in the custom of visiting from time to time, “to have the benefit of company.”[51] At Hull, already known by that name,[52] there were the Grays and a few other settlers. These had been joined by Lyford and Oldham and their friends, when the latter were expelled from Plymouth in the spring of 1625; but the next year, finding the place probably an uninviting one, Lyford had crossed over to Cape Ann, and thence a year later passed on to Virginia. Oldham still remained at Nantasket.
It gradually became clear to everyone living along the coast, from the borders of Maine to Cape Cod, that either the growing nuisance at Merry-Mount needed to be dealt with or they would have to leave the area. However, the approach to take regarding it wasn't as straightforward. The number of settlements along the coast had significantly increased since Wollaston’s arrival.[50] The Hiltons and[Pg 24] David Thomson had established themselves at Dover Neck and Piscataqua as early as 1623; and sometime in 1625, Thomson, bringing his young wife and a couple of servants, moved down into Boston Bay and settled just a mile or two away from Mount Wollaston on the island that still bears his name. He died shortly after, and in 1628, his widow was living there alone with one child and some servants. In 1625 or 1626, the Wessagusset settlement had split. Those who remained loyal to Gorges were never completely satisfied. It wasn't a good spot for trade. As a result, Blackstone, Maverick, and Walford—who were married and took their wives with them—moved across the bay and established themselves at Shawmut, or Boston, at Noddle’s Island, or East Boston, and at Mishawum, or Charlestown, respectively. Jeffreys, Bursley, and a few others stayed at Wessagusset and were Morton’s neighbors there, whom he says he used to visit from time to time “to have the benefit of company.”[51] At Hull, already known by that name,[52] there were the Grays and a few other settlers. They had been joined by Lyford and Oldham and their friends when the latter were expelled from Plymouth in the spring of 1625; but the next year, finding the place probably uninviting, Lyford moved over to Cape Ann, and then a year later went on to Virginia. Oldham still stayed at Nantasket.
Such were those neighbors of Morton, the chiefs of the straggling plantations, referred to by Bradford as being of[Pg 25] “no strength in any place.” Together they may possibly have numbered from fifty to an hundred souls. The Plymouth settlement was, comparatively speaking, organized and numerous, consisting as it did of some two hundred persons, dwelling in about forty houses, which were protected by a stockade of nearly half a mile in length. Nevertheless even there, by the summer of 1627, the alarm at the increase of fire-arms in the hands of the savages began to be very great. They had spread “both north and south all the land over,”[53] and it was computed that the savages now possessed at least sixty pieces. One trader alone, it was reported, had sold them a score of guns and an hundred weight of ammunition. Bradford thus takes up the story:—
Such were the neighbors of Morton, the leaders of the scattered farms, mentioned by Bradford as having "no strength in any place." Together, they might have numbered between fifty and a hundred individuals. The Plymouth settlement was, comparatively speaking, organized and larger, consisting of about two hundred people living in around forty houses, which were protected by a stockade nearly half a mile long. However, even there, by the summer of 1627, the worry about the growing number of firearms among the natives became quite serious. They had spread "both north and south all over the land," and it was estimated that the natives now had at least sixty guns. One trader alone reportedly sold them twenty guns and one hundred weight of ammunition. Bradford thus continues the story:—
“So sundry of the chiefs of the straggling plantations, meeting together, agreed by mutual consent, to solicit those of Plymouth, (who were then of more strength than them all,) to join with them to prevent the further growth of this mischief, and suppress Morton and his consorts before they grew to further head and strength. Those that joined in this action, (and after contributed to the charge of sending him to England,) were from Piscataqua, Naumkeag, Winnisimmet, Wessagusset, Nantasket, and other places where any English were seated. Those of Plymouth being thus sought to by their messengers and letters, and weighing both their reasons and the common danger, were willing to afford them their help, though themselves had least cause of fear or hurt. So, to be short, they first resolved jointly to write to him, and, in a friendly and neighborly way, to admonish him to forbear these courses; and sent a messenger with their letters to bring his answer. But he was so high as he scorned all advice, and asked—Who had to do with him?—he had and would trade pieces with the Indians in despite of all: with many other scurrilous terms full of disdain.
“So several of the leaders from the scattered plantations came together and agreed to ask those in Plymouth, who were stronger than all of them, to help stop the further spread of this problem and deal with Morton and his associates before they gained more power. Those who took part in this effort, and later helped pay for his trip to England, came from Piscataqua, Naumkeag, Winnisimmet, Wessagusset, Nantasket, and other places where any English were settled. The people of Plymouth, after being approached by their messengers and letters, considered both the reasons presented and the shared threat and were willing to offer their assistance, even though they had the least reason to fear harm. So, to keep it brief, they decided to write to him together and, in a friendly and neighborly manner, advise him to stop his actions; they sent a messenger with their letters to get his response. But he was so arrogant that he disregarded all advice and asked—Who did he have to answer to?—he had and would trade goods with the Indians regardless of everything, along with many other insulting remarks filled with contempt.”
“They sent to him a second time, and bade him be better advised, and more temperate in his terms, for the country could not bear the injury he did;[Pg 26] it was against their common safety, and against the King’s proclamation. He answered in high terms, as before; and that the King’s proclamation was no law: demanding, what penalty was upon it? It was answered, more than he could bear, his Majesty’s displeasure. But insolently he persisted, and said the King was dead, and his displeasure with him; and many the like things; and threatened, withal, that if any came to molest him, let them look to themselves; for he would prepare for them.”[54]
“They sent him another message, urging him to reconsider and be more reasonable in his words, because the country couldn’t handle the harm he was causing;[Pg 26] it was a threat to their collective safety and against the King’s proclamation. He responded arrogantly, just like before, claiming that the King’s proclamation wasn’t law and asking what penalty was attached to it. He was told that the penalty was more than he could withstand: the King’s displeasure. But he stubbornly insisted, stating that the King was dead and with his displeasure toward him; he said many similar things and threatened that if anyone tried to bother him, they should watch out because he would be ready for them.”[54]
However it may have been with the position he took as a matter of public policy, Morton at least showed himself in this dispute better versed in the law of England than those who admonished him. On the first of the two points made by him he was clearly right. King James’s proclamation was not law. This had been definitely decided more than fifteen years before, when in 1610, in a case referred to all the judges, Lord Coke, in reporting their decision, had stated on his own authority that “the King cannot create any offence, by his prohibition or proclamation, which was not an offence before, for that was to change the law, and to make an offence, which was not; for ubi non est lex, ibi non est transgressio; ergo, that which cannot be punished without proclamation cannot be punished with it.”[55]
However it may have been with the stance he took on public policy, Morton at least demonstrated that he was more knowledgeable about English law than those who criticized him. On the first of the two points he raised, he was clearly correct. King James’s proclamation was not law. This had been definitively established over fifteen years earlier, in 1610, during a case brought before all the judges, where Lord Coke, in reporting their decision, stated on his own authority that “the King cannot create any offense, by his prohibition or proclamation, that was not already an offense before, because that would change the law and make a non-offense into an offense; for ubi non est lex, ibi non est transgressio; ergo, that which cannot be punished without proclamation cannot be punished with it.”[55]
In regard to the second point made by Morton, that the King’s proclamation died with him, the same distinction between statutes and proclamations, that the former were of perpetual obligation until repealed and that the latter lost their force on the demise of the crown,—this distinction was, a century and a half later, stated by Hume[56] to have existed in James’s time. Lord Chief Justice Campbell has, how[Pg 27]ever, exclaimed against the statement as a display of ignorant “audacity,” and declares that he was unable to find in the authorities a trace of any such doctrine.[57] On this point, therefore, the law of Thomas Morton was probably as bad as that of David Hume. Nevertheless the passage in Bradford affords a curious bit of evidence that some such distinction as that drawn by Hume, though it may not have got into the books, did exist in both the legal and the public mind of the first half of the seventeenth century.
Regarding Morton’s second point that the King’s proclamation ended when he died, there’s a clear difference between statutes and proclamations. Statutes remain in effect until repealed, while proclamations become void upon the death of the crown. A century and a half later, Hume[56] claimed that this distinction was recognized during James's reign. However, Lord Chief Justice Campbell criticized this statement as a display of ignorant "audacity" and said he couldn’t find any evidence of such a doctrine in legal texts.[57] Therefore, the law according to Thomas Morton was likely as flawed as that of David Hume. Still, the mention in Bradford provides intriguing evidence that a distinction similar to the one made by Hume, even if not officially documented, was understood in both legal and public thought during the early seventeenth century.
Whether Morton’s law on the subject of proclamations was or was not found mattered little however. It was not then to be debated, as the question with the settlers was one of self-preservation. The Plymouth magistrates had gone too far to stop. If they even hesitated, now, there was an end to all order in New England. Morton would not be slow to realize that he had faced them down, and his insolence would in future know no bounds.
Whether Morton’s law about proclamations was found or not didn’t really matter. It wasn’t up for discussion because the settlers were focused on survival. The Plymouth officials had already gone too far to turn back. If they hesitated now, it would lead to chaos in New England. Morton wouldn’t take long to see that he had stood up to them, and his defiance would have no limits in the future.
“So they mutually resolved to proceed, and obtained of the Governor of Plymouth to send Captain Standish, and some other aid with him, to take Morton by force. The which accordingly was done; but they found him to stand stiffly in his defence, having made fast his doors, armed his consorts, set divers dishes of powder and bullets ready on the table; and, if they had not been over armed with drink, more hurt might have been done. They summoned him to yield, but he kept his house, and they could get nothing but scoffs and scorns from him; but at length, fearing they would do some violence to the house, he and some of his crew came out, but not to yield, but to shoot. But they were so steeled with drink as their pieces were too heavy for them; himself, with a carbine (overcharged and almost half filled with powder and shot, as was after found) had thought to have shot Captain[Pg 28] Standish; but he stept to him, and put by his piece and took him. Neither was there any hurt done to any of either side, save that one was so drunk that he ran his own nose upon the point of a sword that one held before him as he entered the house; but he lost but a little of his hot blood.”[58]
“So they decided together to move forward and got the Governor of Plymouth to send Captain Standish, along with some others, to forcibly take Morton. This was done, but they found him holding his ground, having locked his doors, armed his friends, and set several dishes of powder and bullets ready on the table; and if they hadn't been so intoxicated, more damage might have occurred. They called for him to surrender, but he stayed inside and only gave them mockery and insults. Eventually, fearing they might do some harm to the house, he and a few of his crew came out, but not to give up, just to fight. However, they were so drunk that their guns were too heavy for them; Morton himself, with a carbine that was overcharged and nearly half-filled with powder and shot (as was later discovered), intended to shoot Captain Standish. But Standish stepped in, deflected his gun, and captured him. Fortunately, no one from either side was hurt, except for one person who was so drunk that he ran his nose into the tip of a sword held before him as he entered the house; he only lost a bit of his hot blood.”
Morton’s own account of “this outragious riot,” as he calls it, is contained in the fifteenth chapter of the third book of the New Canaan.[59] It differs considerably from Bradford’s, but not in essentials. He says that the occurrence took place in June; and as Bradford’s letters of explanation, sent with the prisoner to England, are dated the 9th of June,[60] it must have been quite early in the month. He further says that he was captured in the first place at Wessagusset, “where by accident they found him;” but escaping thence during the night, through the carelessness of those set on guard over him, he made his way in the midst of a heavy thunder-storm to Mount Wollaston, going up the Monatoquit until he could cross it. The whole distance from point to point was, for a person familiar with the country, perhaps eight miles. Getting home early the next morning he made his preparations for resistance in the way described by Bradford. Of the whole party at Merry-Mount more than half, four apparently, were then absent in the interior getting furs. This fact, indeed, was probably well known to his neighbors, who had planned the arrest accordingly. Standish, having eight men with him, followed Morton round to Mount Wollaston, probably by water, the morning succeeding his escape; and what ensued seems to have been sufficiently well described by Bradford. One at[Pg 29] least of the Merry-Mount garrison got extremely tipsy before the attacking party appeared, and Morton, seeing that resistance was hopeless, surrendered, after in vain trying to make some terms for himself.
Morton’s own account of “this outrageous riot,” as he calls it, is found in the fifteenth chapter of the third book of the New Canaan.[59] It differs a lot from Bradford’s, but not in the main details. He states that the event happened in June; and since Bradford’s letters of explanation, sent with the prisoner to England, are dated June 9th,[60] it must have occurred early in the month. He also mentions that he was initially captured at Wessagusset, “where they found him by accident;” however, he escaped during the night due to the negligence of his guards and made his way amidst a heavy thunderstorm to Mount Wollaston, traveling up the Monatoquit until he could cross it. The total distance from point to point was about eight miles for someone who knew the area well. Getting home early the next morning, he prepared for resistance as Bradford described. Of the whole group at Merry-Mount, more than half, apparently four, were away in the interior collecting furs. This fact was probably well-known to his neighbors, who had planned the arrest accordingly. Standish, with eight men, followed Morton to Mount Wollaston, likely by water, the morning after his escape; and what happened next seems to be well described by Bradford. At least one member of the Merry-Mount garrison got very drunk before the attacking party arrived, and Morton, seeing that resistance was futile, surrendered after unsuccessfully trying to negotiate some terms for himself.
Having been arrested he was at once carried to Plymouth, and a council was held there to decide upon the disposition to be made of him. According to his own account certain of the magistrates, among whom he specially names Standish, advocated putting him to death at once, and so ending the matter. They were not in favor of sending him to England. Such a course as this was, however, wholly out of keeping with the character of the Plymouth colony, and it is tolerably safe to say that it was never really proposed. Morton imagined it; but he also circumstantially asserts that when milder councils prevailed, and it was decided to send him to England, Standish was so enraged that he threatened to shoot him with his own hand, as he was put into the boat.[61]
Having been arrested, he was immediately taken to Plymouth, where a meeting was held to figure out what to do with him. According to his own story, some of the magistrates, particularly Standish, pushed for him to be executed right away to wrap things up. They were against sending him to England. However, this idea was completely out of character for the Plymouth colony, and it's pretty safe to say it was never actually suggested. Morton believed it; but he also claims that when more lenient ideas won out and it was decided to send him to England, Standish was so furious that he threatened to shoot him himself as he was being put into the boat.[61]
Either because they did not care to keep him at Plymouth until he could be sent away, or because an outward-bound fishing-vessel was more likely at that season to be found at the fishing-stations, Morton was almost immediately sent to the Isles of Shoals. He remained there a month; and of his experiences during that time he gives a wholly unintelligible account in the New Canaan.[62] At last a chance offered of sending him out in a fishing-vessel bound to old Plymouth, England. He went under charge of John Oldham, who was chosen to represent the associated planters[Pg 30] in this matter, and who carried two letters, in the nature of credentials, prepared by Governor Bradford, the one addressed to the Council for New England and the other to Sir Ferdinando Gorges personally.[63] In these letters Bradford set forth in detail the nature of the offences charged against Morton, and asked that he might be brought “to his answer before those whom it may concern.” These letters were signed by the chiefs of the several plantations, at whose common charge the expenses of Oldham’s mission, as well as Standish’s arrest, were defrayed, and towards this charge they contributed as follows, though Bradford says the total cost was much more:—
Either because they didn’t want to keep him in Plymouth until he could be sent away, or because a fishing vessel headed out was more likely to be found at that time of year, Morton was sent almost immediately to the Isles of Shoals. He stayed there for a month, and his account of that time is completely hard to understand in the New Canaan.[62] Finally, an opportunity came to send him out on a fishing vessel going to old Plymouth, England. He traveled under the care of John Oldham, who was chosen to represent the associated planters[Pg 30] in this matter, and who carried two letters as credentials, prepared by Governor Bradford. One was addressed to the Council for New England and the other directly to Sir Ferdinando Gorges.[63] In these letters, Bradford detailed the charges against Morton and requested that he be brought “to his answer before those whom it may concern.” These letters were signed by the leaders of the various plantations, who covered the costs of Oldham’s mission and Standish’s arrest, contributing as follows, though Bradford noted the total cost was much more:—
£ | s | ||
From | Plymouth, | 2 | 10 |
„ | Naumkeag, | 1 | 10 |
„ | Piscataqua, | 2 | 10 |
„ | Wessagusset, | 2 | |
„ | Nantasket, | 1 | 10 |
„ | David Thomson’s widow, | 15 | |
„ | William Blackstone, | 12 | |
„ | Edward Hilton,[64] | 1 | |
£12 | 7 |
Oldham and Morton reached Plymouth during the later summer or early autumn of 1628. They must, therefore, have passed the outward-bound expedition of Endicott, the forerunners of the great Puritan migration of 1630-7, in mid-ocean, as on the 6th of September the latter reached Naumkeag. The grant of the Massachusetts Company, which Endicott represented, had been regularly obtained from the Council for New England, and bore date the 19th of March, 1628. It covered the sea-front within the space of three English miles to the northward of the Merrimack and to the southward of the Charles, “or of any and every part of either of these streams;” while it extended “from the Atlantick and Western Sea and Ocean on the East Parte, to the South Sea on the West Parte.” It also included everything lying within the space of three miles to the southward of the southernmost part of Massachusetts, by which was meant Boston Bay.[65] It was clear, therefore, that Mount Wollaston was included in this grant.
Oldham and Morton arrived in Plymouth in late summer or early autumn of 1628. They must have crossed paths with Endicott's outbound expedition, the precursors to the major Puritan migration from 1630 to 1637, somewhere in the ocean, as Endicott reached Naumkeag on September 6th. Endicott represented the Massachusetts Company, which had obtained its grant from the Council for New England on March 19, 1628. This grant included the coastal area within three English miles north of the Merrimack River and south of the Charles River, “or of any and every part of either of these streams;” it also extended “from the Atlantic and Western Sea and Ocean on the East side, to the South Sea on the West side.” Furthermore, it encompassed everything within three miles south of the southernmost point of Massachusetts, referring to Boston Bay.[65] Thus, it was evident that Mount Wollaston was included in this grant.
Morton’s establishment was thus brought within Endicott’s government. Its existence and character must already have been well known in England, and it is not at all improbable that its suppression had been there decided upon. Whether this was so or not, however, Endicott certainly learned, as soon as he landed at Naumkeag, of the action which had been taken three months before. It commended itself to him; though he doubtless regretted that more condign pun[Pg 32]ishment had not been administered to Morton and his crew on the spot, and did not delay to take such steps as were still in his power, to make good what in this respect had been lacking. As Bradford says, “visiting those parts [he] caused that May-polle to be cutt downe, and rebuked them for their profannes, and admonished them to looke ther should be better walking; so they now, or others, changed the name of their place againe, and called it Mounte-Dagon.”[66]
Morton’s establishment was now under Endicott’s control. Its existence and nature must have been well known in England, and it’s quite likely that its suppression had already been decided there. Whether that was the case or not, Endicott definitely found out, as soon as he arrived at Naumkeag, about the actions taken three months earlier. He agreed with the decision; although he probably wished that more severe punishment had been dealt to Morton and his crew right away, he didn’t hesitate to take whatever actions he could to address what had been deficient in that regard. As Bradford notes, “when he visited those parts, he had the Maypole cut down and rebuked them for their immorality, advising them to improve their behavior; so they or others changed the name of their place again, calling it Mounte-Dagon.”[66]
Morton and Oldham, meanwhile, were in England. As Oldham bore letters to Gorges and landed at Plymouth, of which place the latter then was and for many years had been the royal governor, there can be no doubt that Morton was at once brought before him. As respects New England Gorges’s curiosity was insatiable. Any one who came from there, whether a savage or a sea-captain, was eagerly questioned by him; and his collection of charts, memoirs, letters, journals and memorials, relating to the discovery of those parts, is said to have been unequalled.[67] Oldham and Morton had lived there for years. They knew all that was then known about the country and its resources. They both of them had unlimited faith in its possibilities, and talked about an hundred per cent profit within the year, as if it were a thing easily compassed.[68] Talk of this kind Gorges liked to hear. It suited his temperament; and it would[Pg 33] seem not improbable that Morton soon found this out, and bore himself accordingly.
Morton and Oldham were in England. When Oldham delivered letters to Gorges and arrived at Plymouth, where Gorges was the royal governor at that time and had been for many years, it’s clear that Morton was quickly brought before him. Gorges was endlessly curious about New England. Anyone who came from there, whether a Native American or a sea captain, was eagerly questioned by him. His collection of charts, memoirs, letters, journals, and records related to the discovery of those areas is said to have been unmatched.[67] Oldham and Morton had lived there for years. They knew everything that was known about the country and its resources at the time. They both had complete faith in its potential and talked about making a hundred percent profit within the year, as if it were easily achievable.[68] Gorges enjoyed this kind of talk. It suited his personality, and it seems likely that Morton soon realized this and acted accordingly.
Meanwhile it was not possible for the Council for New England and the Massachusetts Company to long move in harmony. The former was an association of courtiers, and the latter one of Puritans. The Council planned to create in the New World a score or two of great feudal domains for English noblemen; the Company proposed to itself a commonwealth there. Accordingly difficulties between the two at once began to crop out. The original grant to the Company of March 19, 1628, had been made by the Council, with the assent of Gorges. The tract already conceded to Robert Gorges, in 1622, was included in it; but Sir Ferdinando insisted that the subsequent and larger grant was made with a distinct saving of all rights vested under the prior one.[69] This the Company was not prepared to admit; and, as the business of the Council was habitually done in a careless slipshod way, the record was by no means clear. A question of title, involving some three hundred square miles of territory in the heart of the Company’s grant, was therefore raised at once.
Meanwhile, the Council for New England and the Massachusetts Company couldn't keep working together for long. The Council was made up of courtiers, while the Company consisted of Puritans. The Council aimed to create a few large feudal estates for English nobles in the New World, while the Company envisioned establishing a commonwealth there. As a result, conflicts between the two groups quickly began to emerge. The original grant to the Company on March 19, 1628, had been issued by the Council with Gorges' approval. The area already granted to Robert Gorges in 1622 was included, but Sir Ferdinando insisted that the later, larger grant was made with a clear preservation of all rights from the earlier one.[69] The Company wasn’t willing to accept this; and since the Council often conducted its business carelessly, the records were not clear at all. This immediately raised a question of title concerning around three hundred square miles of land right in the middle of the Company’s grant.
Captain Robert Gorges meanwhile had died, and the title to his grant had passed to his brother John. It would seem that Oldham, who was a pushing man, had come out to England with some scheme of his own for obtaining a patent from the Council, and organizing a strong trading company to operate under it. The result was that John Gorges now deeded to him a portion of the Robert Gorges grant, being[Pg 34] the whole region lying between the Charles and the Saugus rivers, for a distance of five miles from the coast on the former and three miles on the latter. This deed may and probably did bear a date, January 10, 1629, similar to that of another deed of a yet larger tract out of the same grant, which John Gorges executed to Sir William Brereton. The lands thus conveyed were distinctly within the limits covered by the grant to the Massachusetts Company, and a serious question of title was raised. The course now pursued by the Company could not but have been singularly offensive to Gorges. They outgeneralled him in his own field of action. They too had friends at court. Accordingly they went directly to the throne. A royal confirmation of their grant from the Council was solicited and obtained. On the 4th of March, 1629, King Charles’s charter of the Massachusetts Company passed the seals.
Captain Robert Gorges had died, and his grant was passed on to his brother John. It seems that Oldham, who was ambitious, went to England with a plan to get a patent from the Council and set up a strong trading company to operate under it. As a result, John Gorges gave him a part of the Robert Gorges grant, which included the whole area between the Charles and Saugus rivers, extending five miles from the coast on the Charles side and three miles on the Saugus side. This deed likely had a date of January 10, 1629, similar to another deed for a larger area from the same grant that John Gorges signed over to Sir William Brereton. The land granted was clearly within the boundaries of the grant to the Massachusetts Company, raising a significant question about the title. The actions taken by the Company must have been particularly offensive to Gorges. They outmaneuvered him in his own territory. They also had allies at court. Thus, they went straight to the throne. A royal approval of their grant from the Council was requested and received. On March 4, 1629, King Charles’s charter for the Massachusetts Company was sealed.
It now became a race, for the actual possession of the disputed territory, between the representatives of the Company on the one side and the Gorges grantees on the other. The former, under advice of counsel, denied the validity of the Robert Gorges grant of 1622. It was, they claimed, void in law, being “loose and uncertain.”[70] They instructed Endicott to hurry a party forward to effect an actual occupation. This he at once did; and the settlement of Charlestown, in the summer of 1629, was the result. Meanwhile Oldham, having in vain tried to coax or browbeat the Company into an arrangement satisfactory to himself, was endeavoring to fit out an expedition of his own.[71] He had[Pg 35] not the means at his disposal; and, convinced of this at last, he gave up the contest.
It turned into a competition for control of the disputed territory between the representatives of the Company on one side and the Gorges grantees on the other. The Company, based on legal advice, challenged the validity of the Robert Gorges grant from 1622, claiming it was legally invalid because it was “loose and uncertain.”[70] They instructed Endicott to quickly send a group to establish actual occupation. He promptly did so, leading to the founding of Charlestown in the summer of 1629. Meanwhile, Oldham, after unsuccessfully trying to persuade or pressure the Company into a deal that worked for him, was trying to organize an expedition of his own.[71] He didn’t have the resources he needed, and ultimately realizing this, he abandoned the effort.
At an early stage in these proceedings he would seem to have wholly lost sight of so much of the business he had in hand as related to Thomas Morton. Bradford’s expression, in referring to what took place, is that Morton “foold” Oldham.[72] Morton himself, however, says[73] that Oldham did the best he could, and tried to set the officers of the law at work, but was advised that Morton had committed no crime of which the English courts could take cognizance. He had at most only disregarded a proclamation. All this seems very probable. Nevertheless, for violating a proclamation, he could at that time have been proceeded against in the Star Chamber. It is true that in their decision in 1610, already referred to,[74] the twelve judges had said, “Lastly, if the offence be not punishable in the Star Chamber, the prohibition of it by proclamation cannot make it punishable there.”[75] This, however, was the language of the bench in the days of James, when Coke was Chief Justice. In 1629 the current of opinion was running strongly in the opposite direction. Sir Nicholas Hyde, as Chief Justice, was then “setting law and decency at defiance” in support of prerogative,[76] and a few years later Sir John Finch was to announce “that while he was Keeper no man should be so saucy as to dispute these orders” of the Lords of the Council.[77] Law or no law, therefore, Morton could easily[Pg 36] have been held to a severe account in the Star Chamber, had Gorges been disposed to press matters against him there. He clearly was not so disposed. The inference, therefore, is that Morton had succeeded in thoroughly ingratiating himself with Gorges; and Oldham, as he was now a grantee of Gorges’s son, did not see his account in pressing matters. Accordingly Bradford’s letters and complaints were quietly ignored; and his “lord of misrule,” and head of New England’s first “schoole of Athisme,”[78] escaped without, so far as could be discovered, even a rebuke for his misdeeds.
At an early stage in these proceedings, he seemed to completely overlook a lot of the issues related to Thomas Morton. Bradford describes what happened by saying Morton "fooled" Oldham. Morton, however, claims that Oldham did his best and tried to get the law enforcement officers involved, but was told that Morton hadn’t committed any crime that the English courts could address. At most, he had simply ignored a proclamation. All this seems quite plausible. Nonetheless, for violating a proclamation, he could have been brought to justice in the Star Chamber at that time. It’s true that in their 1610 decision, previously mentioned, the twelve judges stated, “Lastly, if the offense is not punishable in the Star Chamber, prohibiting it by proclamation cannot make it punishable there.” This was, however, the position of the court during the reign of James, when Coke was Chief Justice. By 1629, public opinion had strongly shifted in the opposite direction. Sir Nicholas Hyde, as Chief Justice, was then “defying law and decency” in support of royal authority, and a few years later, Sir John Finch would assert “that while he was Keeper, no one should be bold enough to dispute these orders” of the Lords of the Council. Therefore, whether there was legal justification or not, Morton could easily have faced serious consequences in the Star Chamber if Gorges had chosen to pursue the matter there. Clearly, he did not intend to do so. The implication is that Morton had managed to win Gorges over completely; and Oldham, now a grantee of Gorges’s son, didn’t see a benefit in pursuing the case. As a result, Bradford’s letters and complaints were quietly overlooked, and his “lord of misrule” and head of New England’s first “school of Atheism” escaped without, as far as could be determined, even a reprimand for his actions.
Nor was this all. Isaac Allerton was at that time in London, as the agent of the Plymouth colony. The most important business he had in hand was to procure a new patent for the Plymouth people, covering by correct bounds a grant on the Kennebec, with which region they were now opening a promising trade. They also wanted to secure, if possible, a royal charter for themselves like that which had just been issued to the Massachusetts Company. In the matter of the patent, Allerton had to deal with the Council for New England; the granting of the charter lay at Whitehall. Altogether it was a troublesome and vexatious business, and the agent soon found that he could make no headway except through favor. The influence of Gorges became necessary. In the light of subsequent events it would seem altogether probable that Morton now made himself useful. At any rate, when Allerton returned to New England, in 1629, with the patent but without a charter, he astonished and scandalized the Plymouth community by bringing Mor[Pg 37]ton back with him. They apparently landed sometime in August,[79] and we have two accounts of Morton’s reception at Plymouth; one his own, and the other Governor Bradford’s. Both are characteristic. Morton says that
Nor was that all. Isaac Allerton was in London at that time as the agent for the Plymouth colony. His most important task was to get a new patent for the Plymouth people, accurately defining a grant on the Kennebec, where they were starting to develop a promising trade. They also aimed to secure, if possible, a royal charter for themselves like the one just issued to the Massachusetts Company. Regarding the patent, Allerton had to negotiate with the Council for New England; the charter had to be approved at Whitehall. Overall, it was a complicated and frustrating job, and the agent quickly realized that he could make no progress without connections. The influence of Gorges became essential. In light of what happened later, it seems likely that Morton was now being helpful. Regardless, when Allerton returned to New England in 1629 with the patent but without the charter, he shocked and outraged the Plymouth community by bringing Morton back with him. They apparently arrived sometime in August, and we have two accounts of Morton's reception at Plymouth: one from him and the other from Governor Bradford. Both are telling. Morton says that
“Being ship’d againe for the parts of New Canaan, [he] was put in at Plimmouth in the very faces of them, to their terrible amazement to see him at liberty; and [they] told him hee had not yet fully answered the matter they could object against him. Hee onely made this modest reply, that he did perceave they were willfull people, that would never be answered: and he derided them for their practises and losse of laboure.”[80]
“Being shipped again for the areas of New Canaan, [he] was dropped off at Plymouth right in front of them, to their shock at seeing him free; and [they] told him he still hadn’t fully addressed what they could accuse him of. He simply replied that he realized they were stubborn people who would never be satisfied; and he mocked them for their actions and wasted efforts.”[80]
Bradford, looking at the transaction from the other point of view, says:—
Bradford, seeing the transaction from a different perspective, says:—
“Mr. Allerton gave them great and just ofence in bringing over this year, for base gaine, that unworthy man, and instrumente of mischeefe, Morton, who was sent home but the year before for his misdemenors. He not only brought him over, but to the towne, (as it were to nose them,) and lodged him at his owne house, and for a while used him as a scribe to doe his bussines.”[81]
“Mr. Allerton seriously messed up this year by bringing over that unworthy guy, Morton, who is nothing but a troublemaker, purely for his own gain. This is the same Morton who was sent back just the year before for his wrongdoings. He not only brought him here but also welcomed him into the town, almost to show off, and let him stay at his own house. For a while, he even had him working as his assistant to handle his business.”[81]
In view of Morton’s escape from all punishment in England, and his return a little later to Mount Wollaston, Bradford speaks of the trouble and charge of his arrest as having been incurred “to little effect.”[82] This, however, was not so. On the contrary, it is not often that an act of government repression produces effects equally decisive. The nuisance was abated and the danger dispelled; the fact that there was a power on the coast, ready to assert itself in the work of maintaining order, was established and had to be recognized; and, finally, a wholly unscrupulous competitor[Pg 38] was driven out of trade. These results were well worth all that Morton’s arrest cost, and much more.
Considering Morton’s escape from punishment in England and his return shortly after to Mount Wollaston, Bradford comments that the trouble and expense of his arrest resulted in “little effect.”[82] However, this was not the case. In fact, it’s rare for an act of government suppression to yield equally significant effects. The annoyance was eliminated and the threat removed; the presence of a power on the coast, ready to step in to maintain order, was established and had to be acknowledged; and, ultimately, a completely ruthless competitor[Pg 38] was pushed out of business. These outcomes were well worth everything that was spent on Morton’s arrest, and much more.
It does not appear how long Morton now remained at Plymouth. It could not, however, have been more than a few weeks before Allerton, who himself went back to England the same season, was, as Bradford puts it, “caused to pack him away.” He then returned to Mount Wollaston, where he seems to have found a remnant of his old company,—apparently the more modest of them and such as had looked to their better walking. Hardly, however, had he well gotten back when he was in trouble with Endicott. The first difficulty arose out of the jealousy which existed between the “old planters,” as they were called, and those who belonged to the Massachusetts Company. The old planters were the very men who had associated themselves, eighteen months before, to bring about the suppression of the establishment at Mount Wollaston. Now they also were beginning to feel the pressure of authority, and they did not like it. In their helpless anger they even spoke of themselves as “slaves” of the new Company.[83] They could no longer plant what they chose or trade with whom they pleased.
It’s not clear how long Morton stayed at Plymouth, but it couldn’t have been more than a few weeks before Allerton, who also returned to England that same season, was, as Bradford puts it, “caused to pack him away.” He then went back to Mount Wollaston, where he seemed to find a group of his old companions—apparently the more modest ones who aimed for a better way of life. However, hardly had he settled in when he found himself in trouble with Endicott. The first issue arose from the jealousy between the “old planters,” as they were called, and those who were part of the Massachusetts Company. The old planters were the very people who had joined together eighteen months earlier to bring about the end of the establishment at Mount Wollaston. Now they were also starting to feel the weight of authority, and they didn’t like it. In their powerless anger, they even referred to themselves as “slaves” of the new Company.[83] They could no longer plant what they wanted or trade with whomever they pleased.
On these points Endicott had explicit instructions. They were contained in the letters of Cradock of April 17 and May 28, 1629, which are to be found in Young’s Chronicles of Massachusetts, and contain the policy of the company, set forth in clear vigorous English. In pursuance of those instructions, Endicott seems to have summoned all the old[Pg 39] planters dwelling within the limits of the patent to meet in a General Court at Salem, sometime in the latter part of 1629. There he doubtless advised them as to the policy which the Company intended to pursue; and Morton says that he then tendered all present for signature certain articles which he and the Rev. Samuel Skelton had drawn up together. The essence of those articles was that in all causes, ecclesiastical as well as political, the tenor of God’s word should be followed.[84] The alternative was banishment.
Endicott had clear instructions on these matters. They were included in the letters from Cradock dated April 17 and May 28, 1629, which are found in Young’s Chronicles of Massachusetts, outlining the company's policy in straightforward, strong English. Following those instructions, Endicott seems to have called all the old[Pg 39] planters living within the boundaries of the patent to gather for a General Court in Salem sometime in late 1629. There, he likely informed them about the policy the Company planned to follow, and Morton mentions that he then asked everyone present to sign certain articles that he and Rev. Samuel Skelton had created together. The main point of those articles was that, in all matters, both religious and political, the teachings of God’s word should be upheld. The alternative was banishment.
Morton claims that he alone of those present refused to put his hand to this paper, insisting that a proviso should first be added in these words, “So as nothing be done contrary or repugnant to the laws of the Kingdom of England.” These are almost the exact words of King Charles’s charter;[85] and it would seem as though Morton, in proposing them, sought an opportunity to display his legal acumen. Whether his suggestion was adopted, and the articles modified accordingly, does not appear. It probably was, though the change was not one which Endicott would have looked upon with favor. If he assented to it he certainly did so grimly. The matter of regulating the trade in beaver skins was next brought up. This was intended to be a Company monopoly, to meet the charge of providing churches and forts.[86] It was accordingly proposed that a sort of general partnership for the term of one year should be effected to carry it on. Morton says that on this matter also he stood out, and it seems altogether probable that he did. It is safe to say that he was there to make whatever trouble he[Pg 40] could. On the other hand it was not possible for Endicott to mistake his instructions. They were as plain as words could make them. He was to see to it that “none be partakers of [the Company’s] privileges and profits, but such as be peaceable men, and of honest life and conversation, and desirous to live amongst us, and conform themselves to good order and government.” And further, if any factious spirit developed itself he was enjoined “to suppress a mischief before it take too great a head ... which, if it may be done by a temperate course, we much desire it, though with some inconvenience, so as our government and privileges be not brought in contempt.... But if necessity require a more severe course, when fair means will not prevail, we pray you to deal as in your discretions you shall think fittest.” Such instructions as these, in Endicott’s hands to execute, boded ill for Morton.
Morton says that he was the only one present who refused to sign the document, insisting that a condition be added first, stating, “So that nothing is done against the laws of the Kingdom of England.” These words are nearly identical to those in King Charles’s charter;[85] and it seems that Morton, in suggesting them, wanted to showcase his legal expertise. It’s unclear whether his proposal was accepted and the articles changed accordingly. It likely was, although Endicott wouldn’t have been pleased with the alteration. If he agreed to it, he certainly did so reluctantly. The issue of regulating the trade of beaver skins came up next. This was meant to be a Company monopoly to support the funding of churches and forts.[86] It was suggested that a kind of general partnership for one year be formed to manage it. Morton claims he also stood against this, and it seems quite likely that he did. It’s safe to say he was there to cause as much trouble as he could. On the other hand, Endicott had clear instructions. They were as straightforward as possible. He was to ensure that “no one shares in [the Company’s] privileges and profits, except those who are peaceful, honest, want to live among us, and conform to good order and governance.” Additionally, if any rebellious attitudes appeared, he was instructed “to suppress any troubles before they escalate ... which, if it can be done in a reasonable way, we prefer, even if it comes with some inconvenience, so our governance and privileges aren’t disrespected.... But if it becomes necessary to take more severe action when peaceful means fail, we ask you to handle it as you see fit.” Such instructions in Endicott’s hands spelled trouble for Morton.
Matters soon came to a crisis. Morton paid no regard to the Company’s trade regulations. The presumption is that he was emboldened to take the course he now did by the belief that he would find support in England. He unquestionably was informed as to all the details of the trouble between the Massachusetts Company and the Council for New England, and knew that Oldham, whom he by the way speaks of as “a mad Jack in his mood,”[87] held a grant from John Gorges, and was straining every nerve to come out and take adverse possession of the territory covered by it. He probably hoped, day by day, to see Oldham appear at the head of a Gorges expedition. There is reason to suppose that he was himself[Pg 41] at this time an agent of Gorges,—that, indeed, he had come back to New England as such, and was playing a part very much like that of a spy. He was certainly in such correspondence with Sir Ferdinando as the means of communication permitted, and the confidant of his plans.[88]
Matters soon escalated. Morton ignored the Company's trade regulations. He likely felt confident enough to act as he did because he believed he would find support in England. He was certainly aware of all the details regarding the conflict between the Massachusetts Company and the Council for New England, and he knew that Oldham, whom he referred to as “a mad Jack in his mood,”[87] held a grant from John Gorges and was doing everything he could to come and take control of the territory covered by it. He probably hoped, day by day, to see Oldham leading a Gorges expedition. There’s reason to think that he himself was[Pg 41] an agent of Gorges at this time—that he had actually returned to New England in that capacity and was acting much like a spy. He was certainly in communication with Sir Ferdinando as much as possible and was aware of his plans.[88]
When, therefore, he offered all the opposition to Endicott which he dared, and thwarted him so far as he could, he was not acting for himself alone. He represented, in a degree at least, what in England was a powerful combination. Accordingly, with an over-confidence in the result born of his sanguine faith in the power and influence of his patron, he now seems to have gone back to the less objectionable of his old courses. He did not renew the trade in fire-arms and ammunition, for he probably had none to spare, and experience had taught him how dangerous it was. He did, however, deal with the savages as he saw fit, and on his own account, openly expressing his contempt for Endicott’s authority, and doing all he could to excite the jealousy and discontent of the “old planters.”[89] His own profits at this time were, he says, six and seven fold.
When he offered all the resistance he could to Endicott and obstructed him as much as possible, he wasn't just acting for himself. He represented, at least to some extent, a strong coalition back in England. With an overconfidence in the outcome from his optimistic belief in his patron's power and influence, he seems to have reverted to the less controversial of his previous actions. He didn't restart the trade in firearms and ammunition, probably because he had none available, and he had learned how risky it was. However, he did engage with the natives as he pleased, openly showing his disregard for Endicott's authority and doing everything he could to stir up jealousy and discontent among the “old planters.” His own profits at this time, he claims, were six to seven times what he put in.
This state of things could not continue. Accordingly, as the year drew to a close, Endicott made an effort to arrest him. Morton, however, was now on his guard. Getting wind of what was intended, he concealed his ammunition and most necessary goods in the forest; and, when the messengers, sent across the bay to seize him, landed on the beach at the foot of Mount Wollaston, he was nowhere to be found. He says that they ransacked his house, and took[Pg 42] from it all the provender they could find; but when they were gone he replenished his supplies with the aid of his gun, and “did but deride Captain Littleworth, that made his servants snap shorte in a country so much abounding with plenty of foode for an industrious man.” This happened about Christmas, 1629.[90]
This situation couldn't go on. So, as the year was coming to an end, Endicott tried to catch him. Morton, however, was prepared. When he got wind of the plan, he hid his ammo and essential supplies in the woods. By the time the messengers, sent across the bay to capture him, landed on the beach at the foot of Mount Wollaston, he was nowhere to be found. He claimed they searched his house and took everything they could find, but after they left, he restocked his supplies with his gun, and "just laughed at Captain Littleworth, who made his servants go hungry in a place that had plenty of food for a hardworking man." This happened around Christmas, 1629.[Pg 42][90]
Could Endicott now have laid hands upon him there can be little room for doubt that Morton would have been summarily dealt with; but for the present the deputy-governor’s attention was otherwise occupied. This was that winter of 1629-30, the famine and sickness of which came so near to bringing the Salem settlement to a premature end. During that struggle for existence the magistrate had no time to attend to Morton’s case. But he was not the man to forget it.
Could Endicott have gotten his hands on him, there’s no doubt that Morton would have faced serious consequences; however, the deputy-governor was focused on other matters at the moment. This was during the winter of 1629-30, when famine and sickness nearly caused the Salem settlement to fail. During that fight for survival, the magistrate couldn’t deal with Morton’s situation. But he wasn't the type to forget it.
With the following summer the great migration, which was to fix the character of New England, began. Instead of a vessel fitted out for Oldham under the patronage of Gorges, the Mary & John, chartered by the Massachusetts Company and having on board 140 passengers from the West of England, anchored off Hull on the 30th of May. A fortnight later Governor Winthrop reached Salem, and on the 17th of June he also came into Boston Harbor; and Morton, from Mount Wollaston, must have watched his vessel with anxious eyes as, in full view from his house, it made its way up the channel to the mouth of the Mystic. He must also have realized that its appearance in those waters boded him no good.
With the next summer, the major migration that would shape New England began. Instead of a ship arranged for Oldham under Gorges' sponsorship, the Mary & John, hired by the Massachusetts Company and carrying 140 passengers from the West of England, dropped anchor off Hull on May 30th. Two weeks later, Governor Winthrop arrived in Salem, and on June 17th, he also entered Boston Harbor. Morton, from Mount Wollaston, must have watched his ship with worry as it made its way up the channel, visible from his house, toward the mouth of the Mystic. He must have realized that its arrival in those waters didn't bode well for him.
In a few days more the whole fleet, numbering twelve sail in all, was at anchor off Charlestown, and the work of discharging passengers was going actively on. Of these there were nearly a thousand;[91] and now the busy and fatal summer experience of 1630 was fairly entered upon.
In just a few days, the entire fleet, consisting of twelve ships, was anchored off Charlestown, and the process of unloading passengers was in full swing. There were almost a thousand of them; [91] and now the hectic and perilous summer of 1630 was officially underway.
For a few weeks longer Morton continued to live undisturbed at Mount Wollaston. The confusion and bustle of landing, and afterwards the terror and sense of bereavement which followed hard on pestilence, protected him. It was not until the 23d of August, or the present 2d of September, that the magistrates held any formal session. They then met at the great house at Charlestown,[92] as it would seem, Winthrop, Dudley, Saltonstall, Pynchon, Bradstreet and others being present. After some more important business had been disposed of, “It was ordered, that Morton, of Mount Woolison, should presently be sent for by processe.”[93] Of the circumstances of his arrest under the warrant thus issued Morton has given no account. Apparently he felt it was useless to try to evade the messengers, and resistance was wholly out of the question. At the next session of the magistrates, held two weeks later, on what would now be the 17th of September, he was formally arraigned. In addition to those already named as being at the earlier meeting, Endicott was now present. He had probably come down from Salem to give his personal attention to Morton’s case. It must from the outset have been apparent to the prisoner that the tribunal before which he stood was one from which he had nothing[Pg 44] to hope. The proceedings were in fact summary. It would seem, from his own account of them,[94] that he endeavored to humble himself, and, that failing, he made a sort of plea to the jurisdiction of the Court. Neither submission nor plea produced any effect. On the contrary he was apparently cut short in his defence and his protest by impatient exclamations, and even bidden to hold his peace and hearken to his sentence. It appears in the records as follows:—
For a few more weeks, Morton continued to live peacefully at Mount Wollaston. The chaos of landing and the subsequent fear and sadness caused by the plague shielded him. It wasn't until August 23rd or September 2nd that the magistrates held any formal session. They gathered at the big house in Charlestown, with Winthrop, Dudley, Saltonstall, Pynchon, Bradstreet, and others in attendance. After addressing some more important matters, it was ordered that Morton, of Mount Wollaston, should be summoned immediately by process. Morton didn’t provide any details about his arrest under the warrant that was issued. It seems he felt it was pointless to try to escape the messengers, and resistance was completely out of the question. At the next session of the magistrates, held two weeks later, on what we now recognize as September 17th, he was formally charged. In addition to those previously mentioned at the earlier meeting, Endicott was now present, likely having come from Salem to personally oversee Morton's case. From the beginning, it must have been clear to Morton that the tribunal he faced offered him no hope. The proceedings were, in fact, quick. According to his own account, he tried to humble himself, and when that failed, he made a sort of appeal to the Court’s authority. Neither his submission nor his appeal had any effect. On the contrary, he seemed to be interrupted in his defense and protests by impatient remarks and was even told to be quiet and listen to his sentence. It is recorded as follows:
“It is ordered by this present Court, that Thomas Morton, of Mount Walliston, shall presently be sett into the bilbowes, and after sent prisoner into England, by the shipp called the Gifte, nowe returning thither; that all his goods shalbe seazed upon to defray the charge of his transportation, payment of his debts, and to give satisfaction to the Indians for a cannoe hee unjustly tooke away from them; and that his howse, after the goods are taken out, shalbe burnt downe to the ground in the sight of the Indians, for their satisfaction, for many wrongs hee hath done them from tyme to tyme.”[95]
“It is ordered by this Court that Thomas Morton of Mount Walliston will be put in shackles immediately and sent as a prisoner to England on the ship called the Gifte, which is returning there now. All his belongings will be seized to cover the costs of his transportation, to pay off his debts, and to compensate the Indians for a canoe he wrongfully took from them. After the goods are removed, his house will be burned down in front of the Indians as a form of restitution for the many wrongs he has committed against them over time.”[95]
Unfortunately, Winthrop’s admonitory remarks in imposing this sentence have not been preserved. There is, however, in the New Canaan, an expression which apparently formed a part of them.[96] It is that in which it is assigned as a reason for the destruction of the house at Mount Wollaston, that “the habitation of the wicked should no more appear in Israel.” In compliance with the terms of this sentence, Morton was set in the stocks; and while there, he tells us, the savages came and looked at him, and wondered what it all meant. He was not, however, sent back to England in the Gift, as the master of that vessel declined to carry him; for what reason does not appear. It was not in[Pg 45] fact until nearly four months after his arrest that a passage was secured for him in the Handmaid. Even then, Maverick afterwards stated that Morton, obdurate to the last, refused to go on board the vessel, upon the ground that he had no call to go there, and so had to be hoisted over her side by a tackle.[97] His house also was burned down; but the execution of this part of his sentence, he asserts,—and his assertion is confirmed by Maverick,—was vindictively delayed until he was on his way into banishment, when it was executed rather in his sight, it would seem, than in that of the savages. Of the voyage to England there is an account in the New Canaan that is rather more rambling and incoherent than is usual even with Morton.[98]
Unfortunately, Winthrop’s warning remarks when he imposed this sentence haven’t been preserved. However, there is a statement in the New Canaan that seems to have been part of them.[96] It explains that the reason for destroying the house at Mount Wollaston was that “the home of the wicked should no longer be seen in Israel.” Following the terms of this sentence, Morton was put in the stocks; and while he was there, he tells us that the natives came to look at him, puzzled about what was happening. He wasn’t sent back to England on the Gift, as the captain of that ship refused to take him for reasons that are unclear. It was not until nearly four months after his arrest that he finally got a passage on the Handmaid. Even then, Maverick later stated that Morton, stubborn to the end, refused to board the ship, claiming he had no reason to go, and had to be hoisted over the side by a tackle.[97] His house was also burned down; however, he claims—and Maverick confirms this—that the execution of this part of his sentence was spitefully delayed until he was on his way into exile, and it was carried out more in his view than that of the natives. There’s an account of the voyage to England in the New Canaan that’s more disjointed and chaotic than usual, even for Morton.[98]
The Handmaid appears to have been unseaworthy, and insufficiently supplied. She had a long and tempestuous passage, in the course of which Morton came very near starving, no provision having been made for his subsistence except a very inadequate one out of his own supplies.
The Handmaid seems to have been unfit for sea and poorly stocked. She had a long and rough journey, during which Morton nearly starved, as there was barely any provision for his survival apart from a very limited amount from his own supplies.
The second arrest of Morton was equally defensible with the first. According to his own account he had systematically made himself a thorn in Endicott’s side. He had refused to enter into any covenants, whether for trade or government, and he had openly derided the magistrate and eluded his messengers. This could not be permitted. He dwelt within the limits of the Massachusetts charter, and the Company was right when it instructed Endicott that all living there “must live under government and a like law.” It was necessary, therefore, that Morton should either give in[Pg 46] his adhesion, or that he should be compelled to take himself off. This, however, was not the ground which the magistrates took. Nothing was said in the sentence of any disregard of authority or disobedience to regulation. No reference was made to any illicit dealings with the Indians, or to the trade in fire-arms. Offences of this kind would have justified the extreme severity of a sentence which went to the length of ignominious physical punishment, complete confiscation of property and banishment; leaving only whipping, mutilation or death uninflicted. No such offences were alleged. Those which were alleged, on the contrary, were of the most trivial character. They were manifestly trumped up for the occasion. The accused had unjustly taken away a canoe from some Indians; he had fired a charge of shot among a troop of them who would not ferry him across a river, wounding one and injuring the garments of another; he was “a proud, insolent man” against whom a “multitude of complaints were received, for injuries done by him both to the English and the Indians.”[99] Those specified, it may be presumed, were examples of the rest. They amount to nothing at all, and were afterwards very fitly characterized by Maverick as mere pretences. Apparently conscious of this, Dudley, the deputy-governor, in referring to the matter a few months later in his letter to the Countess of Lincoln, says that Morton was sent to England “for that my Lord Chief Justice there so required, that he might punish him capitally for fouler misdemeanors there perpetrated.” Bradford also, in referring to the matter, states that Morton was[Pg 47] “vehemently suspected” of a murder, and that “a warrant was sent from the Lord Chief Justice to apprehend him.”[100]
The second arrest of Morton was just as justifiable as the first. According to his own story, he had consistently made himself a nuisance to Endicott. He had refused to agree to any agreements, whether for trade or governance, and he had openly mocked the magistrate and evaded his messengers. This couldn’t be tolerated. He lived within the boundaries of the Massachusetts charter, and the Company was correct when it ordered Endicott that everyone living there “must live under government and a similar law.” Therefore, it was essential for Morton to either comply or be forced to leave. However, this was not the basis on which the magistrates acted. The sentence didn’t mention any defiance of authority or rule-breaking. No mention was made of any illegal dealings with the Indians or the trade in firearms. Such offenses would have justified the harshness of a sentence that involved disgraceful physical punishment, complete confiscation of property, and banishment; leaving only whipping, mutilation, or death as unadministered. No such serious offenses were charged. The ones that were brought up were of the most trivial nature. They were clearly fabricated for the occasion. The accused had unfairly taken a canoe from some Indians; he had fired a shot among a group of them who wouldn’t take him across a river, injuring one and damaging the clothes of another; he was labeled “a proud, insolent man” against whom a “multitude of complaints were received for injuries done to both the English and the Indians.” Those specified, one can assume, were just examples of similar incidents. They amounted to nothing at all and were later aptly described by Maverick as mere excuses. Aware of this, Dudley, the deputy-governor, mentioned the matter a few months later in a letter to the Countess of Lincoln, stating that Morton was sent to England “because my Lord Chief Justice there required it, so he could punish him seriously for worse offenses committed there.” Bradford also mentioned that Morton was “strongly suspected” of a murder and that “a warrant was sent from the Lord Chief Justice to arrest him.”
There can be no doubt that there was a warrant from the King’s Bench against Morton in Winthrop’s hands,[101] but in all probability it was nothing more nor less than a sort of English lettre de cachet. Morton’s record in New England was perfectly well known in London at the time Winthrop was making his preparations to cross. His relations with Oldham and Gorges must often have been discussed at the assistants’ meetings, and they were not ignorant of the fact that he had gone back to Plymouth with Allerton. They must have suspected that he went back as an agent or emissary of Gorges, and they may have known that he so went back. In any event, they did not propose to have him live within the limits of their patent. He was an undesirable character. The warrant, therefore, was probably obtained in advance, on some vague report or suspicion of a criminal act, to be at hand and ready for use when needed.[102] It could not legally run into New England, any more than it could into Scotland or Ireland.[103] Then, and at no later time, would Winthrop have recognized it in any other case; and, even in this case, no reference is made to it in the colony records. Had it been so referred to, it might have been cited as a precedent.
There’s no doubt that there was a warrant from the King’s Bench against Morton in Winthrop’s possession,[101] but it was probably just a kind of English lettre de cachet. Morton’s history in New England was well known in London when Winthrop was preparing to leave. His connections with Oldham and Gorges must have come up frequently at the assistants’ meetings, and they were aware that he had returned to Plymouth with Allerton. They likely suspected that he was acting as Gorges’ agent or representative, and they might have known that he was. In any case, they didn’t want him living within the borders of their patent. He was not seen as a desirable character. So, the warrant was probably obtained in advance, based on some vague rumors or suspicions of a crime, to be ready when needed.[102] It couldn’t legally extend into New England, just as it couldn’t into Scotland or Ireland.[103] Winthrop wouldn’t have recognized it in any other situation, and even in this case, it wasn’t mentioned in the colony records. If it had been mentioned, it could have been used as a precedent.
Moreover such a requisition, though it might have warranted the return of Morton to England, certainly did not[Pg 48] warrant the confiscation of all his property and the burning of his house in advance of trial and conviction there. In point of fact the requisition was a mere pretext and cover. The Massachusetts magistrates, so far as Morton was concerned, had made up their minds before he stood at their bar. He was not only a “libertine,” as they termed it, but he was suspected of being a spy. His presence at Mount Wollaston they did not consider desirable, and so they proposed to purge the country of him; and if not in one way, then in another. His case is not singular in Massachusetts annals; it is merely the first of its kind. It established a precedent much too often followed thereafter. Morton was one of those who, as it was expressed in a tract of the time printed in London, “must have elbow-roome, and cannot abide to be so pinioned with the strict government in the Commonwealth, or discipline in the church. Now why should such live there? As Ireland will not brooke venomous beasts, so will not that land [New England] vile persons and loose livers.”[104]
Moreover, this request, while it might have justified Morton’s return to England, definitely did not justify the seizure of all his property and the burning of his house without a trial and conviction. In reality, the request was just a cover and excuse. The Massachusetts magistrates had already made their decision about Morton before he even appeared before them. He was not just a “libertine,” as they called him, but was also suspected of being a spy. They didn’t want him in Mount Wollaston, so they aimed to get rid of him; if not one way, then another. His situation isn’t unique in Massachusetts history; it’s just the first of its kind. It set a precedent that was followed too often afterward. Morton was one of those who, as described in a pamphlet of the time printed in London, “needed space and could not stand being so restrained by the strict governance of the Commonwealth or the discipline of the church. So why should such people live there? Just as Ireland won’t tolerate venomous creatures, neither will that land [New England] allow wicked individuals and loose livers.”[104]
Many times, in the years which followed, the country was purged of other of these “vile persons and loose livers,” in much the same way that it was now purged of Morton. It may, however, well be questioned whether it ever derived benefit from the process. Certainly Morton’s case was as strong as any case well could be. There was absolutely nothing to be said in his favor. He was a lawless, reckless, immoral adventurer. And yet, as the result will show, in sending Morton back to England, the victim of high-handed justice, the Massachusetts magistrates committed a serious blunder. They[Pg 49] had much better have left him alone under the harrow of their authority. At Mount Wollaston he was at worst but a nuisance. They drove him away from there and sent him back to London; and at Whitehall he became a real danger. This part of history is now to be told.
Many times in the years that followed, the country got rid of other “vile people and reckless individuals” in much the same way it did with Morton. However, it’s worth questioning whether this actually helped the situation. Certainly, Morton’s case was as solid as any could be. There was absolutely nothing good to say about him. He was a lawless, reckless, and immoral con artist. And yet, as the outcome will show, by sending Morton back to England as a victim of heavy-handed justice, the Massachusetts magistrates made a serious mistake. They would have been much better off leaving him alone under their control. At Mount Wollaston, he was at worst just a nuisance. They drove him away from there and sent him back to London, where he became a real threat. This part of history is now about to be told.
Bradford says, and he is generally correct in his statements, that when at last Morton reached England “he lay a good while in Exeter jail.”[105] There is no allusion to anything of the sort in the New Canaan; and it would not seem that he could have been very long a prisoner, as the next assizes and jail-delivery must have set him free. There could have been nothing on which to make him stand a trial. Accordingly the following year he was at liberty and busily concerned in Gorges’s intrigues for the overthrow of the Massachusetts charter.
Bradford mentions, and he's mostly right, that when Morton finally got to England “he spent quite a while in Exeter jail.”[105] There's no reference to anything like that in the New Canaan; and it doesn’t seem like he could have been imprisoned for very long, since the next court session would have freed him. There wouldn’t have been anything to put him on trial for. So, the following year, he was free and actively involved in Gorges’s schemes to undermine the Massachusetts charter.
The house in which Gorges lived—as formerly it had been the point of gathering of all who had visited the American coast, or could add anything to the stock of information concerning it—was now the headquarters for those who had any complaint to make or charges to prefer against the magistracy of Massachusetts. Acting in concert with Captain John Mason, the patentee of New Hampshire, he was exerting himself to the utmost to secure a revocation of King Charles’s charter. The attack was made on the 19th of December, 1632, and it was a formidable one. It assumed the shape of a petition to the Privy Council, asking the Lords to inquire into the methods through which the royal charter for the Massachusetts Bay had been procured, and into the abuses[Pg 50] which had been practised under it. Besides many injuries inflicted on individuals in their property and persons, the Company was also charged with seditious and rebellious designs, subversive alike of church and of state. The various allegations were based on the affidavits of three witnesses,—Thomas Morton, Philip Ratcliff and Sir Christopher Gardiner. Behind these was the active and energetic influence of Gorges and Mason.[106]
The house where Gorges lived—once the meeting place for anyone who had visited the American coast or had new information about it—had now become the headquarters for those with complaints or charges against the Massachusetts magistracy. Working alongside Captain John Mason, the patentee of New Hampshire, he was doing everything possible to get King Charles’s charter revoked. The attack took place on December 19, 1632, and it was a serious one. It took the form of a petition to the Privy Council, asking the Lords to look into how the royal charter for the Massachusetts Bay was obtained and the abuses carried out under it. In addition to various harms done to individuals regarding their property and personal safety, the Company was also accused of seditious and rebellious plans that threatened both church and state. The different claims were based on the affidavits of three witnesses—Thomas Morton, Philip Ratcliff, and Sir Christopher Gardiner. Behind them was the strong and active influence of Gorges and Mason.[Pg 50][106]
It is not necessary in this connection to go into any detailed statement of the wrongs complained of by Ratcliff and Gardiner. They were of the same nature, though even more pronounced than those of Morton. The country had in fact been purged of all three of these individuals. The original document in which they set forth their cases, and made accusation against the magistrates, has unfortunately been lost. In referring to it afterwards Winthrop said that it contained “some truths misrepeated.”[107] Apart from severe judgments on alleged wrong-doers, including whipping, branding, mutilating, banishment and confiscation of property, the burden of the accusation lay in the disposition to throw off allegiance to the mother country, which was distinctly charged against the colony.
It’s not necessary to go into detail about the wrongs that Ratcliff and Gardiner complained about. Their complaints were similar, but even more intense than Morton's. The country had actually gotten rid of all three of them. Unfortunately, the original document where they laid out their cases and accused the magistrates has been lost. Later on, Winthrop said that it included “some truths misrepeated.”[107] Aside from harsh penalties for the alleged wrongdoers, like whipping, branding, mutilation, banishment, and confiscation of property, the main accusation was that they were trying to break away from loyalty to the mother country, which the colony was clearly accused of.
A harsh coloring was doubtless given in the petition to whatever could be alleged. So far as casting off their allegiance to the mother country was concerned, nothing can be more certain than that neither the leaders nor the common people of New England entertained at that time any thought of it; but it is quite equally certain that the[Pg 51] leaders at least were deeply dissatisfied with the course public affairs were then taking in England. They were Puritans, and this was the period of the Star Chamber and the High Commission. No parliament had been called since 1629, and it was then publicly announced at Court that no more parliaments were to be called. There is no reason to suppose that the early settlers of Massachusetts were a peculiarly reticent race. On the contrary it is well known that they were much given to delivering themselves and bearing evidence on all occasions; and in doing so they unquestionably railed and declaimed quite freely against those then prominent in the council-chamber and among the bishops. That there was a latent spirit in New England ripe for rebellion was also, probably, asserted in the lost document. However Winthrop might deny it, and deny it honestly, this also was true; and subsequent events, both in Massachusetts and in England, showed it to be so. In the light of their sympathies and sufferings, Morton and Gardiner probably realized the drift of what they had heard said and seen done in New England a good deal better than Winthrop.
A strong bias was definitely present in the petition regarding anything that could be claimed. As far as breaking their loyalty to the mother country was concerned, it's clear that neither the leaders nor the common people of New England were thinking about that at the time; but it's equally true that at least the leaders were very unhappy with the direction public affairs were taking in England. They were Puritans, and this was the time of the Star Chamber and the High Commission. No parliament had been called since 1629, and it was publicly announced at Court that no more parliaments would be called. There's no reason to think that the early settlers of Massachusetts were particularly reserved. On the contrary, it's well-known that they often expressed themselves and provided evidence on all occasions; and in doing so, they undoubtedly criticized and spoke out against those who were prominent in the council and among the bishops. The notion that there was a hidden desire for rebellion in New England was probably mentioned in the lost document. However much Winthrop might deny it, and deny it sincerely, this was still true; and later events, both in Massachusetts and in England, proved it to be so. Given their sympathies and struggles, Morton and Gardiner probably understood the implications of what they had heard and seen in New England much better than Winthrop did.
The result of the Morton-Gardiner petition was the appointment of a committee of twelve Lords of the Council, to whom the whole matter was referred for investigation and report. The committee was empowered to send for persons and papers and a long and apparently warm hearing ensued. The friends of the Company found it necessary to at once bestir themselves. Cradock, Saltonstall and Humfrey filed a written answer to the complaint, and subsequently, at the hearing, they received efficient aid from Emanuel Downing,[Pg 52] Winthrop’s brother-in-law, and Thomas Wiggin, who lived at Piscataqua, but now most opportunely chanced to be in London.
The outcome of the Morton-Gardiner petition was the formation of a committee of twelve Lords of the Council, to whom the entire issue was handed over for investigation and reporting. The committee had the authority to call for people and documents, leading to a lengthy and seemingly intense hearing. The supporters of the Company realized they had to act quickly. Cradock, Saltonstall, and Humfrey submitted a written response to the complaint, and later, during the hearing, they received valuable assistance from Emanuel Downing,[Pg 52] Winthrop’s brother-in-law, and Thomas Wiggin, who was living in Piscataqua but just happened to be in London at that time.
At the Court of Charles I. everything was matter of influence or purchase. The founders of Massachusetts were men just abreast of their time, and not in advance of it. There is good ground on which to suspect that they did not hesitate to have recourse to the means then and there necessary to the attainment of their ends. It has never been explained, for instance, how the charter of 1629 was originally secured.[108] When Allerton, at the same time, tried to obtain a similar charter for the Plymouth colony, he found that he had to buy his way at every step, and Bradford complained bitterly of the “deale of money veainly and lavishly cast away.”[109] That the original patentees of Massachusetts bribed some courtier near the King, and through him bought their charter, is wholly probable. Every one bribed, and almost every one about the King took bribes. That the patentees had powerful influence at Court is certain; exactly where it lay is not apparent. The Earl of Warwick interested himself actively in their behalf. It was he who secured for them their patent from the Council for New England. But Warwick, though a powerful nobleman, was “a man in no grace at Court;” on the contrary, he was one of those “whom his Majesty had no esteem of, or ever purposed to trust.”[110] Winthrop says that in the Morton-Gardiner hearing his brother-in-law, Emanuel Downing, was especially serviceable.[111] Downing[Pg 53] was a lawyer of the Inner Temple.[112] There is reason to suppose that he had access to influential persons,—possibly Lord Dorchester may have been amongst them.[113] However this may be, whether by means of influence or bribery, the hearing before the Committee of the Privy Council was made to result disastrously for the complainants. Gorges took nothing by his motion. In due time the Committee reported against any interference with the Company at that time. Such grounds of complaint as did not admit of explanation they laid to the “faults or fancies of particular men,” and these, they declared, were “in due time to be inquired into.” King Charles himself also had evidently been labored with through the proper channels, and not without effect. Not only did he give his approval to the report of the Committee, but he went out of his way to further threaten with condign punishment those “who did abuse his governor and the plantation.”
At the court of Charles I, everything depended on influence or money. The founders of Massachusetts were men of their time, not ahead of it. There’s good reason to believe they didn’t hesitate to use whatever means necessary to achieve their goals. It has never been explained, for instance, how they originally secured the charter of 1629.[108] When Allerton tried to get a similar charter for the Plymouth colony, he found that he had to pay his way at every turn, and Bradford complained bitterly about the "amount of money wasted and squandered." [109] It’s quite possible that the original patentees of Massachusetts bribed a courtier close to the King to secure their charter. Everyone was bribing, and nearly everyone around the King accepted bribes. It’s clear that the patentees had significant influence at court, though exactly where it originated isn't obvious. The Earl of Warwick was actively involved in supporting them. He secured their patent from the Council for New England. But despite being a powerful noble, Warwick was "a man not in favor at court;" in fact, he was one of those "whom His Majesty had no respect for, or ever intended to trust."[110] Winthrop notes that during the Morton-Gardiner hearing, his brother-in-law, Emanuel Downing, was particularly helpful.[111] Downing[Pg 53] was a lawyer with the Inner Temple.[112] There’s reason to believe he had connections to influential people—possibly including Lord Dorchester.[113] Regardless of how it was done, whether through influence or bribery, the hearing before the Committee of the Privy Council turned out badly for the complainants. Gorges didn’t gain anything from his motion. Eventually, the Committee reported against interfering with the Company at that time. They attributed any unresolvable complaints to the "faults or fancies of particular men," stating these were "to be looked into in due time." King Charles himself had clearly been approached through the right channels, with some effect. Not only did he approve the Committee's report, but he also went out of his way to threaten severe punishment for those "who insulted his governor and the plantation."
Gorges’s carefully prepared attack had thus ended in complete failure. The danger, however, had been great, nor was its importance underestimated in Massachusetts. This clearly appears in Winthrop’s subsequent action; for when, four months later, in May, 1633, information of the final action of the Council reached him, he wrote a letter of grave jubilation to Governor Bradford, giving him the glad news, and inviting him to join “in a day of thanksgiving to our mercifull God, who, as he hath humbled us by his late correction, so he hath lifted us up, by an abundante rejoysing in our deliverance out of so desperate a danger.”[114]
Gorges’s well-planned attack had ended in total failure. The threat, however, had been significant, and its importance was not underestimated in Massachusetts. This is clearly demonstrated in Winthrop’s actions afterward; when, four months later, in May 1633, news of the Council’s final decision reached him, he wrote a letter filled with serious joy to Governor Bradford, sharing the good news and inviting him to join “in a day of thanksgiving to our merciful God, who, as He has humbled us through His recent correction, so He has lifted us up with abundant rejoicing in our deliverance from such a desperate danger.”[114]
Though badly defeated, and for the time being no doubt discouraged, Gorges and Morton were not disposed to desist from their efforts. As the latter expressed it, they had been too eager, and had “effected the business but superficially.”[115] They had also committed the serious mistake of underestimating the strength and influence of their antagonists. If Gorges, however, was at home anywhere, he was at home just where he had now received his crushing defeat,—in the antechambers of the palace. All his life he had been working through Court influences. Through them, after the Essex insurrection, he had saved his neck from the block. If Court influence would have availed to secure it, in 1623 he would have pre-empted the whole territory about Boston Bay as the private domain of himself and his descendants. At Whitehall he was an enemy not lightly to be disregarded; and this Winthrop and his colleagues soon had cause to realize.
Though they were badly defeated and probably discouraged for the time being, Gorges and Morton weren’t ready to give up on their efforts. As Morton put it, they had been too eager and had “done the job but only on the surface.”[115] They had also made the serious mistake of underestimating the strength and influence of their opponents. However, if Gorges was at home anywhere, it was exactly where he had just faced his crushing defeat—in the antechambers of the palace. Throughout his life, he had relied on Court influences. After the Essex insurrection, those influences had saved his neck from execution. Had Court influence been enough, in 1623 he would have claimed the entire area around Boston Bay as his own private domain for himself and his descendants. At Whitehall, he was an adversary not to be taken lightly; Winthrop and his colleagues would soon come to realize this.
Thwarted by strong influences in one direction, Gorges went to work to secure stronger influences in another direction. He knew the ground, and his plan of operations was well conceived. To follow it out in detail is not possible. Here and there a fact appears; the rest is inference and surmise. The King was the objective point. Of him it is not necessary here to speak at length, for his character is too well understood. Dignified in his bearing, and in personal character purer than his times,—a devout, well-intentioned man,—Charles was a shallow, narrow-minded bigot, with a diseased belief in that divinity which doth hedge a king. He[Pg 55] would have made an ideal, average English country gentleman. After the manner of small, obstinate men, he believed intensely in a few things. One was his own royal supremacy and his responsibility, not to his people but to his kingship. He was nothing of a statesman, and as a politician he was his own worst enemy. His idea of government was the Spanish one: the king had a prime-minister, and that prime-minister was the king’s other and second self. In Charles’s case Buckingham was at first prime-minister; and, when Buckingham was assassinated, he was in due time succeeded by Laud. Abbot, Archbishop of Canterbury, had not died until August 4, 1633, and a few days later Laud was appointed to succeed him. He thus became primate almost exactly eight months after the first attack on the charter. It was through him that Gorges now went to work to influence the King and to control the course of events in New England. His method can be explained in four words: Laud hated a Puritan.
Thwarted by strong influences pushing him in one direction, Gorges set out to gain stronger influences in another direction. He was familiar with the situation, and his plan was well thought out. Detailing it isn't possible. Here and there a fact emerges; the rest is speculation and guesswork. The King was the main target. There's no need to elaborate on him here, as his character is well-known. Dignified in demeanor and personally purer than the standards of his time—he was a devout, well-meaning man—Charles was a shallow, narrow-minded bigot with a delusional belief in the divine right of kings. He[Pg 55] would have made the perfect average English country gentleman. Like many stubborn small men, he had a strong belief in a few things. One was his own royal authority and his responsibility, not to his people but to his monarchy. He wasn't a statesman at all, and as a politician, he was his own worst enemy. His idea of governance mirrored the Spanish model: the king had a prime minister, who was essentially the king’s other self. Initially, Buckingham was the prime minister in Charles’s case; and when Buckingham was assassinated, he was eventually replaced by Laud. Abbot, the Archbishop of Canterbury, didn’t die until August 4, 1633, and shortly after that, Laud was appointed to succeed him. He became primate almost exactly eight months after the first attack on the charter. It was through him that Gorges now began to work to influence the King and steer the events in New England. His method can be summed up in four words: Laud hated a Puritan.
At first the secret connection of Gorges and Morton with the events which now ensued is matter of pure surmise. There is no direct evidence of it in the records or narratives. At a later period it becomes more apparent. As a matter of surmise, however, based on the subsequent development of events, it seems probable that in February, 1634, the attention of the Archbishop, and through him that of the Privy Council, was called to the large emigration then going on to New England of “persons known to be ill-affected and discontented, as well with the civil as ecclesiastical government.”[116] As Gorges himself expressed it, “numbers of people[Pg 56] of all sorts flocked thither in heaps.”[117] Several vessels, already loaded with passengers and stores, were then lying in the Thames. An Order in Council was forthwith issued staying these vessels, and calling upon Cradock to produce the Company’s charter. So far as the vessels were concerned it soon appeared that the Company was still not without friends in the Council; and, “for reasons best known to their Lordships,” they were permitted to sail.[118] Doubtless this detention, as the subsequent more rigid restraint, was “grounded upon the several complaints that came out of those parts of the divers sects and schisms that were amongst them, all contemning the public government of the ecclesiastical state.” Ratcliff was now looked upon as a lunatic,[119] and Gardiner had disappeared. Morton alone remained; and it is safe to surmise that he was the fountain-head of these complaints, as Gorges was the channel which conveyed them to Laud. As respects the charter, Cradock made reply to the order for its production that it was not in his hands,—that Winthrop, four years before, had taken it to New England. He was directed to send for it at once. Here the matter rested, and to all appearances Gorges had met with one more check. The release of the vessels was ordered on the last day of February, 1634.
At first, the secret link between Gorges and Morton concerning the events that followed is purely speculative. There’s no direct proof of it in the records or accounts. Later on, it becomes clearer. Based on how events unfolded afterward, it seems likely that in February 1634, the Archbishop and, through him, the Privy Council, were alerted to the significant emigration then happening to New England of “people known to be dissatisfied and unhappy with both the civil and church government.”[116] As Gorges himself put it, “large numbers of people[Pg 56] flocked there in droves.”[117] Several ships, already loaded with passengers and supplies, were then docked in the Thames. An Order in Council was immediately issued to stop these ships and require Cradock to present the Company’s charter. As far as the ships were concerned, it soon became clear that the Company still had some allies in the Council; and “for reasons best known to their Lordships,” they were allowed to set sail.[118] This delay, along with the stricter measures that followed, was undoubtedly “based on the multiple complaints coming from those areas regarding the various sects and factions among them, all disregarding the public governance of the church.” Ratcliff was now seen as insane,[119] and Gardiner had vanished. Morton was the only one left; and it’s reasonable to assume that he was the source of these complaints, while Gorges was the conduit that conveyed them to Laud. Regarding the charter, Cradock replied to the request for its production that it was not in his possession—Winthrop had taken it to New England four years earlier. He was instructed to retrieve it immediately. The matter stood there, and it seemed that Gorges faced yet another setback. The release of the ships was ordered on the last day of February 1634.
A new move on the chess-board was now made by some one. Who that some-one was is again matter of surmise. Hitherto the few matters which from time to time came up, relating to the colonies, had been considered in the full Privy Council. There the Massachusetts Company had shown itself a power. Special tribunals, however, were at this juncture greatly in vogue at Whitehall. The Council of the North, the Star Chamber, the Court of High Commission, were in full operation. To them all political work was consigned, and in the two last Laud was supreme. Up to this time, however, the need of any special tribunal to look after the affairs of the colonies had not made itself felt. The historians of New England have philosophized a great deal over the considerations of state which, during the reign of Charles, dictated the royal policy towards New England;[120] but it is more than doubtful whether considerations of state had anything to do with that policy. The remoteness and insignificance of early New England, so far as the English Court was concerned, is a thing not easy now to realize. It may be taken for certain that King and Primate rarely gave a thought to it, much less matured a definite or rational policy. Their minds were full of more important matters. They were intent on questions of tonnage and poundage, on monopolies, and all possible ways and means of raising money; they were thinking of the war with Spain, of Wentworth’s Irish policy, of the English opposition, and the Scotch church system. So far as New England was concerned they were mere puppets to be jerked to and fro by[Pg 58] the strings of Court influence,—now granting a charter at the instance of one man, and then restraining vessels at the instance of another,—defending “our governor” one day, and threatening to have his ears cropped the next.
A new move on the chessboard was made by someone. Who that someone was is still up for speculation. Until now, the few issues that arose concerning the colonies had been discussed in the full Privy Council. In that setting, the Massachusetts Company had proven to be influential. However, special tribunals were very much in fashion at Whitehall during this time. The Council of the North, the Star Chamber, and the Court of High Commission were all operational. Political work was assigned to them, and in the latter two, Laud held significant power. Up to this point, though, there hadn't been a pressing need for a special tribunal to oversee the colonies' issues. New England historians have speculated a lot about the state interests that shaped royal policy towards New England during Charles's reign; but it's highly questionable whether state interests were truly behind that policy. The distance and insignificance of early New England, as far as the English Court was concerned, is hard to grasp now. It’s certain that the King and the Primate rarely considered it, let alone developed a clear or reasonable policy. Their focus was on more pressing matters. They were concerned with issues of taxation, monopolies, and any possible methods of raising funds; they were occupied with the war against Spain, Wentworth’s policies in Ireland, the English opposition, and the Scottish church system. As for New England, they were just puppets being pulled this way and that by Court influences—granting a charter at one person's request and then restricting ships at another's—defending "our governor" one day and threatening to punish him the next.
In certain quarters it seems now, however, to have been decided that this condition of affairs was to continue no longer. A special tribunal should be created, to take charge of all colonial matters. This move seems to have grown out of the Order in Council of February 21, and to have been directed almost exclusively to the management of affairs in New England, whence complaint mainly came. Accordingly, on the 10th of April, a commission passed the great seal establishing a board with almost unlimited power of regulating plantations. Laud was at the head of it. There would seem to be every reason to assume that this tribunal was created at the suggestion of Laud, and in consequence of the undecided course pursued by the Council as a whole, two months before, in the matter of the detained vessels. A further inference, from what went before and what followed, is that Laud’s action was stimulated and shaped by Gorges. He was the active promoter of complaints and scandals from New England. In other words, the organization of this colonial board, through Laud’s influence and with Laud supreme in it, was Gorges’s first move in the next and most formidable attack on the charter of the Massachusetts Bay.
In some circles, it now seems to have been decided that this situation would no longer continue. A special tribunal was to be created to handle all colonial matters. This decision appears to have stemmed from the Order in Council of February 21 and was mainly focused on managing issues in New England, from where most of the complaints originated. Therefore, on April 10, a commission received the great seal to establish a board with nearly unlimited authority over the colonies. Laud was in charge of it. There seems to be every reason to believe that this tribunal was created at Laud's suggestion and was influenced by the indecisive actions taken by the Council two months earlier regarding the detained vessels. Additionally, it can be inferred from previous events and subsequent actions that Laud’s decisions were driven and shaped by Gorges, who actively promoted complaints and scandals from New England. In other words, the formation of this colonial board, under Laud's influence and with Laud at its helm, was Gorges’s first move in the upcoming and significant assault on the charter of the Massachusetts Bay.
The plan now matured by Gorges was a large one. He had no idea of being balked of the prize which it had been the dream and the effort of his life to secure. He meant yet to grasp a government for himself, and an inheritance[Pg 59] for his children, in New England. So far as the settlement of that country was concerned, what he for thirty years had been vainly ruining himself to bring about was now accomplishing itself; but it was accomplishing itself not only without his aid, but in a way which gravely threatened his interests. The people who were swarming to New England refused to recognize his title, and abused and expelled his agents. It was clear that the Council for New England was not equal to dealing with such a crisis. It was necessary to proceed through some other agency. The following scheme was, therefore, step by step devised.
The plan that Gorges developed was ambitious. He had no intention of being denied the prize that had been his lifelong dream and effort to attain. He still aimed to establish a government for himself and secure an inheritance[Pg 59] for his children in New England. As far as the settlement of that region was concerned, what he had been trying to achieve for thirty years, often at his own expense, was finally happening; however, it was occurring without his involvement and in a manner that seriously jeopardized his interests. The people flocking to New England didn’t recognize his title and were mistreating and pushing out his representatives. It was clear that the Council for New England was not capable of addressing such a crisis. It was necessary to move forward through another means. Therefore, the following plan was developed step by step.
The territory held under the great patent of the Council for New England extended from Maine to New Jersey. This whole region was, by the action of the Council, to be divided in severalty among its remaining members, and the patent was then to be surrendered to the King, who thereupon was to confirm the division just made.[121] The Council being thus gotten out of the way, the King was to assume the direct government of the whole territory, and was to appoint a governor-general for it. Sir Ferdinando Gorges was to be that governor-general.[122] He would thus go out to his province clothed with full royal authority; and the issue would then be, not between the settlers of Massachusetts, acting under the King’s charter, and that “carcass in a manner breathless,” the Council for New England, but between a small body of disobedient subjects and the King’s own representative. The scheme was a well-devised one.[Pg 60] It was nothing more nor less than the colonial or New England branch of Strafford’s “Thorough.” It was a part, though a small part, of a great system.
The area covered by the Council for New England's patent stretched from Maine to New Jersey. The Council planned to divide this entire region among its remaining members, after which they would surrender the patent to the King, who would then approve the division.[121] With the Council removed from the picture, the King would take direct control of the entire territory and appoint a governor-general. Sir Ferdinando Gorges was set to take that role.[122] He would arrive in his province with full royal authority, and the situation would then shift from a conflict between the settlers of Massachusetts operating under the King’s charter and the “lifeless entity” of the Council for New England, to a conflict between a small group of rebellious subjects and the King’s own representative. The plan was well thought out.[Pg 60] It was essentially the colonial or New England extension of Strafford’s “Thorough.” It was a part, albeit a small part, of a larger system.
The first step in carrying out the programme was to secure the appointment of the Commission of April 10. The influence of the Archbishop being assured, there was no difficulty in this. The board was composed of twelve members of the Privy Council. Laud himself was at the head of it, and with him were the Archbishop of York, the Earls of Portland, Manchester, Arundel and Dorset, Lord Cottington, Sir Thomas Edmunds, Sir Henry Vane, and Secretaries Cooke and Windebank. Any five or more of these Commissioners were to constitute a quorum, and their powers were of the largest description. They could revoke all charters previously granted, remove governors and appoint others in the places of those removed, and even break up settlements if they deemed it best so to do. They could inflict punishment upon all offenders, either by imprisonment, “or by loss of life or member.” It was in fact a commission of “right divine.” It embodied the whole royal policy of King Charles, as formulated by Wentworth and enforced by Laud. The new Commission was not slow in proceeding to its appointed work, and the potency of Gorges’s influence in it was shown by his immediate designation as governor-general.[123] How close Morton then stood to him may be inferred from the following letter, which shows also that he was well informed as to all that was going on.[124] It was written exactly three weeks after[Pg 61] the appointment of the Commission, and was addressed to William Jeffreys at Wessagusset:—
The first step in executing the program was to secure the appointment of the Commission on April 10. With the Archbishop's support assured, this was straightforward. The board consisted of twelve members from the Privy Council. Laud was at the head, alongside the Archbishop of York, the Earls of Portland, Manchester, Arundel, and Dorset, Lord Cottington, Sir Thomas Edmunds, Sir Henry Vane, and Secretaries Cooke and Windebank. Any five or more of these Commissioners would make up a quorum, and their powers were extensive. They could revoke all previously granted charters, remove governors and appoint new ones in their place, and even dismantle settlements if they saw fit. They could punish any offenders through imprisonment or even death. It was essentially a commission of "divine right." It represented the entire royal agenda of King Charles, as developed by Wentworth and enforced by Laud. The new Commission quickly set to work, demonstrating the significant influence of Gorges by appointing him as governor-general immediately. How closely Morton was aligned with him can be inferred from the following letter, which also indicates that he was well aware of everything happening. It was written exactly three weeks after the Commission's appointment and addressed to William Jeffreys at Wessagusset:—
My very good Gossip,—If I should commend myself to you, you reply with this proverb,—Propria laus fordet in ore: but to leave impertinent salute, and really to proceed.—You shall hereby understand, that, although, when I was first sent to England to make complaint against Ananias and the brethren, I effected the business but superficially, (through the brevity of time,) I have at this time taken more deliberation and brought the matter to a better pass. And it is thus brought about, that the King hath taken the business into his own hands. The Massachusetts Patent, by order of the council, was brought in view; the privileges there granted well scanned upon, and at the council board in public, and in the presence of Sir Richard Saltonstall and the rest, it was declared, for manifest abuses there discovered, to be void. The King hath reassumed the whole business into his own hands, appointed a committee of the board, and given order for a general governor of the whole territory to be sent over. The commission is passed the privy seal, I did see it, and the same was 1 mo. Maii sent to the Lord Keeper to have it pass the great seal for confirmation; and I now stay to return with the governor, by whom all complainants shall have relief:[125] So that now Jonas being set ashore may safely[Pg 62] cry, repent you cruel separatists, repent, there are as yet but forty days. If Jove vouchsafe to thunder, the charter and kingdom of the separatists will fall asunder. Repent you cruel schismatics, repent.[126] These things have happened, and I shall see, (notwithstanding their boasting and false alarms in the Massachusetts, with feigned cause of thanksgiving,) their merciless cruelty rewarded, according to the merit of the fact, with condign punishment for coming into these parts, like Sampson’s foxes with fire-brands at their tails.[127] The King and Council are really possessed of their preposterous loyalty and irregular proceedings, and are incensed against them: and although they be so opposite to the catholic axioms, yet they will be compelled to perform them, or at leastwise, suffer them to be put in practice to their sorrow. In matter of restitution and satisfaction, more than mystically, it must be performed visibly, and in such sort as may be subject to the senses in a very lively image. My Lord Canterbury having, with my Lord Privy Seal, caused all Mr. Cradock’s letters to be viewed, and his apology in particular for the brethren here, protested against him and Mr. Humfrey, that they were a couple of imposterous knaves; so that, for all their great friends, they departed the council chamber in our view with a pair of cold shoulders. I have staid long, yet have not lost my labor, although the brethren have found their hopes frustrated; so that it follows by consequence, I shall see my desire upon mine enemies: and if John Grant had not betaken him to flight, I had taught him to sing clamavi in the Fleet before this time, and if he return before I depart, he will pay dear for his presumption. For here he finds me a second Perseus: I have uncased Medusa’s head, and struck the brethren into astonishment. They find, and will yet more to their shame, that they abuse the word and are to blame to presume so much,—that they are but a word and a blow to them that are without. Of these particulars I thought good, by so convenient a messenger, to give you notice, lest you should think I had died in obscurity, as the brethren vainly intended I should, and basely practised, abusing justice by their sinister practices, as by the whole body of the committee, una voce, it was concluded to be done, to the dishonor of his majesty. And as for Ratcliffe, he was comforted by their lordships with the cropping of Mr. Winthrop’s[Pg 63] ears: which shows what opinion is held amongst them of King Winthrop with all his inventions and his Amsterdam fantastical ordinances, his preachings, marriages, and other abusive ceremonies, which do exemplify his detestation to the Church of England, and the contempt of his majesty’s authority and wholesome laws, which are and will be established in these parts, invitâ Minervâ. With these I thought fit to salute you, as a friend, by an epistle, because I am bound to love you, as a brother, by the gospel, resting your loving friend.
My dear friend,—If I commend myself to you, you'll respond with this saying,—Pride goes before a fall: but let’s get rid of unnecessary formalities and get to the point.—You should know that, although when I was first sent to England to raise concerns about Ananias and the others, I handled it rather superficially (due to time constraints), I have now taken a more thoughtful approach and improved the situation. It has come to pass that the King has taken the matter into his own hands. The Massachusetts Patent was reviewed as per the council's order; the privileges granted were carefully examined, and in front of Sir Richard Saltonstall and others, it was declared void due to clear abuses. The King has reclaimed the entire issue, appointed a committee, and ordered that a general governor be sent over for the whole territory. The commission has gone through the privy seal; I saw it, and it was sent to the Lord Keeper on the 1st of May to pass the great seal for confirmation. I'm now waiting to return with the governor, who will ensure all complainants receive relief:[125] So, now that Jonas has landed, he can safely[Pg 62] shout, repent you cruel separatists, repent, for there are only forty days left. If Jove decides to strike, the charter and kingdom of the separatists will collapse. Repent, you cruel schismatics, repent.[126] These events have transpired, and I will witness, (despite their boasting and false praises in Massachusetts, along with their feigned thanksgiving), their merciless cruelty being punished appropriately for their arrival in these lands, like Samson’s foxes with flaming tails.[127] The King and Council are fully aware of their misguided loyalty and irregular actions, and they are angry: despite being so opposed to the fundamental truths, they will be forced to follow them or at least allow them to be put into practice to their regret. Regarding restitution and satisfaction, it must be done openly and in a tangible way that can be perceived clearly. My Lord Canterbury, along with my Lord Privy Seal, reviewed all of Mr. Cradock’s letters, especially his apology for the brethren here, and declared him and Mr. Humfrey to be a couple of deceitful knaves; thus, despite their influential friends, they left the council chamber ignored. I have waited a long time but have not wasted my efforts, even though the brethren have seen their hopes dashed; thus, it follows that I will see my wishes fulfilled against my enemies: and had John Grant not fled, I would have taught him to sing clamavi in the Fleet by now, and if he returns before I leave, he will regret his arrogance. Here, he encounters me as a second Perseus: I have revealed Medusa’s head and shocked the brethren. They realize, and will realize to their shame, that they misuse the word and are wrong to presume so much—they are just a word and a blow to those outside. I thought it best to let you know these details, through such a convenient messenger, so you wouldn't think I had faded into obscurity, as the brethren foolishly intended, and dishonestly tried to manipulate justice through their deceitful actions, as concluded unanimously by the entire committee, una voce, undermining the honor of his majesty. As for Ratcliffe, he was consoled by their lordships with the punishment of Mr. Winthrop’s[Pg 63] ears: which shows what they think of King Winthrop along with all his schemes and his ridiculous Amsterdam rules, his sermons, marriages, and other abusive rituals that demonstrate his disdain for the Church of England and disrespect for his majesty’s authority and sound laws, which are and will be established in these parts, invitâ Minervâ. With this, I thought it fitting to greet you as a friend through this letter, because I am bound to care for you as a brother in the spirit of the gospel, remaining your loving friend.
THOMAS MORTON.[128]
THOMAS MORTON. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Dated 1 Mo. Maii, 1634.
Dated May 1, 1634.
Morton is always confused and inaccurate in his statements, and this letter afforded no exception to the rule. It is impossible to be quite sure of what particular occasions he refers to in it. He may in the same breath be speaking of different things. Whether, for instance, the hearing to which he alludes, at which the patent “was brought in view,” was the same or another meeting from that in which Cradock’s letters were produced, is not clear. It would seem as though he were speaking of the February hearing before the whole Council, and yet he may be describing a subsequent hearing in April before the Lords Commissioners. He speaks of the “council chamber” and of “the whole body of the Committee,” and then alludes to the presence of Saltonstall, Humfrey and Cradock. Now these persons were before the Council in the hearing of 1632, and they may all of them, as Cradock certainly was, have been before it in February 1634; but Humfrey could hardly have appeared before the Lords Commissioners, as he seems to have[Pg 64] sailed for New England early in the month during which they were appointed. The meeting which Morton describes, therefore, was probably that of February 28, 1634; and it would seem to have savored strongly of the Star Chamber and High Commission. Cradock and Humfrey were apparently scolded and abused by Laud in the style for which he was famous, and the admission by the former, that the charter had gone to America, had led to his being called “an imposterous knave,” and sharply told to send for it back at once. The well-known foibles of the Primate had been skilfully played upon by accounts of Winthrop’s “Amsterdam fantastical ordinances, his preachings, marriages, and other abusive ceremonies;” and they had much the effect that a red flag is known to have on a bull. Nothing was now heard of the King’s intention of severely punishing those who abused “his governor;” but, on the contrary, Ratcliffe was “comforted with the cropping of Mr. Winthrop’s ears.” Gorges was governor-general, and with him Morton expected soon to depart.
Morton is always confused and inaccurate in what he says, and this letter is no exception. It's impossible to know exactly what specific events he's referring to. He might be talking about different things all at once. For example, it’s unclear whether the hearing he mentions, where the patent “was brought in view,” is the same meeting where Cradock’s letters were presented or a different one. It seems like he might be talking about the February hearing before the entire Council, but he could also be describing a later hearing in April before the Lords Commissioners. He mentions the “council chamber” and “the whole body of the Committee,” and references Saltonstall, Humfrey, and Cradock being present. These individuals were before the Council in the 1632 hearing, and they all might have been present in February 1634, as Cradock definitely was; however, Humfrey probably didn’t attend the Lords Commissioners meeting, as he seems to have sailed for New England early in the month they were appointed. So, the meeting Morton describes was likely on February 28, 1634, and it probably resembled the Star Chamber and High Commission. Cradock and Humfrey were apparently scolded and berated by Laud in his typical style, and when Cradock admitted that the charter had gone to America, he was called “an imposterous knave” and harshly told to bring it back immediately. The well-known quirks of the Primate were cleverly used against him by reports of Winthrop’s “Amsterdam fantastical ordinances, his preachings, marriages, and other abusive ceremonies,” which had a similar effect to waving a red flag in front of a bull. There was no longer any talk about the King punishing those who disrespected “his governor;” instead, Ratcliffe was “comforted with the cropping of Mr. Winthrop’s ears.” Gorges was the governor-general, and Morton expected to leave soon with him.
Cradock’s letter, enclosing the order of the Council for the return of the charter, reached Boston in July. Winthrop was then no longer governor, having been displaced by Dudley at the previous May election. As is well known to all students of New England history, the famous parchment, still in the office of the secretary of the Puritan Commonwealth, was not sent back.[129] It is unnecessary, however, to here repeat the story of the struggle over it. Presently Governor Edward Winslow of Plymouth was despatched to[Pg 65] England, as the joint agent of the two colonies, to look after their endangered interests. He reached London in the autumn of 1634, bringing with him an evasive reply to the demand contained in Cradock’s letter.
Cradock’s letter, which included the Council's order for the return of the charter, arrived in Boston in July. By that time, Winthrop was no longer the governor, having been replaced by Dudley in the previous May election. As anyone who studies New England history knows, the famous parchment, still kept in the office of the secretary of the Puritan Commonwealth, was never sent back.[129] However, there’s no need to recount the story of the struggle over it here. Soon after, Governor Edward Winslow of Plymouth was sent to[Pg 65] England as the joint representative of the two colonies to protect their threatened interests. He arrived in London in the autumn of 1634, carrying an evasive response to the request in Cradock’s letter.
Winslow sailed in the middle or latter part of July, and a few days later, on the 4th of August,[130] Jeffreys came over from Wessagusset to Boston, bringing to Winthrop the letter which he had shortly before received from Morton. It was the first intimation the magistrates had of the Commission and of the appointment of a governor-general. Winthrop communicated the news to Dudley and the other members of the Council, and to some of the ministers; and, doubtless, for a time they all nursed an anxious hope that the exaggerations in the letter were even greater than they really were. The General Court met on the 25th of August. While it was still in session, vessels arrived bringing tidings which dispelled all doubt, and confirmed everything material that Morton had said. He whom the magistrates had so ignominiously punished, and so contemptuously driven away, was evidently in a position to know what those in authority intended. It began to be evident that the Massachusetts magistrates had underestimated an opponent.
Winslow set sail in mid to late July, and a few days later, on August 4th,[130] Jeffreys came from Wessagusset to Boston, bringing Winthrop a letter he had recently received from Morton. This was the first indication the magistrates had of the Commission and the appointment of a governor-general. Winthrop shared the news with Dudley and the other Council members, as well as some ministers; surely, for a time, they all held onto a nervous hope that the exaggerations in the letter were even more inflated than they actually were. The General Court convened on August 25th. While it was still in session, ships arrived with news that cleared up any remaining doubts and confirmed all the main points Morton had made. The person the magistrates had so shamefully punished and dismissed was clearly in a position to know what those in power were planning. It started to become clear that the Massachusetts magistrates had underestimated their opponent.
A full copy of the Order in Council establishing the board of Lords Commissioners of Plantations, was now received, and the colonists were further advised, through their private letters, that ships were being furnished, and soldiers gotten ready for embarkation in them. It was given out that these troops and vessels were intended for Virginia, whither a new[Pg 66] governor was about to be sent; but Winthrop wrote that in Massachusetts the preparation was “suspected to be against us, to compel us by force to receive a new governor, and the discipline of the church of England, and the laws of the commissioners.[131]”
A complete copy of the Order in Council that established the board of Lords Commissioners of Plantations was now received, and the colonists were also informed through private letters that ships were being readied and soldiers prepared for embarkation. It was announced that these troops and vessels were intended for Virginia, where a new[Pg 66] governor was about to be sent; however, Winthrop wrote that in Massachusetts, the preparation was “suspected to be against us, to force us to accept a new governor, the Church of England’s discipline, and the commissioners' laws.[131]”
The answer which best expressed the spirit of the colony, in reply to Laud’s threats, was now found, not in the missive which Winslow had in charge, but in the act of Morton’s old oppressor, Endicott, when a few weeks later at Salem he cut the red cross from the standard. It was an act, however, which seemed to indicate that there was more truth than Winthrop was disposed to admit in Gardiner and Morton’s charge that “the ministers and people did continually rail against the state, church and bishops.”[132] Six months of great alarm and strenuous preparation now ensued. Steps were taken to get together arms and ammunition, and defences were ordered at Dorchester and Charlestown, as well as at Castle Island. The magistrates were even empowered to impress laborers for the work. In January the ministers were summoned to Bolton, and the question formally submitted to them: “What ought we to do if a general governor should be sent out of England?” The reply was that “we ought not to accept him, but defend our lawful possessions if we are able.” In April a rumor of strange vessels hovering off Cape Ann threw the whole province into a tumult. It was supposed that Governor-general Gorges, with Morton in his train, was at the harbor’s mouth. It proved to be a false alarm, and after that the excitement seems gradually to have subsided.
The response that truly captured the spirit of the colony, in reaction to Laud’s threats, was not found in the letter that Winslow carried, but in the action of Morton’s old oppressor, Endicott, who a few weeks later at Salem cut the red cross from the flag. This act, however, suggested that there was more truth than Winthrop was willing to acknowledge in Gardiner and Morton’s claim that “the ministers and people constantly criticized the state, church, and bishops.”[132] The next six months were marked by significant alarm and intense preparations. Efforts were made to gather arms and ammunition, and defenses were ordered at Dorchester and Charlestown, as well as at Castle Island. The magistrates were even given the authority to conscript laborers for the work. In January, the ministers were called to Bolton, and the question was formally presented to them: “What should we do if a general governor is sent from England?” They replied that “we should not accept him, but defend our rightful possessions if we can.” In April, a rumor of unfamiliar ships near Cape Ann threw the whole province into chaos. It was believed that Governor-General Gorges, with Morton accompanying him, was at the harbor entrance. It turned out to be a false alarm, and after that, the excitement seemed to gradually settle down.
This was in the spring of 1635. Meanwhile Winslow had reached England sometime early in the previous autumn. Though he had not brought the charter with him, its production does not seem to have been again immediately called for. He probably held out confident assurances that it would be sent over in the next vessel, as soon as the General Court met; but it is also probable that, in view of the course which had now been decided upon, an examination of it was no longer deemed necessary. The ensuing spring, that of 1635, had been fixed upon by Gorges and Mason as the time for decisive action. The charter was then to be vacated, and Gorges was to go out to New England with a force sufficient to compel obedience. All this, however, implied considerable preparation. Shipping had to be provided in the first place. A large vessel was accordingly put upon the stocks. Rumor said, also, that the new governor-general was to take out with him a force of no less than one thousand soldiers.[133] Whether this was true or not, there can be little doubt that all through the winter of 1634-5 active preparations were on foot in England intended against the Massachusetts colony.
This was in the spring of 1635. Meanwhile, Winslow had reached England early in the previous autumn. Although he didn’t bring the charter with him, it seems there was no immediate demand for it. He likely assured everyone that it would be sent over on the next ship as soon as the General Court convened; however, given the direction that had now been chosen, it’s probable that examining it was no longer seen as necessary. The following spring, that of 1635, had been set by Gorges and Mason as the time for decisive action. The charter was to be canceled, and Gorges was to go to New England with enough troops to enforce compliance. However, this required significant preparation. Shipping had to be arranged first. So, a large vessel was put on the stocks. There were also rumors that the new governor-general would take with him a force of at least one thousand soldiers.[133] Whether this was true or not, it’s clear that throughout the winter of 1634-5, active preparations were underway in England aimed at the Massachusetts colony.
Besides watching these proceedings Winslow had other business in London which required his appearance before the Lords Commissioners. He had presented to them a petition on behalf of the two colonies for authority to resist certain Dutch and French encroachments. This proceeding Winthrop had not thought well advised,[134] as he very shrewdly argued that it implied an absence of authority without such[Pg 68] special authorization, and might thus be drawn into a precedent. Winslow, however, had none the less submitted the petition, and several hearings were given upon it. Fully advised as to everything that was going on before the Lords Commissioners, Gorges did not favor this move. It authorized military or diplomatic action, the conduct of which by right belonged to him as governor-general of the region within which the action was to be taken. He accordingly went to work to circumvent Winslow. What ensued throws a great deal of light on Morton’s standing at the time, and the use that was made of him; and it also explains the significance of certain things in the New Canaan.
Besides attending these proceedings, Winslow had other business in London that required him to appear before the Lords Commissioners. He had submitted a petition on behalf of the two colonies for permission to resist certain Dutch and French encroachments. Winthrop believed this move was unwise,[134] as he cleverly argued that it suggested a lack of authority without special authorization, and could potentially set a precedent. However, Winslow still presented the petition, and it was heard in several sessions. Fully aware of everything happening before the Lords Commissioners, Gorges did not support this action. It allowed military or diplomatic action, which rightfully belonged to him as the governor-general of the area where the action would occur. Therefore, he set out to undermine Winslow. What happened next sheds significant light on Morton’s status at the time and how he was utilized; it also clarifies the importance of certain elements in the New Canaan.
Laud, it will be remembered, was the head and moving spirit of the Lords Commissioners. His word was final in the Board. Upon him Gorges depended to work all his results; which included not only his own appointment as governor-general, with full power and authority as such, but also the necessary supply of men and money to enable him to establish his supremacy. To secure these ends it was necessary to play continually on the Primate’s dislike of the Puritans, and his intense zeal in behalf of all Church forms and ceremonies, including the use of the Book of Common Prayer. The whole political and historical significance of the New Canaan lies in this fact. It was a pamphlet designed to work a given effect in a particular quarter, and came very near being productive of lasting results. Dedicated in form to the Lords Commissioners, it was charged with attacks on the Separatists, and statements of the contempt shown by them to the Book of Common Prayer. Finally it contained one chapter on the church practices[Pg 69] in New England, which was clearly designed for the special enlightenment of the Archbishop.[135] In this chapter it is set down as the first and fundamental tenet of the New England church “that it is the magistrate’s office absolutely, and not the minister’s, to join the people in lawful matrimony;” next, that to make use of a ring in marriage is a relic of popery; and then again “that the Book of Common Prayer is an idol; and all that use it idolaters.” It now remains to show how cunningly, when it came to questions of state, Laud was worked upon by these statements, and what a puppet he became in the hands of Gorges and Morton.
Laud, as everyone remembers, was the leader and driving force behind the Lords Commissioners. His word was final in the Board. Gorges relied on him to achieve all his goals, which included not only his own appointment as governor-general with full power and authority but also the necessary supply of men and money to establish his dominance. To secure these objectives, it was essential to consistently play on the Primate’s disdain for the Puritans and his fervent support of all Church forms and rituals, including the use of the Book of Common Prayer. The entire political and historical significance of the New Canaan hinges on this point. It was a pamphlet meant to achieve a specific effect in a particular area and came very close to producing lasting outcomes. Formally dedicated to the Lords Commissioners, it contained attacks on the Separatists and comments about their contempt for the Book of Common Prayer. Lastly, it included a chapter on church practices[Pg 69] in New England, clearly aimed at educating the Archbishop.[135] In this chapter, it stated as the first and fundamental principle of the New England church “that it is the magistrate’s responsibility, not the minister’s, to join the people in lawful marriage;” next, that using a ring in marriage is a remnant of Catholicism; and again, “that the Book of Common Prayer is an idol, and all who use it are idolaters.” Now, it remains to be shown how cleverly, when it came to questions of state, Laud was influenced by these statements, and how much of a puppet he became in the hands of Gorges and Morton.
Winslow’s suit had prospered. He had submitted to the Lords Commissioners a plan for accomplishing the end desired without any charge being imposed on the royal exchequer, and he was on the point of receiving, as he supposed, a favorable decision. Suddenly the secret strings were pulled. Bradford best tells the story of what ensued.
Winslow's case had been successful. He had presented a plan to the Lords Commissioners for achieving the desired goal without any cost to the royal treasury, and he was about to receive what he believed would be a positive outcome. Then, out of nowhere, the hidden influences took effect. Bradford provides the best account of what happened next.
“When Mr. Winslow should have had his suit granted, (as indeed upon the point it was,) and should have been confirmed, the Archbishop put a stop upon it, and Mr. Winslow, thinking to get it freed, went to the Board again. But the Bishop, Sir Ferdinando and Captain Mason had, as it seems, procured Morton to complain. To whose complaints Mr. Winslow made answer to the good satisfaction of the Board, who checked Morton, and rebuked him sharply, and also blamed Sir Ferdinando Gorges and Mason for countenancing him. But the Bishop had a further end and use of his presence, for he now began to question Mr. Winslow of many things, as of teaching in the church publicly, of which Morton accused him and gave evidence that he had seen and heard him do it; to which Mr. Winslow answered that sometimes (wanting a minister) he did exercise his gift to help the edification of his brethren, when they wanted better means, which was not often. Then about marriage, the which he also confessed, that, having been called to place[Pg 70] of magistracy, he had sometimes married some. And further told their lordships that marriage was a civil thing, and he found nowhere in the word of God that it was tied to ministry. Again they were necessitated so to do, having for a long time together at first no minister; besides, it was no new thing, for he had been so married himself in Holland, by the magistrates in their Stadt-House. But in the end, to be short, for these things the Bishop, by vehement importunity, got the Board at last to consent to his commitment. So he was committed to the Fleet, and lay there seventeen weeks, or thereabout, before he could get to be released. And this was the end of this petition and this business; only the others’ design was also frustrated hereby, with other things concurring, which was no small blessing to people here.”[136]
“When Mr. Winslow was supposed to have his case granted, which indeed it should have been, the Archbishop intervened, and Mr. Winslow, hoping to get it resolved, went back to the Board. However, the Bishop, Sir Ferdinando, and Captain Mason had, it seems, gotten Morton to file a complaint. Mr. Winslow responded to Morton's complaints to the Board's satisfaction, which led them to reprimand Morton and scold Sir Ferdinando Gorges and Mason for supporting him. But the Bishop had other intentions for being there, as he began questioning Mr. Winslow on several issues, including public teaching in the church, which Morton had accused him of and claimed to have witnessed. Mr. Winslow responded that sometimes, when there was no minister present, he used his abilities to help build up his fellow members, which wasn’t very often. Regarding marriage, he admitted that, after being appointed to a magistrate position, he had occasionally performed marriages. He also told their lordships that marriage was a civil matter and that he hadn’t found anything in the Bible stating it was restricted to the ministry. They had to take that action since there had been no minister for a long time; moreover, it wasn't new since he himself had been married in Holland by magistrates in their Stadt-House. In the end, to keep it brief, because of these issues, the Bishop managed to persuade the Board to agree to his commitment. So he was committed to the Fleet, where he remained for about seventeen weeks before he could be released. This was the conclusion of that petition and affair; additionally, the others’ plans were also hindered by this, along with other contributing factors, which was no small blessing for the people here.”[136]
For the time being, however, “the others’ design,” as Bradford describes Gorges’s scheme, so far from being frustrated, moved on most prosperously. All the friends and agents of the colony were now driven from the field. Cradock, Saltonstall and Humfrey had departed the council-chamber with “a pair of cold shoulders.” Winslow was a prisoner. Morton had demonstrated that his boast in the letter to Jeffreys, that he would make his opponents “sing clamavi in the Fleet,” was not an idle one. He had not exaggerated his power. Gorges’s course was now clear, and his plan developed rapidly. At a meeting of those still members of the Council for New England, held at Lord Gorges’s house on the 3d of February, 1635, the next step was taken. The redivision of the seacoast was agreed upon. It was now divided into eight parcels, instead of twenty as at the original abortive division of 1623; and these parcels were assigned to eight several persons, among whom were the Duke of Lenox, the Marquis of Hamilton, and the Earls of Arundel, Carlisle and Sterling. Arundel alone of these was[Pg 71] one of the Lords Commissioners. Gorges received Maine as his portion; and Mason got New Hampshire and Cape Ann. Massachusetts, south of Salem, was assigned to Lord Gorges.
For now, though, “the others’ plan,” as Bradford calls Gorges’s scheme, far from being blocked, progressed very well. All the friends and agents of the colony were now pushed out of the picture. Cradock, Saltonstall, and Humfrey had left the council-room with “a pair of cold shoulders.” Winslow was a captive. Morton showed that his claim in the letter to Jeffreys, that he would make his opponents “sing clamavi in the Fleet,” was not just talk. He hadn’t exaggerated his influence. Gorges’s path was now clear, and his plan unfolded quickly. At a meeting of the remaining members of the Council for New England, held at Lord Gorges’s house on February 3, 1635, the next step was taken. They agreed to reorganize the seacoast. It was now divided into eight sections, rather than the twenty from the failed division of 1623; and these sections were assigned to eight different people, including the Duke of Lenox, the Marquis of Hamilton, and the Earls of Arundel, Carlisle, and Sterling. Only Arundel among them was[Pg 71] one of the Lords Commissioners. Gorges received Maine as his share; Mason got New Hampshire and Cape Ann. Massachusetts, south of Salem, was assigned to Lord Gorges.
The division thus agreed on was to take effect simultaneously with the formal surrender by the Council of its great patent. Ten weeks later, on the 18th of April, at another meeting at Lord Gorges’s house, a paper was read and entered upon the records, in which the reasons for surrendering the patent were set forth. At a subsequent meeting on the 26th a petition to the King was approved, in which it was prayed that separate patents might be issued securing to the associates in severalty the domains they had assigned to each other. A declaration from the King was also then read, in which the royal intention of appointing Sir Ferdinando Gorges governor-general of New England was formally announced. Speaking by the mouth of the King, the Primate did not propose “to suffer such numbers of people to run to ruin, and to religious intents to languish, for want of timely remedy and sovereign assistance.” Curiously enough, also, this typically Laudian sentiment was enunciated at Whitehall the very day, the 26th of April, 1635, upon which, on the other side of the Atlantic, the Marblehead fishermen had brought in word of strange vessels hovering mysteriously upon the coast, causing the Governor and assistants to hurry to Boston and an alarm to be spread through all the towns.[137]
The division that was agreed upon was set to take effect at the same time as the Council formally surrendered its significant patent. Ten weeks later, on April 18, at another meeting at Lord Gorges’s house, a document was read and recorded that detailed the reasons for surrendering the patent. At a following meeting on the 26th, a petition to the King was approved, requesting that separate patents be issued to secure the land the associates had assigned to each other. A declaration from the King was also read, officially announcing the royal intention to appoint Sir Ferdinando Gorges as governor-general of New England. Speaking on behalf of the King, the Primate stated he did not intend to “allow so many people to fall into ruin, causing religious purposes to suffer due to a lack of timely remedy and royal support.” Interestingly, this typically Laudian sentiment was expressed at Whitehall on the very day, April 26, 1635, when, across the Atlantic, Marblehead fishermen reported seeing strange vessels lurking along the coast, prompting the Governor and assistants to rush to Boston and spreading alarm throughout all the towns.[137]
Before proceeding to eject the present occupants of the[Pg 72] New England soil, or to force them to some compromise as an alternative thereto, it remained for the grantees of the now defunct Council to perfect their new titles. Proceedings to this end were not delayed. The division had been agreed upon on the 3d of February, and on the 26th of April the new patents had been petitioned for. Ten days later Thomas Morton was “entertained to be solicitor for confirmation of the said deeds under the great seal, as also to prosecute suit at law for the repealing of the patent belonging to the Massachusetts Company. And is to have for fee twenty shillings a term, and such further reward as those who are interested in the affairs of New England shall think him fit to deserve, upon the judgment given in the cause.” A month later, on the 7th of June, 1635, the formal surrender of its patent by the Council took place.[138]
Before moving to remove the current occupants of the[Pg 72] New England land, or to push them towards some compromise instead, it was necessary for the grantees of the now-defunct Council to finalize their new titles. They didn’t waste any time. The division was agreed upon on February 3rd, and by April 26th, the requests for the new patents were submitted. Ten days later, Thomas Morton was hired as the solicitor to confirm those deeds under the great seal, and also to pursue legal action to repeal the patent held by the Massachusetts Company. He was to receive a fee of twenty shillings per term, plus any additional reward that those involved in New England’s affairs deemed appropriate, based on the outcome of the case. A month later, on June 7th, 1635, the formal surrender of its patent by the Council occurred.[138]
Morton, however, was not destined to land at Boston in the train of Governor-general Gorges. The effort of 1634-5 was a mere repetition, on a larger and more impressive scale, of the effort of 1623. The latter had resulted in the abortive Robert Gorges expedition, and the former now set all the courts at Westminster in solemn action. Neither of them, however, came to anything. They both failed, also, from the same cause,—want of money. The machinery in each case was imposing, and there was a great deal of it. Seen from New England it must have appeared simply overpowering. The King, the Primate, the Lords Commissioners, the Attorney General, the Court of King’s Bench, the Great Seal, and a governor-general representing the Duke[Pg 73] of Lenox, the Marquis of Hamilton and the Earls of Arundel, Carlisle and Sterling, royal proprietors, were all at work together to bring about the destruction of an infant colony. When, however, it came to accomplishing anything in a practical way, it grew apparent by degrees that behind all this tremendous display of machinery there was nothing but Sir Ferdinando Gorges,—an active-minded, adventurous soldier, skilled in Court ways, persistent and full of resource, but with small means of his own, and no faculty of obtaining means from others. When it became therefore a question of real action, calling for the sinews of war, the movement flopped dead in 1635, just as it had stopped in 1623. In 1635 it is true, Gorges had the assistance of Captain John Mason, who was an energetic man with means at his command, and it was through him that a ship was to be provided.[139] The building of this ship, however, without doubt strained to the utmost the resources of all concerned; and when, in launching, it suffered a mishap, again probably from insufficient means, they could not make the damage good. The royal exchequer was then as empty as Gorges’s own purse. The King was living on benevolences, and on fines levied upon the great nobles for encroachments on the royal forests. The writs to collect ship-money were issued in this very year. The next year public offices were sold. Under these circumstances no assistance could for the present be looked for from Charles or Laud. As for the noble associates, among whom the New England coast had just been parcelled out, while perfectly willing to accept great[Pg 74] domains in America, they would venture nothing more to take actual possession of them in 1635 than they had ventured in 1623. Nothing at all was to be obtained from that quarter. Speaking of Gorges and Mason, and the failure of their plans at this time, Winthrop wrote, “The Lord frustrated their design.” This was the pious way of putting it. In point of fact, however, the real safety of Massachusetts now depended on more homely and every-day considerations. Gorges and Mason could not raise the money absolutely necessary to carry their design out.
Morton, however, was not meant to arrive in Boston alongside Governor-general Gorges. The effort in 1634-5 was just a larger and more impressive version of the effort from 1623. The latter led to the unsuccessful Robert Gorges expedition, while the former drew all the courts at Westminster into serious action. But neither of them achieved anything. They both failed for the same reason—lack of funds. The setup in both cases was grand, and there was a lot of it. From New England, it must have seemed overwhelming. The King, the Primate, the Lords Commissioners, the Attorney General, the Court of King’s Bench, the Great Seal, and a governor-general representing the Duke of Lenox, the Marquis of Hamilton, and the Earls of Arundel, Carlisle, and Sterling, who were royal proprietors, all collaborated to bring about the downfall of a fledgling colony. However, when it came to actual implementation, it gradually became clear that behind all this impressive display of power was nothing but Sir Ferdinando Gorges—a resourceful, adventurous soldier, savvy in Court matters, persistent, but with limited personal funds and no way to secure funds from others. When it became a matter of real action requiring financial resources, the movement fell flat in 1635, just as it had in 1623. It is true that in 1635, Gorges had help from Captain John Mason, an energetic man with resources at his disposal, and it was through him that a ship was supposed to be arranged. However, the construction of this ship undoubtedly stretched the resources of everyone involved to the limit; when it encountered an accident during launch, likely due to lack of funds, they couldn't fix the damage. The royal treasury was as empty as Gorges's own wallet. The King was relying on voluntary donations and fines imposed on the nobility for trespassing on royal forests. The writs for collecting ship-money were issued this very year. The following year, public offices were up for sale. Given these circumstances, no support could be expected from Charles or Laud for the moment. As for the noble associates, who had just had land parcels allocated along the New England coast, while they were more than willing to accept large domains in America, they were not willing to take any further action to claim them in 1635 than they had in 1623. Nothing could come from that direction. Regarding Gorges and Mason and their failed plans at this time, Winthrop noted, “The Lord frustrated their design.” This was a religious way of putting it. In reality, however, Massachusetts's safety now depended on more practical, everyday concerns. Gorges and Mason couldn't raise the necessary funds to make their plans happen.
Nevertheless, though this delay was disappointing, there was no occasion for despair. Things moved slowly; that was all. Gorges represented the New England part of that royal system which was to stand or fall as a whole. In the spring and summer of 1635 it looked very much as if it was destined to stand. There was then no thought of a parliament at Court, or expectation of one among the patriots. The crown lawyers were hunting up precedents which would enable the King to levy taxes to suit himself. Wentworth had brought Ireland into a state of perfect subjection. Laud was supreme in England. The prospects for “Thorough” were never so good. If “Thorough” prevailed in England it would in Massachusetts. There could be no doubt of that. Meanwhile, though lack of ready means had put it out of Gorges’s power to go to New England at once, there was no break or delay in legal proceedings. In June, 1635, the attorney-general filed in the King’s Bench a writ of quo warranto against the Massachusetts Bay Company. This was the work which Thomas Morton had a month before been “entertained to prosecute,” and the[Pg 75] promptness of the attorney-general would seem to indicate that on Morton’s part at least there was no failure in activity. The plan was to set the charter aside, not because of any abuse of the powers lawfully conferred in it, but on the ground that it was void ab initio. Every title to land held under it would thus be vitiated. In answer to the summons some of the original associates came in and pleaded, while others made default. Cradock made default. In his case, therefore, judgment was given at the Michaelmas, or September term, 1635, and the charter was declared void, all the franchises conveyed in it being resumed by the King.[140] This portion of the legal work in hand, therefore, that more particularly entrusted to Morton, seems to have been promptly and efficiently done. As respects the patents for the domains granted under the last partition, things do not seem to have moved so rapidly, for towards the close of November a meeting of the associates of the now dissolved Council was held at the house of Lord Sterling, and a vote passed that steps should be taken to get patents to the individual patentees passed the seals as soon as possible. Morton was in fact reminded of his duties.
Nevertheless, even though this delay was disappointing, there was no reason for despair. Things were just moving slowly; that was all. Gorges represented the New England part of that royal system, which was set to either succeed or fail as a whole. In the spring and summer of 1635, it really seemed destined to succeed. At that time, there was no idea of a parliament at Court, nor any expectation of one among the patriots. The crown's lawyers were digging up precedents that would allow the King to impose taxes as he pleased. Wentworth had brought Ireland fully under control. Laud was in full power in England. The outlook for “Thorough” had never looked better. If “Thorough” succeeded in England, it would in Massachusetts as well. There was no doubt about that. Meanwhile, although Gorges lacked the immediate resources to travel to New England right away, there was no interruption in the legal proceedings. In June 1635, the attorney-general filed a writ of quo warranto against the Massachusetts Bay Company in the King’s Bench. This was the task that Thomas Morton had a month earlier been “entertained to prosecute,” and the[Pg 75] quick action of the attorney-general seemed to indicate that at least Morton had not been inactive. The plan was to void the charter, not because of any misuse of the powers it legally granted, but on the grounds that it was void ab initio. Consequently, every land title held under it would become invalid. In response to the summons, some of the original associates appeared and pleaded, while others defaulted. Cradock did not show up. As a result, judgment was rendered at the Michaelmas or September term of 1635, declaring the charter void and resuming all the franchises conveyed in it by the King.[140] This part of the legal work, specifically the one assigned to Morton, was carried out promptly and effectively. However, regarding the patents for the lands granted under the last partition, progress did not seem as quick. Towards the end of November, a meeting of the associates of the now-dissolved Council took place at Lord Sterling’s house, where a vote was passed to take steps to obtain patents for the individual patentees to be sealed as soon as possible. Morton was indeed reminded of his responsibilities.
A heavy blow was however impending over Gorges. He himself was now an elderly man, verging close upon seventy years.[141] He could not have been as active and as ener[Pg 76]getic as he once had been, and even his sanguine disposition must have felt the usual depressing influence of hope long deferred. Mason had of late been the mainstay of his enterprise. Only a year before, that resolute man had sent out a large expedition, numbering some seventy men, to Piscataqua, and he was contemplating extensive explorations towards Lake Champlain. Morton eulogized him as a “very good Commonwealth’s man, a true foster-father and lover of virtue,”[142] and Winthrop referred to him as “the chief mover in all the attempts against us.”[143] In December, 1635, Mason died,[144] and not improbably it was the anticipation of his death which led to that meeting of the Council at which the speedy issuing of the individual patents was urged. However this may be, the loss of Mason seems to have been fatal to Gorges’s hopes; it was the lopping off of the right arm of his undertakings. From that time forward there was obviously no source from which he could hope to get the money necessary to enable him to effect anything, except the royal treasury. Of this, for two or three years yet, until the Scotch troubles destroyed the last chance of the success of the ship-money scheme, there seemed a very good prospect. Gorges, however, could not afford to wait. His remaining time was short. Accordingly, after Mason’s death, little is heard of him or of the Lords Commissioners.
A heavy blow was looming over Gorges. He was now an elderly man, approaching seventy years old.[141] He could no longer be as active and energetic as he once was, and even his optimistic nature must have been affected by the usual discouraging impact of delayed hopes. Mason had recently been the backbone of his venture. Just a year earlier, that determined man had launched a large expedition of about seventy men to Piscataqua, and he was planning extensive explorations toward Lake Champlain. Morton praised him as a “very good Commonwealth’s man, a true foster-father and lover of virtue,”[142] while Winthrop called him “the chief mover in all the attempts against us.”[143] In December 1635, Mason passed away,[144] and it’s likely that the anticipation of his death led to that Council meeting where the urgent issuing of individual patents was discussed. Regardless, Mason's loss seems to have been devastating to Gorges’s hopes; it was like losing the right arm of his operations. From that point on, it was clear he had no other source to obtain the funds necessary to accomplish anything, except the royal treasury. For another two or three years, until the Scottish troubles dashed the last possibility of the ship-money scheme's success, there seemed to be a good prospect there. However, Gorges couldn't afford to wait; his remaining time was limited. Therefore, after Mason's death, not much is heard of him or the Lords Commissioners.
During the next seven years, consequently, the traces of Morton are few. There is a passing glimpse obtained of him in March, 1636, through a letter from Cradock to Winthrop,[Pg 77][145] from which it appears he was then in London and actively scheming against the Massachusetts Company. He would seem at this time to have been in the pay of one George Cleaves, a man of some importance and subsequently quite prominent in the early history of Maine. Cleaves apparently had proposed some scheme to Cradock touching the Massachusetts Company, and Morton came to see him about it. Thereupon Cradock says, “I having no desire to speak with Morton alone put him off a turn or two on the exchange, till I found Mr. Pierce,” etc. Further on in the same letter he speaks of his “greyffe and disdayne” at the abuse heaped on the Company, and of the “heavey burdens, there lode on me by T. M.;” and adds, “God forgive him that is the cause of it.”
During the next seven years, there are only a few traces of Morton. In March 1636, we catch a glimpse of him through a letter from Cradock to Winthrop,[Pg 77][145] which indicates he was in London, actively plotting against the Massachusetts Company. At this time, it appears he was working for a man named George Cleaves, who was fairly important and later became quite notable in the early history of Maine. Cleaves had apparently proposed some plan to Cradock concerning the Massachusetts Company, and Morton came to discuss it. Cradock mentions, “I had no desire to talk to Morton alone, so I put him off a couple of times at the exchange until I found Mr. Pierce,” etc. Later in the same letter, he expresses his “grief and disdain” about the abuse directed at the Company and the “heavy burdens” that T. M. placed on him; he concludes with, “God forgive the one responsible for it.”
Early in 1637, and in consequence probably of the quo warranto proceedings, a commission of some sort would appear to have been granted to certain persons in New England for the government of that country.[146] How or under what circumstances this was obtained is nowhere told. There is a mystery about it. Gorges afterwards assured Winthrop that he knew nothing of it,[147] and only a copy ever reached America, the original, Winthrop says, being “staid at the seal for want of paying the fees.” He further says that Cleaves procured this commission, as also a sort of patent, or, as he calls it, “a protection under the privy signet for searching out the great lake of Iracoyce.” From all this it would appear that the whole thing was some impotent and inconsequential move on the part of Morton; for not[Pg 78] only does Winthrop say that the document was “staid at the seal,” but Cradock wrote that the matter in reference to which Morton wanted to see him, on behalf of Cleaves, related to paying the charge “in taking out somewhat under the seale.” Gorges speaks of Morton as being at that time Cleaves’s agent; and in the New Canaan, which either had just been published or was then in the press, there is a glowing account of the “great lake Erocoise,” and its boundless wealth of beaver,[148] to which apparently the imaginative author had directed Cleaves’s attention sufficiently to induce him to take out the “protection” which Winthrop alludes to.
Early in 1637, likely as a result of the quo warranto proceedings, a commission of some kind seems to have been issued to certain individuals in New England for governing that area.[146] How or under what conditions this was obtained is not explained. There’s a mystery surrounding it. Gorges later told Winthrop that he knew nothing about it,[147] and only a copy reached America, while Winthrop states that the original was “held at the seal due to unpaid fees.” He also mentions that Cleaves obtained this commission, along with a sort of patent, or as he described it, “a protection under the privy signet for exploring the great lake of Iracoyce.” From all this, it seems that the entire situation was a weak and insignificant attempt by Morton; not[Pg 78] only does Winthrop note that the document was “held at the seal,” but Cradock wrote that the issue regarding which Morton wanted to meet him, on behalf of Cleaves, was about covering the cost “in acquiring something under the seal.” Gorges refers to Morton as being Cleaves’s agent at that time; and in the New Canaan, which had either just been published or was then being printed, there is an enthusiastic description of the “great lake Erocoise” and its immense wealth of beaver,[148] which seemingly captured Cleaves’s imagination enough to motivate him to get the “protection” mentioned by Winthrop.
The year 1637 was the turning-period in the fortunes of King Charles and of Archbishop Laud, and consequently of Gorges and Morton. Up to that time everything had gone sufficiently well, if not in Massachusetts, at least in England, Ireland, and even Scotland. Now, however, the system began to break down; giving way first, as would naturally enough be the case, at its weakest point. This was in Scotland, where the attempt to force Episcopacy on the people resulted in the famous “stony Sabbath” on the 23d of July. The New Canaan was probably going through the press during the deceitful period of profound calm which preceded that eventful day. Though now published, there is strong internal evidence that the book was written in 1634. Not only does this appear from the extract from its last page in the letter to Jeffreys, already referred to,[149] but in another place[150] there is reference to the expedition of Henry Josselyn for[Pg 79] the more complete discovery of Lake Champlain, which is mentioned as then in preparation. Henry Josselyn left England about the time Morton was writing to Jeffreys, or a little earlier, and reached Piscataqua in June, 1634.[151] Mason, on the other hand, is mentioned as then living, and as having fitted out the expedition of Josselyn. Mason, however, it has already been seen, died in December, 1635. Written consequently after May, 1634, the New Canaan, it would seem, received no revision later than 1635. It represented Morton’s feelings during the time when he was most confident of an early and triumphant return to New England. It was published just when the affairs of Charles and Laud were at their full flood, and before the tide had begun to ebb.
The year 1637 marked a turning point in the fortunes of King Charles, Archbishop Laud, and, by extension, Gorges and Morton. Until then, things had generally been going well, at least in England, Ireland, and even Scotland, if not necessarily in Massachusetts. However, the system started to collapse, beginning at its weakest point, which was Scotland. The attempt to impose Episcopacy on the people led to the infamous “stony Sabbath” on July 23rd. The New Canaan was likely being printed during the deceptive period of calm that preceded that significant day. Although it was published afterward, there is strong evidence that the book was written in 1634. This is indicated by an excerpt from the last page in a letter to Jeffreys, as previously mentioned,[149] and in another section[150] it references Henry Josselyn's expedition, which aimed for a more thorough discovery of Lake Champlain, noted as being in preparation at that time. Henry Josselyn left England around the same time Morton was writing to Jeffreys or a bit earlier and arrived at Piscataqua in June 1634.[151] Mason is mentioned as being alive at that time and as having organized Josselyn's expedition. However, as noted, Mason died in December 1635. Thus, since it was written after May 1634, the New Canaan seems to have received no revisions beyond 1635. It reflected Morton’s sentiments when he was most confident about a swift and successful return to New England. It was published just when Charles and Laud were at their height, before the decline began.
No mention is found of the New Canaan at the time of its publication. It is not known, indeed, that a single copy was sent out to New England. Though it must have caused no little comment and scandal among the friends and correspondents of the colonists, there is no allusion to it in their published letters or in the documents of the time, and in 1644 Winthrop apparently had never seen it. Bradford energetically refers to it as “an infamouse and scurillous booke against many godly and cheefe men of the cuntrie; full of lyes and slanders, and fraight with profane callumnies against their names and persons, and the ways of God.”[152] A copy of it may, therefore, have been brought over to Plymouth by one of the agents of the colony, and there passed from hand to hand. It does not appear, however, that at[Pg 80] the time it attracted any general or considerable notice in America; while in England, of course, it would have interested only a small class of persons.
No mention of the New Canaan is found at the time of its publication. It's not even known if a single copy was sent to New England. Although it likely sparked a fair bit of gossip and scandal among the friends and correspondents of the colonists, there's no reference to it in their published letters or the documents from that time, and in 1644 Winthrop apparently had never seen it. Bradford strongly criticizes it as “an infamous and scurrilous book against many godly and key figures of the country; full of lies and slanders, and loaded with profane accusations against their names and characters, and the ways of God.”[152] A copy of it may have been brought to Plymouth by one of the colony's agents, and then passed around. However, it doesn't seem to have attracted much attention in America at the time; while in England, it would have only interested a small group of people.
There is one significant reference which would seem to indicate that the publication of the New Canaan was not agreeable to Gorges. However much he might attack the charter of the Massachusetts Company, Sir Ferdinando always showed himself anxious to keep on friendly terms with the leading men of the colony. In the Briefe Narration he takes pains to speak of “the patience and wisdom of Mr. Winthrop, Mr. Humphreys, Mr. Dudley, and others their assistants;”[153] and with Winthrop he was in correspondence, even authorizing him and others to act for him in Maine. He deceived no one by this, for Winthrop afterwards described him as “pretending by his letters and speeches to seek our welfare;”[154] but he evidently had always in mind that he was to go out some day to New England as a governor-general, and that it would not do for him to be too openly hostile to those over whom he proposed to rule. He regarded them as his people. When, therefore, he had occasion to write to Winthrop in August, 1637, though he made no reference to the New Canaan, which had probably been published early in the year, he took pains to say that Morton was “wholely casheered from intermedlinge with anie our affaires hereafter.”[155]
There’s one important reference that suggests the publication of the New Canaan didn’t sit well with Gorges. No matter how much he criticized the charter of the Massachusetts Company, Sir Ferdinando always made an effort to maintain friendly relations with the colony’s leaders. In the Briefe Narration, he carefully acknowledges “the patience and wisdom of Mr. Winthrop, Mr. Humphreys, Mr. Dudley, and their assistants;”[153] and he was in contact with Winthrop, even giving him and others permission to act on his behalf in Maine. He didn’t fool anyone with this, as Winthrop later described him as “pretending by his letters and speeches to seek our welfare;”[154] but he clearly always intended to come to New England one day as a governor-general, and he knew he couldn’t be too openly hostile to the people he planned to govern. He saw them as his own. So, when he wrote to Winthrop in August 1637, despite not mentioning the New Canaan, which had likely been published earlier that year, he made sure to state that Morton was “wholly banned from interfering with any of our affairs hereafter.”[155]
It is however open to question whether, in making this statement, Gorges was not practising a little of that king-craft for which his master, James I., had been so famous. In[Pg 81] 1637 Morton may have been in disgrace with him; but if so it was a passing disgrace. Four years later, in 1641, Sir Ferdinando, as “Lord of the Province of Maine,” indulged his passion for feudal regulation by granting a municipal charter to the town of Acomenticus, now York. A formidable document of great import, this momentous state paper was signed and delivered by the Lord Paramount, much as an English sovereign might have granted a franchise to his faithful city of London; and accordingly it was countersigned by three witnesses, one of them a member of his own family. First of the three witnesses to sign was Thomas Morton.[156] He evidently was in no disgrace then.
It is still debatable whether Gorges was being a bit crafty in making this statement, similar to the politics for which his master, James I., was so well known. In[Pg 81]1637, Morton might have fallen out of favor with him; but if that was the case, it was only temporary. Four years later, in 1641, Sir Ferdinando, as “Lord of the Province of Maine,” pursued his interest in feudal governance by granting a municipal charter to the town of Acomenticus, now known as York. This significant document was signed and issued by the Lord Paramount, much like an English monarch granting a charter to his loyal city of London; and it was countersigned by three witnesses, including a member of his own family. The first of the three witnesses to sign was Thomas Morton.[156] He clearly was not in disgrace at that time.
With the exception of this signature to the Acomenticus charter, there is no trace to be found of Morton between August 1637, when Gorges wrote that he had “casheered” him, and the summer of 1643, when he reappeared once more at Plymouth. During the whole of that time things evidently went with him, as they did with Charles and Laud, from bad to worse. Once only had the Lords Commissioners given any signs of life. This was in the spring of 1638, when on the 4th of April the Board met at Whitehall. The record of the meeting states that petitions and complaints from Massachusetts, for want of a settled and orderly government, were growing more frequent. This is very possible, for the Antinomian Controversy was then at its height, and indeed, the very day the Lords Commissioners met, Mrs. Hutchinson, having left Boston in obedience to Governor Winthrop’s mandate a week before, was on her way to join[Pg 82] her husband and friends in Rhode Island. Under these circumstances, calling to mind the futile order for the return of the charter, sent to Winthrop in 1634 through Cradock, and taking official notice of the result of the quo warranto proceedings, the Board resolved upon a more decided tone. The clerk in attendance was instructed to send out to Massachusetts a peremptory demand for the immediate surrender of the charter. It was to be sent back to London by the return voyage of the vessel which carried out the missive of the Board; “it being resolved,” so that missive ran, “that in case of any further neglect or contempt by them shewed therein, their Lordships will cause a strict course to be taken against them, and will move his Majesty to reassume into his own hands the whole plantation.”[157]
Aside from this signature to the Acomenticus charter, there is no record of Morton between August 1637, when Gorges mentioned that he had “fired” him, and the summer of 1643, when he showed up again in Plymouth. During that entire time, things obviously went worse for him, just as they did for Charles and Laud. The Lords Commissioners only showed any signs of activity once. This happened in the spring of 1638, when the Board met at Whitehall on April 4th. The meeting notes indicate that complaints and petitions from Massachusetts regarding the lack of a stable and organized government were becoming more frequent. This is very likely, as the Antinomian Controversy was at its peak, and on the very day the Lords Commissioners met, Mrs. Hutchinson, having left Boston in response to Governor Winthrop’s order a week earlier, was en route to join her husband and friends in Rhode Island. Given these circumstances, recalling the pointless order for the return of the charter sent to Winthrop in 1634 through Cradock, and acknowledging the outcome of the quo warranto proceedings, the Board decided to take a firmer stance. The clerk present was instructed to issue a strong demand for the immediate return of the charter to Massachusetts. It was to be sent back to London on the next voyage of the ship that delivered the Board's message; “it being resolved,” as the message stated, “that in the case of any further neglect or contempt shown by them, their Lordships will pursue serious action against them and will request His Majesty to take full control of the entire plantation.”[157]
If, as was probably the case, Morton was the secret mover of this action, it proved to be his last effort. It was completely fruitless also. When the order reached Boston, sometime in the early summer of 1638, it naturally caused no little alarm, for the apprehension of a general governor had not yet disappeared. Indeed, on the 12th of April, “a general fast [had been] kept through all the churches, by advice from the Court, for seeking the Lord to prevent evil that we feared to be intended against us from England by a general governor.”[158] With the missive of the Lords Commissioners, however, came also tidings of “the troubles which arose in Scotland about the Book of Common Prayer and the canons which the King would have forced upon the Scotch churches.”[159] The result was that in August, instead[Pg 83] of sending out the charter, Governor Winthrop, at the direction of the General Court, wrote “to excuse our not sending of it; for it was resolved to be best not to send it.”[160]
If Morton was indeed the hidden force behind this action, it turned out to be his final attempt. It was also completely ineffective. When the order arrived in Boston in early summer of 1638, it understandably caused quite a bit of alarm, as fears about a general governor had not yet faded. In fact, on April 12th, “a general fast was held in all the churches, as advised by the Court, to seek the Lord to prevent the evil that we feared might be intended against us from England by a general governor.”[158] Along with the letter from the Lords Commissioners came news of “the troubles that arose in Scotland regarding the Book of Common Prayer and the canons that the King wanted to impose on the Scottish churches.”[159] As a result, in August, instead of sending out the charter, Governor Winthrop, following the direction of the General Court, wrote “to explain our decision not to send it; as it was decided that it was best not to send it.”[160]
Archbishop Laud molested the colony no further. Doubtless Morton yet endeavored more than once to stir him up to action, and the next year he received from New England other and bitter complaints of the same character as those which had come to him before. This time it was the Rev. George Burdet—a disreputable clergyman, subsequently a thorn in Gorges’s side as now in that of Winthrop—who wrote to him. The harassed and anxious Primate could, however, only reply that “by reason of the much business now lay upon them, [the Lords Commissioners] could not at present ... redress such disorders as he had informed them of.”[161] Events in England and Scotland were then moving on rapidly as well as steadily to their outcome, and Massachusetts was bidden to take care of itself.
Archbishop Laud didn’t bother the colony any further. Certainly, Morton tried more than once to provoke him into action, and the following year he got more painful complaints from New England, similar to those he had received before. This time it was the Rev. George Burdet—a disgraced clergyman, who would later become a problem for Gorges just as he had for Winthrop—who wrote to him. The stressed and anxious Archbishop could only respond that “due to the heavy workload they were facing, [the Lords Commissioners] could not at this moment ... address the issues he had brought to their attention.”[161] Events in England and Scotland were then advancing rapidly and consistently toward their conclusion, and Massachusetts was told to manage on its own.
Nothing more is heard of Morton until the summer of 1643. The Civil War was then dragging along in its earlier stages, before Fairfax and Cromwell put their hands to it. It was the summer during which Prince Rupert took Bristol and the first battle of Newbury was fought,—the summer made memorable by the deaths of Hampden and Falkland. Gorges had identified himself with the Royalist side, and now Morton seems to have been fairly starved out of England. When or how he came to Plymouth we do not know; but, on the 11th of September, Edward Winslow, whom he had eight years before “clapte up in the Fleete,”[162] thus wrote to Winthrop:—
Nothing more is heard from Morton until the summer of 1643. The Civil War was then dragging on in its early stages, before Fairfax and Cromwell got involved. It was the summer when Prince Rupert captured Bristol and the first battle of Newbury was fought—the summer marked by the deaths of Hampden and Falkland. Gorges had aligned himself with the Royalist side, and now Morton seems to have been pretty much driven out of England. We don’t know when or how he reached Plymouth; however, on September 11th, Edward Winslow, whom he had “clapte up in the Fleete” eight years earlier, wrote to Winthrop:—
“Concerning Morton, our Governor gave way that he should winter here, but begone as soon as winter breaks up. Captain Standish takes great offence thereat, especially that he is so near him as Duxbury, and goeth sometimes a fowling in his ground. He cannot procure the least respect amongst our people, liveth meanly at four shillings per week, and content to drink water, so he may diet at that price. But admit he hath a protection, yet it were worth the while to deal with him till we see it. The truth is I much question his pretended employment; for he hath here only showed the frame of a Common-weale and some old sealed commissions, but no inside known. As for Mr. Rigby if he be so honest, good and hopefull an instrument as report passeth on him, he hath good hap to light on two of the arrantest known knaves that ever trod on New English shore to be his agents east and west, as Cleaves and Morton: but I shall be jealous on him till I know him better, and hope others will take heed how they trust him who investeth such with power who have devoted themselves to the ruin of the country, as Morton hath. And for my part, (who if my heart deceive me not can pass by all the evil instrumentally he brought on me,) would not have this serpent stay amongst us, who out of doubt in time will get strength to him if he be suffered, who promiseth large portions of land about New Haven, Narragansett, &c., to all that will go with him, but hath a promise but of one person who is old, weak and decrepid, a very atheist and fit companion for him. But, indeed, Morton is the odium of our people at present, and if he be suffered, (for we are diversely minded,) it will be just with God, who hath put him in our hands and we will foster such an one, that afterward we shall suffer for it.”[163]
“Regarding Morton, our Governor allowed him to stay here for the winter, but he must leave as soon as spring arrives. Captain Standish is really upset about this, especially since he's so close to Duxbury and sometimes goes hunting on Morton's land. Morton can't earn any respect from our people, lives poorly on four shillings a week, and is okay with just drinking water so he can eat at that price. Even if he has protection, it would be worth dealing with him until we verify that. The truth is, I seriously doubt his claimed purpose; he has only shown the outline of a government and some old sealed documents, with no real details. As for Mr. Rigby, if he is as honest, good, and promising as people say, he has unfortunately teamed up with two of the most notorious crooks ever to walk on New England soil, Cleaves and Morton, as his agents. I’ll be cautious with him until I know him better, and I hope others will also be careful about trusting someone who associates with people like Morton, who have openly worked against the country. Personally, (and if my heart isn't misleading me, I can overlook all the harm he has caused me), I would not want this snake to stay among us, for he will surely gain strength if allowed to remain. He promises large plots of land around New Haven, Narragansett, etc., to anyone who will join him, but he only has the commitment of one person who is old, weak, and decrepit—an atheist and a fitting partner for him. Truly, Morton is currently despised by our people, and if he is allowed to stay, (since we have differing opinions on this matter), it will be just punishment from God, who has put him in our midst, and we will support someone like him, which will lead to our suffering later.”[163]
The Rigby referred to in this letter was Mr. Alexander Rigby, an English gentleman of wealth who, besides being a strong Puritan, was a member of the Long Parliament, and at one time held a commission as colonel in the army. Cleaves was the George Cleaves already mentioned as having come out in 1637, with a protection under the privy signet.[164] He had then appeared as an agent of Gorges, but subse[Pg 85]quently he had got possession in Maine of the “Plough patent,” so called, under which the title to a large part of the province was claimed adversely to Gorges.[165] This patent Cleaves induced Rigby to buy, and the latter was now endeavoring to get his title recognized, and ultimately succeeded in so doing. Cleaves, as well as Morton, enjoyed the reputation of being “a firebrand of dissension,”[166] and the two had long acted together. As Gorges had joined his fortunes to the Royalist side, Morton clearly had nothing to gain by pretending at Plymouth to be his agent or under his protection. So he seems to have tried to pass himself off as a Commonwealth’s man, commissioned by Rigby to act in his behalf. Winslow was probably quite right in suspecting that this was all a pretence. Rigby’s claim was for territory in Maine. It is not known that he ever had any interests in Rhode Island or Connecticut. There can, in short, be little doubt that Morton was now nothing more than a poor, broken-down, disreputable, old impostor, with some empty envelopes and manufactured credentials in his pocket.
The Rigby mentioned in this letter was Mr. Alexander Rigby, a wealthy English gentleman who, besides being a staunch Puritan, was a member of the Long Parliament and at one point held a commission as a colonel in the army. Cleaves was the George Cleaves already noted as having arrived in 1637 with a protection document under the privy signet.[164] He had originally acted as an agent for Gorges, but later obtained the “Plough patent” in Maine, under which he claimed a significant portion of the province against Gorges.[165] Cleaves convinced Rigby to purchase this patent, and Rigby was now trying to have his ownership recognized, eventually succeeding. Cleaves, along with Morton, was well-known for being “a firebrand of dissension,”[166] and the two had collaborated for a long time. Since Gorges had aligned himself with the Royalist side, Morton had nothing to gain by pretending to be his agent or under his protection in Plymouth. It seems he tried to present himself as a supporter of the Commonwealth, claiming he was commissioned by Rigby to act on his behalf. Winslow was likely correct in suspecting this was all a facade. Rigby’s claim was for land in Maine, and there is no evidence that he had any interests in Rhode Island or Connecticut. In short, there is little doubt that Morton was now just a poor, washed-up, disreputable old impostor with some empty envelopes and fake credentials in his pocket.
At Plymouth, as would naturally be supposed, Morton made no headway. But the province of Maine was then in an uneasy, troubled condition, and there was reported to be a strong party for the king in the neighborhood of Casco Bay. Thither accordingly Morton seems to have gone in June, 1644.[167] His movements were closely watched, and Endicott was notified that he would go by sea to Gloucester,[Pg 86] hoping to get a passage from thence to the eastward. A warrant for his arrest was at once despatched, but apparently he eluded it; nor if he went there, which, indeed, is doubtful, did Morton long remain in Maine. In August he was in Rhode Island, and on the 5th of that month he is thus alluded to in a letter from Coddington to Winthrop:—
At Plymouth, as you would expect, Morton didn’t make any progress. However, the province of Maine was in a bit of a mess, and there was said to be a strong pro-king faction near Casco Bay. So, Morton seems to have headed there in June 1644.[167] His movements were closely monitored, and Endicott was informed that he would travel by sea to Gloucester,[Pg 86] hoping to find a passage eastward. A warrant for his arrest was quickly sent out, but it seems he managed to avoid it; and if he did go there, which is actually uncertain, Morton didn’t stay in Maine for long. By August, he was in Rhode Island, and on the 5th of that month, he was mentioned in a letter from Coddington to Winthrop:—
“For Morton he was [insinuating] who was for the King at his first coming to Portsmouth, and would report to such as he judged to be of his mind he was glad [to meet with] so many cavaliers; ... and he had lands to dispose of to his followers in each Province, and from Cape Ann to Cape Cod was one.... And that he had wrong in the Bay [to the] value of two hundred pounds, and made bitter complaints thereof. But Morton would let it rest till the Governor came over to right him; and did intimate he knew whose roast his spits and jacks turned.”[168]
“For Morton, he was implying that he supported the King when he first came to Portsmouth and would tell those he thought agreed with him that he was happy to meet so many cavaliers; ... and he had lands to give to his supporters in each Province, and from Cape Ann to Cape Cod was one of them.... And that he had suffered wrong in the Bay worth two hundred pounds and made bitter complaints about it. But Morton decided to wait until the Governor came over to set things right for him; and he hinted that he knew whose interests were being served.”[168]
Prospering in Rhode Island no more than at Plymouth, Morton is next heard of as a prisoner in Boston. How he came within the clutches of the Massachusetts magistrates is not known; his necessities or his assurance may have carried him to Boston, or he may have been pounced upon by Endicott’s officers as he was furtively passing through the province. In whatever way it came about, he was in custody on the 9th of September, just five weeks from the time of Coddington’s letter to Winthrop, and the latter then made the following entry in his Journal:[169]—
Prospering in Rhode Island no more than in Plymouth, Morton next appears as a prisoner in Boston. It’s unclear how he ended up in the hands of the Massachusetts magistrates; he might have gone to Boston out of necessity or confidence, or he could have been caught by Endicott's officers while trying to sneak through the area. However it happened, he was in custody on September 9th, just five weeks after Coddington’s letter to Winthrop, and at that time, Winthrop made the following entry in his Journal:[169]—
“At the court of assistants Thomas Morton was called forth presently after the lecture, that the country might be satisfied of the justice of our proceeding against him. There was laid to his charge his complaint against us at the council board, which he denied. Then we produced the copy of the bill exhibited by Sir Christopher Gardiner, etc., wherein we were charged with treason, rebellion, etc., wherein he was named as a party or witness. He[Pg 87] denied that he had any hand in the information, only was called as a witness. To convince him to be the principal party, it was showed: 1. That Gardiner had no occasion to complain against us, for he was kindly used and dismissed in peace, professing much engagement for the great courtesy he found here. 2. Morton had set forth a book against us, and had threatened us, and had prosecuted a quo warranto against us, which he did not deny. 3. His letter was produced,[170] written soon after to Mr. Jeffreys, his old acquaintance and intimate friend.”
“At the assistants' court, Thomas Morton was called forward right after the lecture, so the public could see that our actions against him were justified. He was accused of complaining about us at the council board, which he denied. We then presented the copy of the bill filed by Sir Christopher Gardiner, etc., where we were accused of treason, rebellion, etc., with him named as a party or witness. He denied having any role in the accusation and claimed he was only called as a witness. To prove he was the main instigator, it was shown: 1. Gardiner had no reason to complain about us since he was treated well and sent away in peace, expressing much gratitude for the kindness he received here. 2. Morton had published a book against us, had threatened us, and had pursued a quo warranto against us, which he did not deny. 3. His letter was presented,[170] written shortly after to Mr. Jeffreys, his old acquaintance and close friend.”
This passage is characteristic both of the man and of the time. The prisoner now arraigned before the magistrates had been set in the stocks, all his property had been confiscated, and his house had been burned down before his eyes. He had been sent back to England, under a warrant, to stand his trial for crimes it was alleged he had committed. In England he had been released from imprisonment in due course of law. Having now returned to Massachusetts, he was brought before the magistrates, “that the country might be satisfied of the justice of our proceeding against him.” As the result of this proceeding, which broke down for want of proof, the alleged offender is again imprisoned, heavily fined, and narrowly escapes a whipping. Under all these circumstances, it becomes interesting to inquire what the exact offence alleged against him was. It was stated by Winthrop. He had made a “complaint against us at the council board.”
This passage reflects both the person involved and the era. The prisoner now facing the magistrates had been put in stocks, lost all his property, and watched as his house was burned down. He was sent back to England under a warrant to stand trial for crimes he was accused of committing. In England, he was released from prison as per the law. Now back in Massachusetts, he was brought before the magistrates “so that the country could be assured of the justice in our actions against him.” As a result of this process, which failed due to lack of evidence, the accused was imprisoned again, heavily fined, and narrowly avoided being whipped. Given all these circumstances, it raises the question of what the exact accusation against him was. Winthrop stated it clearly: he had made a “complaint against us at the council board.”
“The council board” thus referred to was the royal Privy Council. It represented the king, the supreme power in the state, the source from whence the charter of the Massachu[Pg 88]setts Bay Company was derived. The complaint, therefore, charged to have been made, was made to the common superior, and it alleged the abuse, by an inferior, of certain powers and privileges which that superior had granted. It would seem to have been no easy task for the magistrates to point out, either to the prisoner or to the country it was proposed to satisfy, any prescriptive law, much less any penal statute, which made a criminal offence out of a petition to the acknowledged supreme power in the state, even though that petition set forth the alleged abuse of charter privileges.
“The council board” mentioned here was the royal Privy Council. It represented the king, the ultimate authority in the state, the source from which the charter of the Massachusetts Bay Company was derived. The complaint, therefore, which was alleged to have been made, was brought to the common superior, claiming that an inferior had misused certain powers and privileges granted by that superior. It seems to have been a difficult task for the magistrates to identify, either to the defendant or to the public they aimed to satisfy, any established law, let alone any criminal statute, that deemed a petition to the recognized supreme power in the state as a criminal offense, even if that petition detailed the supposed misuse of charter privileges.
But it is not probable that this view of the matter ever even suggested itself to Winthrop and his associates. It does not seem even to have been urged upon them by the prisoner. On the contrary he appears to have accepted the inevitable, and practically admitted that a complaint to the king was in Massachusetts, as Burdet had some years before asserted, “accounted a perjury and treason in our general courts,”[171] punishable at the discretion of the magistrates. Morton, therefore, denied having made the complaint, and the magistrates were unable to prove it against him. The most singular and unaccountable feature in the proceedings is that the New Canaan was not put in evidence. Apparently there was no copy of it to be had. Could one have been produced, it is scarcely possible that the avowed author of the libellous strictures on Endicott, then himself governor, should have escaped condign punishment of some sort from a bench of Puritan magistrates. But Winthrop merely mentions that he had “set forth a book against us,” and Mave[Pg 89]rick says that this was denied and could not be proved.[172] Had a copy of the New Canaan then been at hand, either in Boston or at Plymouth, a glance at the titlepage would have proved who “set [it] forth” beyond possibility of denial.
But it’s unlikely that this perspective ever crossed Winthrop and his colleagues' minds. It doesn’t even seem like the prisoner brought it up. On the contrary, he appears to have accepted what was coming and practically acknowledged that a complaint to the king was, in Massachusetts, as Burdet had claimed years earlier, “considered perjury and treason in our general courts,”[171] punishable at the magistrates' discretion. Morton, therefore, denied making the complaint, and the magistrates couldn’t prove it against him. The most bizarre and inexplicable aspect of the proceedings is that the New Canaan wasn't presented as evidence. Apparently, there was no copy available. If one could have been produced, it’s hard to believe that the recognized author of the libelous comments about Endicott, who was then serving as governor, would have escaped some form of serious punishment from a court of Puritan magistrates. However, Winthrop only mentions that he had “published a book against us,” and Maverick claimed this was denied and couldn’t be proved.[172] If a copy of the New Canaan had been available then, either in Boston or Plymouth, a quick look at the title page would have clearly shown who “published [it]” without a doubt.
The only entry in the Massachusetts records relating to this proceeding is as follows:—
The only record in the Massachusetts archives regarding this matter is as follows:—
“For answer to Thomas Morton petition, the magistrates have called him publicly, and have laid divers things to his charge, which he denies; and therefore they think fit that further evidence be sent for into England, and that Mr Downing may have instructions to search out evidence against him, and he to lie in prison in the mean time, unless he find sufficient bail.”[173]
“For a response to Thomas Morton's petition, the magistrates have summoned him publicly and listed several accusations against him, which he denies. Therefore, they believe it is appropriate to send for further evidence from England, and that Mr. Downing should be instructed to gather evidence against him. In the meantime, he will remain in prison unless he can provide sufficient bail.”[173]
This entry is from the records of the General Court, held in November 1644. Among the unpublished documents in the Massachusetts archives is yet another petition from Morton, bearing no date, but, from the endorsement upon it, evidently submitted to the General Court of May, 1645, six months later, when Dudley was governor. This petition is as follows:—
This entry is from the records of the General Court, held in November 1644. Among the unpublished documents in the Massachusetts archives is another petition from Morton, which has no date, but from the note on it, it’s clear it was submitted to the General Court in May 1645, six months later, when Dudley was governor. This petition is as follows:—
To the honored Court at Boston assembled:
To the esteemed Court gathered in Boston:
The humble petition of Thomas Morton, prisoner.
The simple request of Thomas Morton, who is in prison.
Your petitioner craveth the favour of this honored Court to cast back your eies and behould what your poore petitioner hath suffered in these parts.
Your petitioner requests the favor of this esteemed Court to look back and see what your poor petitioner has endured in these areas.
First, the petitioner’s house was burnt, and his goodes taken away.
First, the petitioner’s house was burned down, and his belongings were taken away.
Secondly, his body clapt into Irons, and sent home in a desperat ship, unvittled, as if he had been a man worthy of death, which appeared contrary when he came there.
Secondly, his body was put into irons and sent home on a desperate ship, unburied, as if he were a man deserving of death, which seemed contradictory when he arrived there.
Now the petitioner craves this further that you would be pleased to consider what is laid against him: (taking it for granted to be true) which is not proved: whether such a poore worme as I had not some cause to crawle out of this condition above mentioned.
Now the petitioner asks that you consider what is said against him: (assuming it to be true) which is not proven: whether a poor soul like me has no reason to crawl out of the mentioned condition.
Thirdly, the petitioner craves this favoure of you, as to view his actions lately towards New England, whether they have not been serviceable to some gentlemen in the country; but I will not praise my selfe.
Thirdly, the petitioner asks you to consider his recent actions related to New England and whether they have been helpful to some gentlemen in the region; however, I won't praise myself.
Fourthly, the petitioner coming into these parts, which he loveth, on godly gentlemen’s imployments, and your worshipps having a former jelosy of him, and a late untrue intelligence of him, your petitioner has been imprisoned manie Moneths and laid in Irons to the decaying of his Limbs; Let your petitioner finde soe much favoure, as to see that you can passe by former offence, which finding the petitioner hopes he shall stand on his watch to doe you service as God shall enable him.
Fourthly, the petitioner, who loves this place, is here on important business for good men, and since you all have had concerns about him before and received some false information recently, he has been imprisoned for many months and put in chains, which has harmed his health. Please show the petitioner some favor and overlook his past mistakes; he hopes that by doing so, he will be able to serve you as best as he can, with God's help.
Upon this document, certainly humble enough in tone, appear the following endorsements:—
Upon this document, clearly modest in tone, appear the following endorsements:—
The house of Deputies desire the honored magistrates to return them a reason, wherefore the petitioner came not to his triall the last quarter Courte according to graunte (as they conceave) of a former petition presented to the Courte by him.
The House of Deputies wants the respected officials to explain why the petitioner did not appear for his trial last quarter, according to what they believe was granted in a previous petition he submitted to the court.
ROBT. BRIDGES.
ROBERT BRIDGES.
The reason why he came not to his tryall was the not cominge of evidence out of England against him which we expect by the next ship.
The reason he didn't appear for his trial was the lack of evidence coming from England against him, which we expect on the next ship.
THO: DUDLEY Govr
THO: DUDLEY Gov
The house of Deputies have made choyce of Major Gibbons, and Captain Jennison to treate with the honored magistrates about this petition of Morton.
The House of Deputies has chosen Major Gibbons and Captain Jennison to discuss this petition from Morton with the respected magistrates.
ROBT. BRIDGES.
ROBERT BRIDGES.
Singularly enough the Major Gibbons to whom Morton’s petition was thus referred had, in former years, been one of his followers at Merry-Mount. He was a man of ability and energy, the whole of whose singular career, as traced in an interesting note of Palfrey’s, will not bear a too close scrutiny.[174] At the time of Morton’s arrest by Miles Standish,[Pg 91] in 1629, Gibbons was probably one of those belonging to the Merry-Mount company who had then “gone up into the inlands to trade with the savages.”[175] During that summer he experienced religion in a quite unexpected way, and now, in 1645, while his old master was rotting in the Boston jail, Gibbons was a prosperous merchant, a deputy to the General Court, and “chief military officer of the train-band of the town.” Higher military honors and severe business vicissitudes were in store for him. It nowhere appears whether under these circumstances Major Gibbons had either the will or the ability to be of service to his former chief, and Winthrop is the only authority for what remains of Morton’s story. It is soon told.
Interestingly, Major Gibbons, to whom Morton’s petition was referred, had previously been one of Morton’s followers at Merry-Mount. He was a capable and energetic man, and his unusual career, as detailed in an engaging note by Palfrey, doesn’t hold up under too much examination.[174] At the time of Morton’s arrest by Miles Standish,[Pg 91] in 1629, Gibbons was likely one of those from the Merry-Mount group who had “gone up into the inlands to trade with the natives.”[175] During that summer, he experienced religion in a completely unexpected way, and now, in 1645, while his former leader was rotting in a Boston jail, Gibbons had become a successful merchant, a deputy to the General Court, and the “chief military officer of the train-band of the town.” Greater military honors and tough business challenges awaited him. It’s unclear whether Major Gibbons had the desire or the ability to help his former chief in this situation, and Winthrop is the only source for what’s left of Morton’s story. It can be told briefly.
“Having been kept in prison about a year in expectation of further evidence out of England, he was again called before the court, and after some debate what to do with him, he was fined 100 pounds, and set at liberty. He was a charge to the country, for he had nothing, and we thought not fit to inflict corporal punishment upon him, being old and crazy, but thought better to fine him and give him his liberty, as if it had been to procure his fine, but indeed to leave him opportunity to go out of the jurisdiction, as he did soon after, and he went to Acomenticus, and living there poor and despised, he died within two years after.”[176]
“Having spent about a year in prison waiting for more evidence from England, he was called back to court. After some discussion about what to do with him, he was fined 100 pounds and set free. He was a burden on the country since he had nothing, and we didn't think it was right to punish him physically, considering he was old and unstable. We thought it was better to fine him and let him go, as if it was meant to collect his fine, but really to give him a chance to leave the jurisdiction, which he did shortly after. He went to Acomenticus, and living there poor and looked down upon, he died within two years.”[176]
Morton himself asserted that the harsh treatment he underwent in prison, while waiting for that evidence from England which was to convict him of some crime, broke down his health and hastened his end. If he was indeed, as Maverick subsequently stated,[177] kept in jail and, as he himself says, in irons, through an entire New England[Pg 92] winter, on the prison fare of those days, and without either fire or bedding, this seems wholly probable.
Morton claimed that the brutal treatment he experienced in prison, while waiting for evidence from England that would convict him of a crime, ruined his health and sped up his demise. If he really was, as Maverick later mentioned,[177] locked up and, as he stated, in chains, throughout an entire New England[Pg 92] winter, living on the meager prison food of that time, and without any heat or bedding, this seems entirely likely.
There was about Thomas Morton nothing that was remarkable. On the contrary he was one of a class of men common enough in the days of Elizabeth and the Stuarts to have found their way into the literature of the period, as well as into that more modern romance which undertakes to deal with it. It is the Alsatian Squire and Wildrake type. Morton chanced to get out of place. He was a vulgar Royalist libertine, thrown by accident into the midst of a Puritan community. He was unable or unwilling to accept the situation, or to take himself off; and hence followed his misfortunes and his notoriety. Had he in 1625, or even in 1629, gone to Virginia or to New York, he would have lived in quiet and probably died in poverty, leaving nothing behind to indicate that he had ever been. As it is, he will receive a mention in every history of America.
There was nothing particularly remarkable about Thomas Morton. In fact, he was one of those guys who were pretty common during the times of Elizabeth and the Stuarts, making their way into the literature of that era, as well as into more modern stories that tackle that time period. He was the type of character you’d find like the Alsatian Squire and Wildrake. Morton happened to be out of his element. He was a crude Royalist libertine, accidentally thrown into a Puritan community. He either couldn’t or wouldn’t accept his situation or leave, which led to his troubles and notoriety. If he had gone to Virginia or New York in 1625 or even 1629, he would have lived quietly and probably died in poverty, leaving behind no trace that he ever existed. As it stands, he will be mentioned in every history of America.
More recently also certain investigators, who have approached the subject from a Church of England point of view, have shown some disposition to adopt Morton’s cause as their own, and to attribute his persecution, not to his immoral life or illicit trade, but to his devotion to the Book of Common Prayer.[178] It is another article in the long impeachment of the founders of New England, and it has even been alleged that “it still remains for Massachusetts to do justice to Morton, who had his faults, though he was not[Pg 93] the man his enemies, and notably Bradford, declared him to be.”[179]
More recently, some researchers who have looked into this topic from a Church of England perspective have shown a tendency to adopt Morton's cause as their own. They argue that his persecution was not due to his immoral behavior or illegal activities, but rather to his dedication to the Book of Common Prayer.[178] This is yet another point in the ongoing critique of the founders of New England. It has even been claimed that “it still remains for Massachusetts to do justice to Morton, who had his flaws, though he was not[Pg 93] the person his enemies, particularly Bradford, painted him to be.”[179]
The New English Canaan is the best and only conclusive evidence on this point. In its pages Morton very clearly shows what he was, and the nature of “his faults.” He was a born Bohemian, and as he passed on in life he became an extremely reckless but highly amusing old debauchee and tippler. When he was writing his book, Archbishop Laud was the head of the board of Lords Commissioners. On the action of that board depended all the author’s hopes. In view of this fact, there are, in the New Canaan, few more delightful or characteristic passages than that in which, describing his arrest by Standish, Morton announces that it was “because mine host was a man that endeavored to advance the dignity of the Church of England; which they, on the contrary part, would labor to vilify with uncivil terms; envying against the sacred Book of Common Prayer, and mine host that used it in a laudable manner amongst his family as a practice of piety.”[180]
The New English Canaan is the best and only solid evidence on this matter. In its pages, Morton clearly reveals who he was and what his "faults" were. He was a natural free spirit, and as he went through life, he turned into a wildly reckless yet highly entertaining old party animal and drinker. When he wrote his book, Archbishop Laud was leading the board of Lords Commissioners. The actions of that board were crucial to all the author’s hopes. Considering this, there are few passages in the New Canaan that are more delightful or characteristic than the one where Morton describes his arrest by Standish, stating it was “because my host was a man who tried to elevate the dignity of the Church of England; while they, on the other hand, sought to slander it with rude terms; begrudging the sacred Book of Common Prayer, and my host who used it correctly among his family as a sign of devotion.”[180]
The part he was endeavoring to play when he wrote this passage was one not very congenial to him, and he makes an awkward piece of work of it. The sudden tone of sanctimony which he infuses into the words quoted, hardly covers up the leer and gusto with which he had just been describing the drunkenness and debauchery of Merry-Mount,—how “the good liquor” had flowed to all comers, while “the lasses[Pg 94] in beaver-coats” had been welcome “night and day;” how “he that played Proteus, with the help of Priapus, put their noses out of joint;” and how that “barren doe” became fruitful, who is mysteriously alluded to as a “goodly creature of incontinency” who had “tried a camp royal in other parts.” Though, from the point of view before alluded to, it has been asserted that the Massachusetts magistrates “invented ... insinuations respecting [Morton’s] treatment of [the Indian] women, whom, in reality, he had fought to instruct in the principles of religion,”[181]—though this and other similar assertions have been made with apparent gravity, yet it is impossible to read the third book of the New Canaan, saturated as it is with drunkenness, ribaldry and scoffing, without coming to the conclusion that Don Quixote, Rabelais and the Decameron are far more likely to have been in request at Merry-Mount than the Bible or the Book of Common Prayer.
The role he was trying to take on when he wrote this passage wasn't really suited for him, and he made a bit of a mess of it. The sudden air of sanctimony he adds to the quoted words hardly masks the lewdness and enthusiasm with which he described the drunkenness and debauchery of Merry-Mount—how “the good liquor” was flowing for everyone, while “the lasses in beaver-coats” were welcomed “night and day;” how “he that played Proteus, with the help of Priapus, put their noses out of joint;” and how that “barren doe” became fruitful, who is mysteriously referred to as a “goodly creature of incontinency” who had “tried a camp royal in other parts.” Although, from the viewpoint previously mentioned, it has been said that the Massachusetts magistrates “invented ... insinuations respecting [Morton’s] treatment of [the Indian] women, whom, in reality, he had fought to instruct in the principles of religion,”—even though this and other similar assertions have been made with a seemingly serious tone, it's impossible to read the third book of the New Canaan, which is filled with drunkenness, ribaldry, and mockery, without concluding that Don Quixote, Rabelais, and the Decameron were far more likely to have been valued at Merry-Mount than the Bible or the Book of Common Prayer.
Not that the New Canaan is in itself an obscene or even a coarse book. On the contrary, judged by the standard of its time, it is singularly the reverse. Indeed it is almost wholly free from either word or allusion which would offend the taste of the present day. Yet the writer of the New Canaan was none the less a scoffer, a man of undevout mind. As to the allegation that his devotion to the Church of England and its ritual was the cause of his arrest by the Plymouth authorities, the answer is obvious and decisive. Blackstone was an Episcopalian, and a devout one, retaining even in his wilderness home the canonical coat which told of[Pg 95] his calling.[182] Maverick and Walford were Episcopalians; they lived and died such. The settlers at Wessagusset were Episcopalians. In the dwellings of all these the religious services of the times, customary among Episcopalians, were doubtless observed, for they were all religious men. Yet not one of them was ever in any way molested by the Plymouth people; but, on the contrary, they one and all received aid and encouragement from Plymouth. Episcopalians as they were, they all joined in dealing with Morton as a common enemy and a public danger; and such he unquestionably was. It was not, then, because he made use of the Common Prayer that he was first driven from the Massachusetts Bay; it was because he was a nuisance and a source of danger. That subsequently, and by the Massachusetts authorities, he was dealt with in a way at once high-handed and oppressive, has been sufficiently shown in these pages. Yet it is by no means clear that, under similar circumstances, he would not have been far more severely and summarily dealt with at a later period, when the dangers of a frontier life had brought into use an unwritten code, which evinced even a less regard for life than, in Morton’s case, the Puritans evinced for property.[183]
Not that the New Canaan is an obscene or even a crude book. On the contrary, judged by the standards of its time, it's quite the opposite. In fact, it’s almost entirely free from any language or references that would offend today’s sensibilities. Still, the writer of the New Canaan was nonetheless a skeptic, a man without deep religious belief. As for the claim that his devotion to the Church of England and its rituals led to his arrest by the Plymouth authorities, the answer is clear and conclusive. Blackstone was an Episcopalian, and a devoted one at that, even keeping the canonical coat that signified his calling in his wilderness home.[Pg 95] Maverick and Walford were Episcopalians; they lived and died as such. The settlers at Wessagusset were Episcopalians too. In all these homes, the religious services typical for Episcopalians were undoubtedly observed, since they were all religious individuals. Yet none of them were ever troubled in any way by the Plymouth people; on the contrary, they all received help and support from Plymouth. Despite being Episcopalians, they all united in viewing Morton as a shared enemy and a public threat; and he certainly was. So, it wasn't because he used the Book of Common Prayer that he was first pushed out of Massachusetts Bay; it was because he was a nuisance and a danger. That later, the Massachusetts authorities treated him in a way that was both heavy-handed and oppressive has been sufficiently demonstrated in these pages. Nonetheless, it's not at all clear that, under similar circumstances, he wouldn't have been dealt with even more harshly and abruptly at a later time, when the dangers of frontier life had established an unwritten code that showed even less regard for life than the Puritans did for property.
As a literary performance the New Canaan, it is unneces[Pg 96]sary to say, has survived through no merits of its own. While it is, on the whole, a better written book than the Wonder-Working Providence, it is not so well written as Wood’s Prospect; and it cannot compare with what we have from the pens of Smith or Gorges,—much less from those of Winslow, Winthrop and, above all, Bradford. Indeed, it is amazing how a man who knew as much as Morton knew of events and places now full of interest, could have sat down to write about them at all, and then, after writing so much, have told so little. Rarely stating anything quite correctly,—the most careless and slipshod of authors,—he took a positive pleasure in concealing what he meant to say under a cloud of metaphor. Accordingly, when printed, the New Canaan fell still-born from the press, the only contemporaneous trace of it which can be found in English literature being Butler’s often quoted passage in Hudibras, in which the Wessagusset hanging is alluded to.[184] It is even open to question whether this reference was due to Butler’s having read the book. The passage referred to is in the second part of Hudibras, which was not published until 1664, twenty-seven years after the publication of the New Canaan. It is perfectly possible that Butler may have known Morton; for in 1637 the future author of Hudibras was already twenty-five years old, and Morton lingered about London for six or seven years after that. There are indications that he knew Ben Jonson;[185] and, indeed, it is scarcely possible that with his sense of humor and convivial tastes Morton should not often have met the poets and playwrights of the day at[Pg 97] the Mermaid. If he and the author of Hudibras ever did chance to meet, they must have proved congenial spirits, for there is much that is Hudibrastic in the New Canaan. Not impossibly, therefore, the idea of a vicarious New England hanging dwelt for years in the brain of Butler, not as the reminiscence of a passage he had read in some forgotten book, but as a vague recollection of an amusing story which he had once heard Morton tell.
As a literary work, the New Canaan has, without a doubt, survived not because of its own qualities. While it is generally a better-written book than the Wonder-Working Providence, it doesn't match the writing style of Wood's Prospect; and it can't hold a candle to the works of Smith or Gorges—let alone those by Winslow, Winthrop, and especially Bradford. It’s truly surprising that someone with Morton's knowledge of events and places, which are now so intriguing, could sit down to write about them and, after putting in so much effort, end up saying so little. He rarely stated anything accurately—the most careless and haphazard of authors—taking a sort of pleasure in hiding his meaning behind a veil of metaphor. So, when it was published, the New Canaan was stillborn from the press, with the only trace of its existence in English literature being Butler’s frequently quoted line in Hudibras, which refers to the hanging at Wessagusset.[184] It’s even questionable whether Butler had read the book. The referenced passage is from the second part of Hudibras, which was not published until 1664, twenty-seven years after the New Canaan came out. It’s entirely possible that Butler knew Morton; after all, in 1637, the future author of Hudibras was already twenty-five, and Morton hung around London for six or seven years after that. There are hints that he was acquainted with Ben Jonson;[185] and it’s hard to believe that with his sense of humor and sociable nature, Morton didn’t frequently cross paths with the poets and playwrights of his time at the Mermaid. If he and the author of Hudibras ever met, they must have clicked, as there’s a lot of Hudibrastic influence in the New Canaan. It’s not impossible that the idea of a fictional New England hanging lingered in Butler’s mind for years, not as a memory of something he read in some long-forgotten book, but rather as a vague recollection of an entertaining story he once heard Morton tell.
It is, indeed, the author’s sense of humor, just alluded to, which gives to the New Canaan its only real distinction among the early works relating to New England. In this respect it stands by itself. In all the rest of those works, one often meets with passages of simplicity, of pathos and of great descriptive power,—never with anything which was both meant to raise a smile, and does it. The writers seemed to have no sense of humor, no perception of the ludicrous. Bradford, for instance, as a passage “rather of mirth than of weight,” describes how he put a stop to the Christmas games at Plymouth in 1621. There is a grim solemnity in his very chuckle. Winthrop gives a long account of the penance of Captain John Underhill, as he stood upon a stool in the church, “without a band, in a foul linen cap pulled close to his eyes,” and “blubbering,” confessed his adultery with the cooper’s wife.[186] Yet he evidently recorded it with unbroken gravity. Then, in 1644, he mentions that “two of our ministers’ sons, being students in the college, robbed two dwelling-houses, in the night, of some 15 pounds. Being found out, they were ordered by the governors of the col[Pg 98]lege to be there whipped, which was performed by the president himself—yet they were about twenty years of age.”[187] If Morton had recorded this incident, he could not have helped seeing a ludicrous side to it, and he would have expressed it in some humorous, or at least in some grotesque way. Winthrop saw the serious side of everything, and the serious side only. In this he was like all the rest. Such solemnity, such everlasting consciousness of responsibility to God and man, is grand and perhaps impressive; but it grows wearisome. It is pleasant to have it broken at last, even though that which breaks it is in some respects not to be commended. A touch of ribaldry becomes bearable. Among what are called Americana, therefore, the New Canaan is and will always remain a refreshing book. It is a connecting link. Poor as it may be, it is yet all we have to remind us that in literature, also, Bradford and Winthrop and Cotton were Englishmen of the time of Shakespeare and Jonson and Butler.
It’s truly the author’s sense of humor, mentioned earlier, that gives the New Canaan its unique distinction among early works about New England. In this way, it stands alone. In all the other works, you often encounter passages that are simple, moving, and vividly descriptive, but never anything that was both intended to be funny and actually succeeds. The writers seemed to lack a sense of humor and any perception of the ridiculous. For example, Bradford describes in a “lighthearted rather than serious” manner how he halted the Christmas festivities in Plymouth in 1621. There’s a grim seriousness even in his chuckle. Winthrop gives a lengthy account of Captain John Underhill’s penance, as he stood on a stool in church, “without a band, in a dirty linen cap pulled low over his eyes,” and “sobbing,” confessed to his affair with the cooper’s wife.[186] Yet he recorded it with unwavering seriousness. Then, in 1644, he notes that “two of our ministers’ sons, while studying at the college, broke into two houses at night and stole about 15 pounds. Once discovered, the college governors ordered them to be whipped, which was done by the president himself—yet they were around twenty years old.”[187] If Morton had documented this event, he surely would have seen the humorous aspect, and expressed it in a funny or at least bizarre way. Winthrop only saw the serious side of everything, just like everyone else. Such seriousness, such an unending awareness of responsibility to God and humanity, is noble and maybe impressive; but it becomes tiresome. It’s nice to finally have a break from it, even if what disrupts it isn’t necessarily praiseworthy. A hint of irreverence becomes tolerable. Therefore, among what are called Americana, the New Canaan is and will always be a refreshing book. It serves as a connection. While it may be lacking in some ways, it still reminds us that in literature, Bradford, Winthrop, and Cotton were Englishmen of the era of Shakespeare, Jonson, and Butler.

It remains only to speak of the bibliography of the New Canaan, which at one time excited some discussion, and of the present edition. Written before the close of 1635, the New Canaan was printed at Amsterdam in 1637. It has been reprinted but once,—by Force, in the second volume of his American Tracts. The present is, therefore, the second reprint, and the first annotated edition. For a number of years it was supposed that copies of the book were in existence with an alternative titlepage, bearing the imprint of Charles Greene, and the date of 1632.[188] This supposition was, however, very carefully examined into by Mr. Winsor in the Harvard University Literary Bulletins (Nos. 9 and 10, 1878-9, pp. 196, 244), and found to be partially, at least, groundless. It was due to the fact that Force made his reprint from a copy of the book in his collection, now in the Library of Congress. That copy lacked a portion or the whole of the titlepage; and the missing parts seem to have been supplied, without mention of the fact being made, from the entry of the book under 1632 in White Kennet’s Bibliothecæ Americanæ Primordia. Apparently the error originated in the following way. The New Canaan was entered for copyright in the Stationers’ Registers in London, November 18, 1633, in behalf of Charles Greene, the printer. There is no reason to suppose that it was then com[Pg 100]pleted, as it may have been entered by its title alone. If it was, however, completed in part in 1633, the internal evidence is conclusive that it was both revised[189] and added to[190] as late as 1634; and, indeed, the Board of Lords Commissioners for regulating Plantations, to which it is formally dedicated, was not created until April 10th of that year. Greene did not print the book; though, as will presently be seen, a certain number of copies may possibly have been struck off for him with titlepages of their own. The entry in the Stationers’ Registers was, however, afterwards discovered, and seems then to have supplied by inference the date of publication, which could not be learned from certain copies, the titlepages to which were defective or wanting. The dates given in Lowndes’s Manual would seem to be simply incorrect.[191] Meanwhile, for reasons probably of economy, though notice of publication had been given in London, the book was actually printed in Holland, and the regular titlepage reads: “Printed at Amsterdam by Jacob Frederick Stam, in the year 1637.” There are copies, however, the titlepages of which read: “Printed for Charles Greene, and are sold in Pauls Churchyard,” no date being given.[192] It is not known that these copies differ in any other respect from those bearing the usual imprint. The conclusion, therefore, would seem to be that, as already stated, a number of copies may have been struck off for Greene with a distinct titlepage. Properly speaking, however, there[Pg 101] seems to have been but one edition of the book. With the exception of the Force titlepage, which has been shown to be erroneous, there is no evidence of any copy being in existence bearing an earlier date than the usual one of Amsterdam, 1637.
It only remains to discuss the bibliography of the New Canaan, which at one time sparked some discussion, and the current edition. Written before the end of 1635, the New Canaan was printed in Amsterdam in 1637. It has only been reprinted once—by Force, in the second volume of his American Tracts. This is, therefore, the second reprint and the first annotated edition. For several years, it was thought that copies of the book existed with an alternate title page, showing the imprint of Charles Greene and dated 1632.[188] However, this assumption was carefully examined by Mr. Winsor in the Harvard University Literary Bulletins (Nos. 9 and 10, 1878-9, pp. 196, 244) and found to be at least partially baseless. This was due to Force having made his reprint from a copy in his collection, now in the Library of Congress. That copy was missing part or all of the title page, and the missing sections seem to have been filled in—without mentioning it—from the entry of the book under 1632 in White Kennet’s Bibliothecæ Americanæ Primordia. The error likely originated in this way: the New Canaan was registered for copyright in the Stationers’ Registers in London on November 18, 1633, on behalf of Charles Greene, the printer. There’s no reason to believe it was completed at that time, as it may have been entered by title alone. If it was, however, partially completed in 1633, the internal evidence strongly suggests it was both revised[189] and added to[190] as late as 1634; indeed, the Board of Lords Commissioners for regulating Plantations, to which it is formally dedicated, wasn't established until April 10th of that year. Greene did not print the book; although, as will be noted, a certain number of copies may have been produced for him with their own title pages. The entry in the Stationers’ Registers was later discovered and seems to have supplied, by inference, the date of publication, which could not be gathered from some copies, whose title pages were defective or missing. The dates listed in Lowndes’s Manual appear to be simply incorrect.[191] Meanwhile, likely for economic reasons, although notice of publication had been given in London, the book was actually printed in Holland, and the standard title page reads: “Printed at Amsterdam by Jacob Frederick Stam, in the year 1637.” However, there are copies whose title pages state: “Printed for Charles Greene, and are sold in Paul’s Churchyard,” without a date given.[192] It is not known if these copies differ in any other way from those bearing the usual imprint. Thus, the conclusion seems to be that, as stated earlier, several copies may have been produced for Greene with a distinct title page. Properly speaking, however, there appears to have been only one edition of the book. Aside from the Force title page, which has been shown to be incorrect, there is no evidence of any copy existing with an earlier date than the standard one from Amsterdam, 1637.
Copies of the New Canaan are extremely rare. Savage, in his notes to Winthrop (vol. i. p. *34), said that he had then, before 1825, never heard of but one copy, “which was owned by his Excellency John Q. Adams.” It is from that copy that the present edition is printed. Mr. Adams purchased it while in Europe prior to the year 1801. It was that copy also which was temporarily deposited in the Boston Athenæum in 1810, as mentioned in the Monthly Anthology of that date (vol. viii. p. 420), referred to in the Harvard University Library Bulletin, (No. 9, p. 196). The Rev. George Whitney, in his History of Quincy written in 1826, says (p. 11) that another “copy was lately presented to the Adams Library of the town of Quincy by the Rev. Thaddeus Mason Harris.”[193] In addition to these, some dozen or twenty other copies in all are known to exist in various public and private collections in America and Europe, several of which are enumerated in the Literary Bulletin just referred to.
Copies of the New Canaan are extremely rare. Savage, in his notes to Winthrop (vol. i. p. *34), mentioned that before 1825, he had only heard of one copy, “which was owned by his Excellency John Q. Adams.” This edition is printed from that copy. Mr. Adams bought it while in Europe before 1801. It was that same copy that was temporarily placed in the Boston Athenæum in 1810, as noted in the Monthly Anthology of that time (vol. viii. p. 420), which is referenced in the Harvard University Library Bulletin, (No. 9, p. 196). The Rev. George Whitney, in his History of Quincy written in 1826, states (p. 11) that another “copy was recently presented to the Adams Library of the town of Quincy by the Rev. Thaddeus Mason Harris.”[193] In addition to these, there are about a dozen to twenty other copies known to exist in various public and private collections in America and Europe, several of which are listed in the Literary Bulletin just mentioned.
Very many of the errors both in typography and punctuation, with which the New Canaan abounds, are obviously due to the fact that it was printed in Amsterdam. The original manuscript it would seem was no more legible than the manu[Pg 102]script of that period, as it has come down to us, is usually found to be. At best it was not easy to decipher. The copy of the New Canaan was then put in the hands of a compositor imperfectly, if at all, acquainted with English; and, if the proof-sheets were ever corrected by any one, they certainly were not corrected by the author or by a proof-reader really familiar with his writing, or even with the tongue in which he wrote. Accordingly pen flourishes were mistaken for punctuation marks, and these were inserted without any regard to the context; familiar words appeared in unintelligible shapes;[194] small letters were mistaken for capitals, and capitals for small letters, and one letter was confounded with another. In addition to these numerous mistakes in deciphering and following the manuscript, ordinary typographical errors are not uncommon; though in this respect the New Canaan is less marked by blemishes than under the circumstances would naturally be supposed.
Many of the errors in both typography and punctuation that are found throughout the New Canaan clearly result from the fact that it was printed in Amsterdam. The original manuscript seems to have been no more legible than manuscripts from that time generally are. At best, it was difficult to read. The copy of the New Canaan was then given to a typesetter who was poorly, if at all, familiar with English; and if the proof sheets were ever corrected by anyone, it certainly wasn’t by the author or by a proofreader who really understood his writing or even the language he wrote in. As a result, pen flourishes were confused with punctuation marks, and these were added without regard to the context; familiar words appeared in strange forms; small letters were mistaken for capital letters, and capital letters were mistaken for small letters, with one letter being confused with another. Along with these many mistakes in reading and interpreting the manuscript, ordinary typographical errors also occur; although in this regard, the New Canaan has fewer mistakes than one might expect given the circumstances.
Neither is this explanation of the curiously bad press-work of the New Canaan a mere conjecture. One other composition of Morton’s has come down to us in the letter to Jeffreys, preserved by Winthrop.[195] Let any one compare this letter with a chapter from the New Canaan, and he will see at once that, while both are manifestly productions from the same pen, they have been preserved under wholly different circumstances. Take, for instance, the following identical passages,—the one from the New Canaan and the other from the letter to Jeffreys, and they will sufficiently illustrate this point.
Neither is this explanation of the strangely poor printing quality of the New Canaan just a guess. Another piece by Morton has survived in the letter to Jeffreys, kept by Winthrop.[195] Anyone who compares this letter with a chapter from the New Canaan will immediately notice that, while both are clearly written by the same author, they have been preserved in completely different ways. For example, consider the following identical passages—one from the New Canaan and the other from the letter to Jeffreys—and they will clearly demonstrate this point.
NEW CANAAN.
New Canaan.
Book III. Chapter 31.
Book III. Chapter 31.
And now mine Host being merrily disposed, haveing past many perillous adventures in that desperat Whales belly, beganne in a posture like Ionas, and cryed Repent you cruell Seperatists repent, there are as yet but 40. dayes if Iove vouchsafe to thunder, Charter and the Kingdome of the Seperatists will fall a sunder: Repent you cruell Schismaticks repent.
And now my Host, feeling cheerful after going through many dangerous adventures in the belly of that desperate whale, took a stance like Jonah and shouted, "Repent, you cruel Separatists, repent! There are only 40 days left, if God is willing to send a storm, the Charter and the Kingdom of the Separatists will fall apart. Repent, you cruel Schismatics, repent!"
LETTER TO JEFFREYS.
Letter to Jeffreys.
Savage’s Winthrop, vol. II. p. *190.
Savage’s Winthrop, vol. II. p. *190.
So that now Jonas being set ashore may safely cry, repent you cruel separatists, repent, there are as yet but forty days. If Jove vouchsafe to thunder, the charter and kingdom of the separatists will fall asunder. Repent you cruel schismatics, repent.
So now Jonas has been set ashore and can safely shout, "Repent, you cruel separatists! Repent, there are only forty days left. If Jove decides to thunder, the charter and kingdom of the separatists will fall apart. Repent, you cruel schismatics, repent."
The letter to Jeffreys is curiously characteristic of Morton. It is written in the same inflated, metaphorical, enigmatic style as the New Canaan. It is, however, perfectly intelligible and even energetic. The reason is obvious. It was correctly copied by a man who understood what the writer was saying. Accordingly it is as clear as Winthrop’s own text. The New Canaan would have been equally clear had it been deciphered at the compositor’s form by a man with Winthrop’s familiarity with English.
The letter to Jeffreys is oddly typical of Morton. It's written in the same elaborate, metaphorical, and puzzling style as the New Canaan. However, it's completely understandable and even dynamic. The reason is clear. It was accurately copied by someone who grasped what the writer meant. As a result, it’s as straightforward as Winthrop’s own text. The New Canaan would have been just as clear if it had been deciphered at the compositor’s form by someone with Winthrop’s knowledge of English.
There is some reason to think that the fancy for exact reproduction in typography has of late years been carried to an extreme. Not only have peculiarities of spelling, capitalization and type, which were really characteristic of the past, been carefully followed, but abbreviations and figures have been reproduced in type, which formerly were confined to manuscripts, and are certainly never found in the better printed books of the same period. It is certainly desirable in[Pg 104] reprinting quaint works, which it is not supposed will ever pass into the hands of general readers, to have them appear in the dress of the time to which they belong. Indeed they cannot be modernized in spelling, the use of capitals, or even, altogether, in punctuation, without losing something of their flavor. Yet, this notwithstanding, there is no good reason why gross and manifest blunders, due to the ignorance of compositors and the carelessness of proof-readers, should be jealously perpetuated as if they were sacred things. This assuredly is carrying the spirit of faithful reproduction to fanaticism. It is Chinese.
There’s a valid point to be made that the obsession with precise reproduction in typography has recently gone too far. Not only have the quirks of spelling, capitalization, and type from the past been meticulously followed, but abbreviations and figures that used to be found only in manuscripts are now shown in type, which definitely aren’t found in better-printed books from that time. When reprinting unique works that are likely not to end up in the hands of the general public, it’s important they reflect the style of their era. In fact, they can't be modernized in spelling, capitalization, or even punctuation without losing some of their essence. However, there’s no reason to stubbornly keep obvious and blatant mistakes, caused by the lack of knowledge from typesetters and the carelessness of proofreaders, as if they were sacred. This surely takes the principle of faithful reproduction to an extreme. It’s absurd.
The rule followed, therefore, in the present edition has been to reproduce the New Canaan as it appeared in the Amsterdam edition of 1637, correcting only the punctuation, and such errors of the press as are manifest and unmistakable. Very few changes have been made in the use of capitals, and those only where it is obvious that a letter of one kind in the copy was mistaken by the compositor for a letter of another kind. An example of this is found at the top of page *14, where “Captaine Davis’ fate,” in the author’s manuscript, is made to appear as “Captain Davis Fate,” in the original text. The compositor evidently mistook the small f, written with the old-fashioned flourish, for an initial capital. The spelling has in no case been changed except where the error, as in the case already cited of “muit” for “mint,” is manifestly due to printers’ blunders. Mistakes of the press, such as “legg” for “logg” (p. *77) and “vies” for “eies” (p. *152), have been made right wherever they could be certainly detected.
The approach taken in this edition has been to reproduce the New Canaan as it appeared in the Amsterdam edition of 1637, correcting only the punctuation and any obvious and undeniable printing errors. Very few changes have been made in the use of capital letters, and those only where it’s clear that one letter type in the original was mistaken for a different one by the typesetter. For instance, at the top of page *14, “Captaine Davis’ fate” in the author's manuscript appears as “Captain Davis Fate” in the original text. The typesetter clearly confused the lowercase f, which has an old-fashioned flourish, for a capital letter. The spelling has not been changed except in cases where the mistake, like “muit” for “mint,” is obviously a printer's error. Printing mistakes, such as “legg” for “logg” (p. *77) and “vies” for “eies” (p. *152), have been corrected wherever they could be clearly identified.
No conjectural readings whatever have been inserted in[Pg 105] the text. The few passages, not more than four or five in number, in which, owing probably to the failure of the compositor to decipher manuscript, the meaning of the original is not clear, are reproduced exactly. No liberties whatever have been taken with the original edition in these cases, and all guesses which are indulged in as to the author’s meaning, whether by the editor or others, are confined to the notes. In a few places the text is obviously deficient. Words necessary to the meaning are omitted in printing. Wherever these have been conjecturally inserted, the inserted words are in brackets. In a very few cases, words, which could clearly have found their way into the original only through inadvertence, have been omitted. Attention is called in the notes to every such omission.
No speculative readings have been included in[Pg 105] the text. The few passages, no more than four or five, where the original meaning is unclear—likely due to the typesetter’s inability to read the manuscript—are reproduced exactly. No changes have been made to the original edition in these instances, and any interpretations about the author’s intent, whether by the editor or others, are limited to the notes. In some places, the text is clearly lacking. Words essential to the meaning are missing in the printing. Wherever these have been guessed and added, the inserted words are in brackets. In very few cases, words that could have easily been accidentally left out have been omitted. Each such omission is noted in the comments.
The effort in the present edition has, in short, been to make it a reproduction of the New Canaan; but the reproduction was to be an intelligent, and not a servile one.
The goal of this edition has been, in short, to create a version of the New Canaan; however, this version intended to be thoughtful and not a mindless copy.

New English Canaan
OR
New Canaan.
Containing an Abstract of New England,
Composed in three Bookes.
Containing an Overview of New England,
In three volumes.
The first Booke setting forth the originall of the Natives, their Manners and Customes, together with their tractable Nature and Love towards the English.
The first Book setting out the origin of the Natives, their manners and customs, along with their friendly nature and affection for the English.
The second Booke setting forth the naturall Indowments of the Country, and what staple Commodities it yealdeth.
The second book presenting the natural resources of the country and the staple commodities it produces.
The third Booke setting forth, what people are planted there, their prosperity, what remarkable accidents have happened since the first planting of it, together with their Tenents and practise of their Church.
The third book discusses the people living there, their success, the notable events that have occurred since it was first settled, along with their beliefs and practices of their church.
Written by Thomas Morton of Cliffords Inne gent, upon tenne yeares knowledge and experiment of the Country.
Written by Thomas Morton of Cliffords Inn, gentleman, based on ten years of knowledge and experience of the country.

Printed at AMSTERDAM,
By JACOB FREDERICK STAM.
In the Yeare 1637.
Printed in AMSTERDAM,
By JACOB FREDERICK STAM.
In the Year 1637.
To the right honorable, the Lords and others of his Majesties most honorable privy Councell, Commissioners, for the Government of all his Majesties forraigne Provinces.[196]
To the right honorable, the Lords and others of His Majesty's most honorable Privy Council, Commissioners for the government of all His Majesty's foreign provinces.[196]
Right honorable,
Right honorable,

The zeale which I beare to the advauncement of the glory of God, the honor of his Majesty, and the good of the weale publike hath incouraged mee to compose this abstract, being the modell of a Rich, hopefull and very beautifull Country worthy the Title of Natures Masterpeece, and may be lost by too much sufferance. It is but a widowes mite, yet {4} all that wrong and rapine hath left mee to bring from thence, where I have indevoured my best, bound by my allegeance, to doe his Majesty service. This in all humility I present as an offering, wherewith I prostrate my selfe at your honorable footstoole. If you please to vouchsafe it may receave a blessing from the Luster of your gracious Beames, you shall make your vassaile happy, in that hee yet doth live to shew how ready hee is, and alwayes hath bin, to sacrifice his dearest blood, as becometh a loyall subject, for the honor of his native Country. Being
The passion I have for the advancement of God’s glory, the honor of His Majesty, and the well-being of the public has motivated me to create this summary, which is a model of a rich, promising, and very beautiful country deserving the title of Nature’s Masterpiece, and may be lost through too much tolerance. It is but a widow’s mite, yet {4} all that wrong and plunder has left me to bring from where I have done my best, bound by my loyalty, to serve His Majesty. I present this humbly as an offering, at your honorable feet. If you are willing to bless it with the light of your gracious beams, you will make your vassal happy, as he still lives to show how ready he is, and always has been, to sacrifice his dearest blood, as a loyal subject, for the honor of his homeland. Being
your humors humble vassaile
Thomas Morton.
your humorous humble servant
Thomas Morton.
GENTLE READER,
Dear Reader,

I present to the publike view an abstract of New England, which I have undertaken to compose by the incouragment of such genious spirits as have been studious of the inlargment of his Majesties Territories; being not formerly satisfied by the relations of such as, through haste, have taken but a superficiall survey thereof: which thing time hath enabled mee to performe more punctually to the life, and to give a more exact accompt of what hath been required. I have therefore beene willing to doe my indevoure to communicat the knowledge which I have gained and collected together, by mine owne observation in the time of my many yeares residence in those parts, to my loving Country men: For the better information of all such as are desirous to be made partakers of the blessings of God in that fertile Soyle, as well as those {8} that, out of Curiosity onely, have bin inquisitive after nouelties. And the rather for that I have observed how divers persons (not so well affected to the weale publike in mine opinion), out of respect to their owne private ends, have laboured to keepe both the practise of the people there, and the Reall worth of that eminent Country concealed from publike knowledge; both which I have abundantly in this discourse layd open: yet if it be well accepted, I shall esteeme my selfe sufficiently rewardded for my undertaking, and rest,
I present to the public an overview of New England, which I have decided to create due to the encouragement of those visionary individuals who have been interested in expanding His Majesty's territories; having not been satisfied before with the accounts of those who, in their haste, have only taken a superficial look at it: which time has allowed me to accomplish more accurately and to provide a more detailed account of what has been asked. Therefore, I am willing to share the knowledge I have gained and compiled through my own observations during my many years living in those areas, for the benefit of my fellow countrymen: So that all who wish to experience the blessings of God in that fertile land, as well as those {8} who have inquired out of mere curiosity, may be informed. Moreover, I have noticed how some individuals (whom I believe do not have the public's best interests at heart) have tried to keep both the practices of the people there and the true value of that remarkable country hidden from public knowledge; both of which I have thoroughly detailed in this discussion: yet if it is well-received, I will consider myself adequately rewarded for my efforts, and I will conclude,
Your Wellwisher.
Thomas Morton.
Your Supporter.
Thomas Morton.
NEW ENGLISH CANAAN,
OR
NEW CANAAN.
New English Canaan,
or
New Canaan.
The Author’s Prologue.

NEW ENGLISH CANAAN,
OR
NEW CANAAN.
NEW ENGLISH CANAAN, OR NEW CANAAN.
The first Booke.
Containing the originall of the Natives, their manners & Customes, with their tractable nature and love towards the English.
Containing the origins of the Natives, their manners & customs, along with their friendly nature and affection towards the English.
Chapter 1.
Prooving New England the principall part of all America, and most commodious and fitt for habitation.
Proving New England is the main part of all America and the most convenient and suitable for living.

{14} This Torrida Zona is good for Grashoppers: and Zona Temperata for the Ant and Bee. But Frigida Zona [is] good for neither, as by lamentable experience of Capt. Davis froze to death. Captaine Davis fate is manifest, who in his inquest of the Northwest passage for the East India trade was frozen to death.[205] And therefore, for Frigida Zona, I agree with Aristotle that it is unfit for habitation:[206] and I know by the Course of the cælestiall globe that in Groeneland, many Degrees Groene Land too cold for habitation. short of the Pole Articke, the place is too cold, by reason of the Sunns absence almost six monethes, and the land under the continuall power of the frost; which thinge many more Navigators have prooved with pittifull experience of their wintringe there, as appeareth by the history. I thinke they will not venture to winter there againe for an India mine.
{14} This Torrida Zona is good for Grasshoppers, and Zona Temperata works for the Ant and Bee. But Frigida Zona is not suitable for either, as painfully proven by Captain Davis died of hypothermia. Captain Davis's fate is clear; he was frozen to death while searching for the Northwest Passage for the East India trade.[205] Therefore, for Frigida Zona, I agree with Aristotle that it is unsuitable for habitation:[206] and I know from the orbital path of the celestial globe that in Greenland, many degrees Greenland is too cold to live in. short of the North Pole, the area is too cold because of the sun's absence for almost six months and the land being constantly frozen. Many other navigators have painfully proven this during their winters there, as shown in the history. I doubt they will risk wintering there again for a chance at an India mine.
And as it is found by our Nation under the Pole Articke, so it is likewise to be found under the Antarticke Pole; yet what hazard will not an industrious minde and couragious spirit undergoe, according to that of the Poet: Impiger extremos currit Mercator ad Indos per mare pauperiem fugiens, per saxa, per ignes.[207] And all to gett and hord up like the Ant and the Bee; and yet, as Salomon saith,[208] he cannot tell whether a foole or a wise man shall enjoy it. Therefore let us leave these two extreames, with their inconveniences, and indeavour to finde out this golden meane, so free from any one of them. Behold the secret wisedome of allmighty God, and love unto our Salomon, to raise a man of a lardge hart, full of worthy abilities, to be the Index or Loadstarre, that doth point out {15} unto the English Nation with ease and comfort how to finde it out. And this the noble minded Gentleman, Sir Ferdinando Gorges,[209] Knight, zealous for the glory of God, the honor of[Pg 120] his Majesty and the benefit of the weale publicke, hath done a great worke for the good of his Country.
And just as it can be found by our Nation under the Arctic Pole, it can also be found under the Antarctic Pole; however, what risks won’t a dedicated mind and courageous spirit face, as the Poet says: Impiger extremos currit Mercator ad Indos per mare pauperiem fugiens, per saxa, per ignes.[207] And all to gather and save up like the Ant and the Bee; yet, as Solomon says,[208] he cannot tell whether a fool or a wise man will enjoy it. Therefore, let’s avoid these two extremes and their downsides and strive to find this golden mean, free from either. Behold the secret wisdom of Almighty God, and love for our Solomon, to raise a man with a big heart, full of worthy abilities, to be the Guide or North Star that shows {15} the English Nation how to discover it with ease and comfort. And this noble-minded gentleman, Sir Ferdinando Gorges,[209] Knight, passionate about the glory of God, the honor of His Majesty, and the benefit of the public good, has done a great work for the good of his Country.
And herein this, the wondrous wisedome and love of God, is shewne, by sending to the place his Minister, to sweepe away by heapes the Salvages; and also giving him length of dayes to see the same performed after his enterprise was begunne, for the propagation of the Church of Christ.
And in this, the amazing wisdom and love of God, is shown by sending His minister to clear away the savages in large numbers; and also giving him a long life to witness the success of his mission after it began, for the growth of the Church of Christ.
This judicious Gentleman hath found this goulden meane to be scituated about the middle of those two extreames, and for directions you may proove it thus: Counting the space betweene the Line and either of the Poles, in true proportion, you shall finde it to be 90. Degrees: then must we finde the meane to be neare unto the Center of 90. and that is about 45. Degrees, and then incline unto the Sotherne side of that Center, properly for the benefit of heate, remembringe that Sol & Homo generàt hominem; and then keepe us on that same side, and see what Land is to be found[Pg 121] there, and we shall easily discerne that new England is on the South side of that Center.
This wise gentleman has discovered a balanced position located around the middle of those two extremes, and for guidance, you can verify it this way: By measuring the distance between the Equator and either Pole, you will find it to be 90 degrees. Therefore, we need to find the midpoint, which is close to the center of 90 degrees, around 45 degrees, and then lean toward the southern side of that center for warmth, remembering that Sol & Homo generàt hominem; and then stay on that same side to see what land can be found[Pg 121] there, and we will easily notice that New England is on the south side of that center.
For that Country doth beginne her boundes at 40. Degrees of Northerne latitude, and endes at 45. Degrees of the same latitude, and doth participate of heate and cold indifferently, but is oppressed with neither: and therefore may be truly sayd to be within the compasse of that golden meane, most apt and fit {16} for habitation and generation, being placed by Allmighty God, the great Creator, under that Zone called Zona temperata; and is therefore most fitt for the generation and habitation of our English nation, of all other, who are more neere neighbours to the Northerne Pole, whose Land lyeth betweene 50. and 54. Degrees of the selfesame latitude: now this new England, though it be New England 10. Degrees neerer the line then old England. nearer to the line then that old England by 10. Degrees of latitude, yet doth not this exceede that other in heate or cold, by reason of the cituation of it; for as the Coast lyeth, being circularly Northeast and Southwest, opposite towards the Sunnes risinge, which makes his course over the Ocean, it can have litle or no reflecting heat of the Sun-beames, by reason of the continuall motion of the waters makinge the aire there the cooler and the constanter; so that for the temperature of the Climent, sweetnesse of the aire, fertility of the Soile, and small number of the Salvages (which might seeme a rubb in the way off an effeminate minde,) this Country of new England is by all judicious men accounted the principall part of all America for habitation and the commodiousnesse of the Sea, Ships there not being subject to wormes as in Virginea and other places, and not to be paraleld in all Christendome. The Massachussets in the middel of New England. The Massachus[Pg 122]sets, being the middell part thereof, is a very beautifull Land, not mountany nor inclininge to mountany, lyeth in 42. Degrees, and 30. minutes, and hath as yet[210] the greatest number of inhabitants; and hath a very large bay to it divided by Islands into 4 great bayes,[211] where shippinge may safely ride, {17} all windes and weathers, the The Windes not so violent in New England. windes in those partes being not so violent as in England by many Degrees: for there are no shrubbs seene to leane from the windes, as by the Sea Coast of England I have seene them leane, and the groundage is a sandy sleech,[212] free from rockes to gaule Cables, but is good for anchorage: the rest of the Planters are disperst among the Coasts betweene 41. and 44. Degrees of Latitude, and as yet, have [made] very little way into the inland.[213] The riches of which Country I have set forth in this abstract as in a Landskipp, for the better information of the Travellers; which hee may peruse and plainely perceave by the demonstration of it, that it is nothing inferior to Canaan of Israel, but a kind of paralell to it in all points.
For this region begins its boundaries at 40 degrees north latitude and ends at 45 degrees of the same latitude. It enjoys a balanced climate, neither too hot nor too cold, and can truly be said to be within that perfect middle ground, making it highly suitable for living and thriving. This area is placed by Almighty God, the great Creator, in what is called the temperate zone, which makes it ideal for the settlement and growth of our English nation, more so than others that are closer to the North Pole, where the land sits between 50 and 54 degrees of the same latitude. Now, this New England, although it is 10 degrees closer to the equator than old England, does not experience greater heat or cold due to its geographical situation. The coastline runs circularly from northeast to southwest, facing the sunrise, which causes sunlight to pass over the ocean with little heat reflection, thanks to the continuous movement of the waters that cool the air. Considering the climate, pleasantness of the air, fertility of the soil, and the relatively small number of Native Americans (who might seem like an obstacle to some), this country of New England is considered by all knowledgeable individuals to be the best part of America for living and for the advantages of the sea. Ships here are not affected by worms as they are in Virginia and other places, making it incomparable throughout Christendom. The Massachusetts region, which is the central part of New England, is beautiful, not mountainous nor hilly, lying at 42 degrees and 30 minutes north, and currently has the largest population. It features a large bay divided by islands into four major bays, where ships can safely anchor regardless of winds and weather, with winds being considerably less violent than in England. There aren’t any shrubs leaning due to the wind, unlike what I have seen along the English coastline. The ground here is sandy and free from rocks that could damage cables, making it good for anchorage. The remaining settlers are spread along the coasts between 41 and 44 degrees latitude and have made little progress inland. I have laid out the wealth of this region in this overview as a landscape for better guidance for travelers, which they can read and clearly understand through its description that it is no less than the Canaan of Israel, but rather, a kind of parallel to it in every aspect.
In the yeare since the incarnation of Christ, 1622, it was my chance to be landed in the parts of New England,[214] where I found two sortes of people, the one Christians, the other Infidels; these I found most full of humanity, and more friendly then the other: as shall hereafter be made apparant in Dew-Course by their severall actions from time to time, whilest I lived among them. After my arrivall in those partes, I endeavoured by all the wayes and meanes that I could to find out from what people, or nation, the Natives of {18} New England might be conjectured originlly to proceede; and by continuance and conversation amongst them, I attaned to so much of their language, as by all probable conjecture may make the same manifest: for it hath been found by divers, and those of good judgement, that the Natives of this Country doe use very many wordes, both of Greeke and Latine, to the same signification The Natives have a mixed language. that the Latins and Greekes have done; as en animia,[215] when an Indian expresseth that hee doth anything with a[Pg 124] good will; and Pascopan[216] signifieth gredy gut, this being the Pasco Pan greedy gutt. name of an Indian that was so called of a Child, through the greedinesse of his minde and much eating, for Pasco in Latine signifieth to feede, and Pan in Greeke signifieth all; and Pasco nantum,[217] quasi pasco nondum, halfe starved, or not eating, as yet; Equa coge,[218] set it upright; Mona[219] is an Island Mona an Island. in their language, quasi Monon, that is alone, for an Island is a peece or plott of ground standing alone, and devided from the mane Land by force of water.
In the year since the birth of Christ, 1622, I had the opportunity to land in New England, where I encountered two types of people: one group was Christians, and the other was non-believers. I found the latter to be much more human and friendly than the former, which will be demonstrated over time through their various actions while I lived among them. After I arrived in that region, I did everything I could to discover which people or nation the Native Americans of New England might originally come from. Through ongoing conversations with them, I learned enough of their language to make some educated guesses. It has been noted by various people of good judgment that the Natives of this country often use many words that are similar in meaning to those in Greek and Latin. The Natives have a mixed language. For example, "en animia" is used when an Indian expresses that he is doing something with good will. "Pascopan" means greedy gut, which is the name given to an Indian as a child because of his greed and love for eating; "Pasco" in Latin means to feed, and "Pan" in Greek means all. "Pasco nantum," meaning half-starved or not yet eaten, illustrates this further. "Equa coge" means to set it upright. "Mona" refers to an island in their language, similar to "Monon," which means alone, as an island is a piece of land standing alone, separated from the main land by water.
Cos[220] is a Whetstone with them. Hame[221] an instrument to take fish. Many places doe retaine the name of Pan, as Pantneket[222] and Matta pan,[223] so that it may be thought that these people heretofore have had the name of Pan in great Pan the Shepheards God. reverence and estimation, and it may bee have worshipped Pan the great God of the Heathens: Howsoever they doe use no manner of worship at all now: and it is most likely that the Natives of this Country are descended from people bred upon that part of the world which is towardes[Pg 125] {19} the Tropicke of Cancer, for they doe still retaine the memory of some of the Starres one that part of the Cælestiall Globe, as the North-starre, which with them is called Maske,[224] for Maske in their Language signifieth a Beare: and they doe divide the windes into eight partes, and it seemes originally have had some litterature amongst them, which time hath Cancelled and worne out of use.
Cos[220] is a whetstone with them. Hame[221] is a tool for catching fish. Many places still carry the name Pan, like Pantneket[222] and Matta pan,[223] suggesting that these people once held the name Pan in high regard and respect, possibly even worshipping Pan, the great God of the pagans. However, they no longer practice any form of worship now, and it’s very likely that the natives of this land are descended from people who lived in regions closer to the Tropic of Cancer, as they still remember some of the stars in that part of the celestial sphere, such as the North Star, which they call Maske,[224] meaning bear in their language. They divide the winds into eight parts, and it appears they originally had some kind of literature, which has since been lost and worn away by time.
And whereas it hath beene the opinion of some men, which shall be nameles, that the Natives of New-England may proceede from the race of the Tartars, and come from Tartaria into those partes,[225] over the frozen Sea, I see no Not to proceede from the Tartars. probality for any such Conjecture; for as much as a people once setled must be remooved by compulsion, or else tempted thereunto in hope of better fortunes, upon commendations of the place unto which they should be drawne to remoove: and if it may be thought that these people came over the frozen Sea, then would it be by compulsion? if so, then by[Pg 126] whome, or when? or what part of this mane continent may No part of America knowne to be neare Tartary. be thought to border upon the Country of the Tartars, it is yet unknowne: and it is not like, that a people well enough at ease will of their one accord undertake to travayle over a Sea of Ice, considering how many difficulties they shall encounter with; as first, whether there be any Land at the end of their unknowne way, no Land beinge in view; then want of Food to sustane life in the meane time upon that Sea of Ice; or {20} how should they doe for Fuell, to keepe them at night from freezing to death, which will not bee had in such a place. But it may perhaps be granted that the Natives of this Country might originally come of the scattred Trojans: For after that Brutus, who Why Brutus left Latium. was the forth from Aneas, left Latium upon the conflict had with the Latines, (where although hee gave them a great overthrow, to the Slaughter of their grand Captaine and many other of the Heroes of Latium, yet hee held it more safety to depart unto some other place and people, then by staying to runne the hazard of an unquiet life or doubtfull Conquest, which as history maketh mention hee performed,) this people were dispersed: there is no question but the people that lived with him, by reason of their conversation with the Græcians and Latines, had a mixed language that participated of both, whatsoever was that which was proper to their owne nation at first I know not: for this is commonly seene where 2. nations traffique together, the one indevouring to understand the others meaning makes them both many times speak a mixed language, Two nations meetinge make a mixt language. as is approoved by the Natives of New England, through[Pg 127] the coveteous desire they have to commerce with our nation and wee with them.
And while some people, who shall remain unnamed, think that the Native Americans of New England might be descended from the Tartars and moved from Tartaria over the frozen sea, I see no reason to believe such a theory. A group of people who settle somewhere must either be forced to leave or enticed by the promise of better opportunities, based on the appeals of the place they are to move to. If it's suggested that these people crossed the frozen sea, then was it by force? If so, who compelled them or when did this happen? Which part of this vast continent could be considered close to Tartar land is still unknown. It’s unlikely that a people who were relatively comfortable would voluntarily undertake a journey across a sea of ice, given the many challenges they would face, starting with whether there was land at the end of their unknown journey since nothing was visible. Then there’s the lack of food to sustain life while on that sea of ice, and how they would manage to gather fuel to keep warm at night, which would be impossible in such a place. However, it may be suggested that the Natives of this country might originally be descended from scattered Trojans. After Brutus, who was the fourth from Aeneas, left Latium due to conflict with the Latins—despite defeating them and killing their great leader and many other heroes of Latium—he believed it was safer to go to another place and people rather than risk an uneasy life or uncertain conquests, as history records. This group was then dispersed. There’s no doubt that the people who lived with him, due to their interactions with the Greeks and Latins, developed a mixed language that combined elements from both, though I’m not sure what exactly their original language was. This is commonly seen when two nations trade with one another; the desire to understand each other often leads them to speak a mixed language, as evidenced by the Natives of New England, who are eager to trade with our nation and vice versa.
And when Brutus did depart from Latium, we doe not finde that his whole number went with him at once, or arrived at one place; and being put to Sea might encounter with a storme that would carry them out of sight of Land, and then they might sayle God knoweth whether, and so might be put upon this {21} Coast, as well as any other. Compasse I beleeve they had none in those dayes; Sayles they might have, (which Dædalus the first Dædalus the first that used Sayles. inventor thereof left to after ages, having taught his Sonne Icarus the second that used Sayles. Icarus the use of it, who to this Cost found how dangerous it is for a Sonne not to observe the precepts of a wise Father, so that the Icarian Sea now retaines the memory of it to this day,) and Victuals they might have good store, and many other things fittinge; oares without all question they would store themselves with, in such a case; but for the use of Compasse, there is no mention made of it at that time (which was much about Sauls time, the first that was made Troy destroyed about Sauls time. King of Israell.) Yet it is thought (and that not without good reason for it) that the use of the Loadstone and Compasse was knowne in Salomons time, for as much as hee sent The Loadstone in Salomons time. Shippes to fetch of the gould of Ophir, to adorne and bewtify that magnificent Temple of Hierusalem by him built for the glory of Almighty God, and by his speciall appointment: and it is held by Cosmographers to be 3. yeares voyage from Hierusalem to Ophir, and it is conceaved that such a voyage could not have beene performed, without the helpe of the Loadstone and Compasse.
And when Brutus left Latium, we don't find that his entire group went with him at once or arrived at the same place; and once at sea, they might face a storm that would take them out of sight of land, leading them to sail wherever they ended up, even landing on this {21} coast, just like any other. I don't think they had a compass back then; they might have had sails, which Dædalus, the first person to invent them, left for future generations, teaching his son Icarus how to use it. Icarus learned the hard way how dangerous it is for a son to ignore the advice of a wise father, which is why the Icarian Sea remembers this to this day, and they likely had plenty of provisions and other necessary supplies on board; undoubtedly, they would have stocked up on oars just in case. However, at that time—around Saul's reign, the first King of Israel—there's no mention of a compass being used. Still, it's believed, and for good reason, that the use of the lodestone and compass was known during Solomon's time, as he sent ships to gather gold from Ophir to decorate the magnificent temple in Jerusalem that he built for the glory of Almighty God, by his special order. Cosmographers estimate it took three years to travel from Jerusalem to Ophir, and it's thought that such a voyage couldn't have been accomplished without the help of the lodestone and compass.
And why should any man thinke the Natives of New England to be the gleanings of all Nations, onely because by the pronunciation and termination their words seeme to trench upon severall languages, when time hath not furnished him with the interpretation thereof. The thinge that must induce a man of reasonable capacity to any maner of conjecture of {22} their originall, must be the sence and signification of the words, principally to frame this argument by, when hee shall drawe to any conclusion thereupon: otherwise hee shall but runne rounde about a maze (as some of the fantasticall tribe use to do about the tythe of mint[226] and comin.) Therefore, since I have had the approbation of Sir Christopher Gardiner,[227] Knight, an able gentl. that lived amongst them, and of David Tompson,[228] a Scottish gentl. that likewise was conversant with those people, both Scollers and Travellers that were diligent in taking notice of these things, as men of good judgement, and that have bin in those parts any time, besides others of lesse, now I am bold to conclude that the originall of the Natives of New England may be well conjectured to be[Pg 129] from the scattered Trojans, after such time as Brutus departed from Latium.[229]
And why should anyone think that the Native people of New England are just the leftovers of all nations, only because their words sound similar to various languages, when they haven't been given the interpretations? The thing that should lead a reasonable person to speculate about their origin must be the meaning and significance of the words, primarily to build this argument when drawing any conclusions; otherwise, they’ll just be going around in circles (like some of the fanciful types do around the tithe of mint and cumin). Therefore, since I have the approval of Sir Christopher Gardiner, an able gentleman who lived among them, and of David Tompson, a Scottish gentleman who also interacted with these people, both scholars and travelers who paid attention to these matters and are good judges, as well as others of lesser note, I now feel confident to conclude that the origin of the Native people of New England can be well speculated to be from the scattered Trojans after Brutus left Latium.
Chap. 3.
Of a great mortality that happened amongst the Natives of New England, neere about the time that the English came there to plant.
About a significant outbreak of illness that affected the Native people of New England, around the time the English arrived to settle there.
It fortuned some few yeares before the English came to inhabit at new Plimmouth, in New England, that upon some distast given in the Massachussets bay by Frenchmen, then trading there with the Natives for beaver, they set upon the men at such advantage that they killed manie of them, burned their shipp, {23} then riding at Anchor by an Island there, now called Peddocks Island,[230] in memory of Leonard Peddock[231] that landed there, (where many[Pg 131] wilde Anckies[232] haunted that time, which hee thought had bin tame,) distributing them unto 5. Sachems, which were Lords of the severall territories adjoyninge: they did keepe them so longe as they lived, onely to sport themselves at them, and Five Frenchmen kept by the Salvages. made these five Frenchmen fetch them wood and water, which is the generall worke that they require of a servant.[233] One of these five men, out livinge the rest, had learned so much of their language as to rebuke them for their bloudy deede, saying that God would be angry with them for it,[Pg 132] and that hee would in his displeasure destroy them; but the Salvages (it seemes boasting of their strenght,) replyed and sayd, that they were so many that God could not kill them.[234]
A few years before the English settled in New Plymouth, New England, some French traders, who were dealing with the Native Americans for beaver pelts, had a conflict in Massachusetts Bay. They attacked the French men at an opportune moment, killing many of them and burning their ship, {23} which was anchored near an island now known as Peddock's Island,[230] named after Leonard Peddock[231]. At that time, many wild ducks[Pg 131] were said to have inhabited the island, which he thought were tame. They distributed the captured French men among five Sachems, who were lords of the surrounding territories; they kept them as a source of entertainment for as long as they lived and made these five Frenchmen gather wood and water, which is the usual task they require from a servant.[233] One of these five men outlived the others and learned enough of their language to criticize them for their brutal act, telling them that God would be angry with them for it,[Pg 132] and that He would destroy them in His displeasure. However, the Native Americans, seemingly boasting of their strength, responded that there were so many of them that God could not kill them.[234]
But contrary wise, in short time after the hand of God fell heavily upon them, with such a mortall stroake that they died on heapes as they lay in their houses; and the living, that were able to shift for themselves, would runne away and let them dy, and let there Carkases ly above the ground without buriall. For in a place where many inhabited, there hath been but one left a live to tell what became of the rest; the livinge being (as it seemes) not able to bury the The livinge not able to bury the dead. dead, they were left for Crowes, Kites and vermin to pray upon. And the bones and skulls upon the severall places of their habitations made such a spectacle after my comming into those partes, that, as I travailed in that For[Pg 133]rest nere the Massachussets, it seemed to mee a new found Golgatha.
But on the contrary, shortly after, the hand of God came down heavily upon them, with such a deadly blow that they died in heaps as they lay in their homes; and those who were able to take care of themselves ran away and let them die, leaving their bodies above ground without burial. In a place where many lived, only one person was left alive to tell what happened to the rest; the living seemed unable to bury the The living can't bury the dead. dead, so they were left for crows, kites, and vermin to prey upon. The bones and skulls scattered across their former homes created such a sight after I arrived in those parts, that as I traveled in that forest near the Massachusetts, it felt to me like a newly discovered Golgotha.
{24} But otherwise, it is the custome of those Indian people to bury their dead ceremoniously and carefully, and then to abandon that place, because they have no desire the place should put them in minde of mortality: and this mortality was not ended when the Brownists of new Plimmouth were setled at Patuxet in New England: and by all likelyhood the sicknesse that these Indians died of was the Plague, as by conference with them since my arrivall and habitation in those partes, I have learned.[235] And by this[Pg 134] meanes there is as yet but a small number of Salvages in New England, to that which hath beene in former time, and 2 Sam. 24. the place is made so much the more fitt for the English Nation to inhabit in, and erect in it Temples to the glory of God.
{24} But in general, the tradition among these Native American people is to bury their dead with great care and ceremony, and then to leave that area behind, as they don’t want to be reminded of death. This awareness of mortality was still present when the Brownists settled at Patuxet in New England. Based on what I've learned from talking to them since my arrival and time spent living in those parts, it seems likely that the sickness that killed these Native Americans was the Plague.[235] Because of this[Pg 134] there are now only a few Native Americans left in New England compared to earlier times, and 2 Samuel 24. this makes the area even more suitable for the English to settle in and build places of worship for the glory of God.
The Natives of New England are accustomed to build them houses much like the wild Irish; they gather Poles in the woodes and put the great end of them in the ground, placinge them in forme of a circle or circumference, and, bendinge the topps of them in forme of an Arch, they bind them together with the Barke of Walnut trees, which is wondrous tuffe, so that they make the same round on the Topp {25} for the smooke of their fire to assend[Pg 135] and passe through; these they cover with matts, some made of reeds and some of longe flagges, or sedge, finely sowed together with needles made of the splinter bones of a Cranes legge, with threeds made of their Indian hempe, which their groueth naturally, leaving severall places for dores, which are covered with mats, which may be rowled up and let downe againe at their pleasures, making use of the severall dores, according as the winde sitts.[236] The fire is alwayes made in the middest of the house, with winde fals commonly: yet some times they fell a tree that groweth neere the house, and, by drawing in the end thereof, maintaine the fire on both sids, burning the tree by Degrees shorter and shorter, untill it be all consumed; for it burneth night and day. Their lodging is made in three places of the house about the fire; they lye upon plankes, commonly about a foote or 18. inches aboue the ground, raised upon railes that are borne up upon forks; they lay mats under them, and Coats of Deares skinnes, otters, beavers, Ra[Pg 136]cownes, and of Beares hides, all which they have dressed and converted into good lether, with the haire on, for their coverings: and in this manner they lye as warme as they desire.[237] In the night they take their rest; in the day time,[Pg 137] either the kettle is on with fish or flesh, by no allowance, or else the fire is imployed in roasting of fishes, which they delight in.[238] The aire doeth beget good stomacks, and they feede continually, and are no niggards of their vittels; for they are willing that any one shall eate with them. Nay, if any one that shall come into their {26} houses and there fall a sleepe, when they see him disposed to lye downe, they will spreade a matt for him of their owne accord, and lay a roule of skinnes for a boulster, and let him lye. If hee sleepe untill their meate be dished up, they will set a wooden boule of meate by him that sleepeth, and wake him saying, Cattup keene Meckin[239]: That is, If you be hungry, there is meat for you, where if you will eate you may. Such is their Humanity.[240]
The Native people of New England typically construct their homes similarly to the wild Irish. They gather poles from the woods and insert the thicker end into the ground, arranging them in a circle. They bend the tops to form an arch, binding them together with tough walnut tree bark, creating a rounded top for the smoke from their fire to escape. They cover these structures with mats made from reeds and long flags or sedge, sewn together using needles made from crane leg bones and threads from their naturally grown hemp. They leave spaces for doors, which are also covered with mats that can be rolled up or down as needed, allowing access based on the wind direction. The fire is always in the center of the house, often with wind blowing through it. Sometimes they cut down a nearby tree, drawing one end inside, and maintain the fire on both sides, burning the tree gradually until it’s completely consumed; it burns day and night. Their sleeping areas are arranged in three spots around the fire; they sleep on planks about a foot to 18 inches off the ground, raised on forked posts. They place mats underneath and cover themselves with deer, otter, beaver, raccoon, and bear skins, all well-tanned with the fur on, keeping warm as they desire. At night, they rest, and during the day, either a pot simmers with fish or meat, or they’re roasting fish, which they enjoy. The fresh air creates good appetites, and they eat constantly, sharing their food generously. They welcome anyone to join them for a meal. If a visitor arrives and falls asleep, they’ll spread a mat for him and provide a rolled skin for a pillow, letting him rest. If he sleeps until the food is ready, they’ll set a wooden bowl of food beside him and wake him up, saying, "Cattup keene Meckin": which means, "If you’re hungry, there’s food for you, so eat if you want to." Such is their kindness.
Likewise, when they are minded to remoove, they carry away the mats with them; other materiales the place adjoyning will yeald. They use not to winter and summer in one place, for that would be a reason to make fuell scarse; but, after the manner of the gentry of Civilized natives, remoove for their pleasures; some times to their hunting places, where they remaine keeping good hospitality for that season; and sometimes to their fishing places, where they abide for that season likewise: and at the spring, when fish comes in plentifully, they have meetinges from severall places, where they exercise themselves in gaminge and playing of juglinge trickes and all manner of Revelles, which they are deligted in; [so] that it is admirable to behould what pastime they use of severall kindes, every one striving to surpasse each other.[241] After this manner they spend their time.
Similarly, when they decide to move, they take their mats with them; the surrounding area will provide other materials. They don’t stay in one place year-round because that would make fuel hard to find. Instead, like the gentry of civilized natives, they move for pleasure; sometimes to their hunting grounds, where they host gatherings for the season, and other times to their fishing spots, where they stay for the season as well. In spring, when fish are abundant, they come together from various places to engage in games, juggling tricks, and all kinds of festivities that they enjoy; it’s amazing to see the variety of pastimes they have, with everyone trying to outdo each other.[241] This is how they spend their time.
{27} Chap. 5.
Of their Religion.
Of their beliefs.
It has bin a common receaved opinion from Cicero,[242] that there is no people so barbarous but have some worshipp or other. In this particular, I am not of opinion therein with Tully; and, surely, if hee had bin amongst those people so longe as I have bin, and conversed so much with them touching this matter of Religion, hee would have changed his opinion. Neither should we have found this error, amongst the rest, by the helpe of that wodden prospect,[243] if it[Pg 140] had not been so unadvisedly built upon such highe land as that Coast (all mens judgements in generall,) doth not yeeld, had hee but taken the judiciall councell of Sir William Alexander, that setts this thing forth in an exact and conclusive sentence; if hee be not too obstinate? hee would graunt that worthy writer, that these people are sine fide, sine lege, & sine rege,[244] and hee hath exemplified this thinge by a familiar demonstration, which I have by longe experience observed to be true.
It has been a commonly accepted opinion from Cicero,[242] that there are no people so barbaric that they don’t have some form of worship. In this regard, I don't agree with Tully; and surely, if he had been among those people as long as I have and talked with them a lot about religion, he would have changed his mind. We wouldn't have noticed this mistake, among others, with the help of that wooden perspective,[243] if it hadn’t been so recklessly built on such high ground as that coast (which generally does not yield to people’s judgments) had he merely taken the wise council of Sir William Alexander, who puts this idea forth in a clear and convincing statement; if he is not too stubborn? He would agree with that esteemed writer that these people are sine fide, sine lege, & sine rege,[244] and he has demonstrated this with a simple example that I have observed to be true through long experience.
And, me thinks, it is absurd to say they have a kinde of worship, and not able to demonstrate whome or what it is they are accustomed to worship. For my part I am more willing to beleeve that the Elephants (which are reported to[Pg 141] be the most intelligible of all beasts) doe worship the moone, for the reasons {28} given by the author of this report, as Mr. Thomas May, the minion of the Muses dos recite it in his continuation of Lucans historicall poem,[245] rather then this man: to that I must bee constrained, to conclude against him, and Cicero, that the Natives of New England have no worship nor religion at all; and I am sure it has been so observed by those that neede not the helpe of a wodden prospect for the matter.
I think it's ridiculous to say they have a kind of worship without being able to show who or what they actually worship. Personally, I'd rather believe that elephants (which are said to be the most intelligent of all animals) worship the moon, for the reasons given by the author of this report, as Mr. Thomas May, a supporter of the Muses, mentions in his continuation of Lucan's historical poem, rather than accept this man’s views. Therefore, I have to conclude against him and Cicero that the natives of New England have no worship or religion at all; and I'm sure that has been noted by those who don't need a wooden perspective to see the reality.
The Indians in these parts do make their apparrell of the skinnes of severall sortes of beastes, and commonly of those that doe frequent those partes where they doe live; yet some of them, for variety, will have the skinnes of such beasts that frequent the partes of their neighbors, which they purchase of them by Commerce and Trade.
The Native Americans in this area make their clothing from the skins of various types of animals, usually those that are common in the regions where they live. However, some of them, for variety, will use the skins of animals that come from their neighbors' areas, which they buy through trade and commerce.
These skinnes they convert into very good lether, making the same plume and soft. Some of these skinnes they dresse with the haire on, and some with the haire off; the hairy side in winter time they weare next their bodies, and in warme weather they weare the haire outwardes: they make likewise some Coates of the Feathers of Turkies, which they weave together with twine of their owne makinge, very prittily: these garments they weare like mantels knit over {29} their shoulders, and put under their arme: they have likewise another sort of mantels, made of Mose skinnes, which beast is a great large Deere so bigge as a horse; these skinnes they commonly dresse bare, and Indians ingenious workemen for their garments. make them wondrous white, and stripe them with size round about the borders, in forme like lace set on by a Taylor, and some they stripe with size in workes of severall fashions very curious, according to the severall fantasies of the workemen, wherein they strive to excell one another: And Mantels made of Beares skinnes is an usuall wearinge, among the Natives that live where the Beares doe haunt: they make shooes of Mose skinnes, which is the principall leather used to that purpose; and for want of such lether (which is the strongest) they make shooes of Deeres skinnes, very handsomly and commodious; and, of such deeres skinnes as they dresse bare, they make stockinges that comes within their shooes, like a stirrop stockinge, and is fastned above at their belt, which is about their middell; Every male, after hee The modesty of the Indian men. attaines unto the age which they call Pubes, wereth a belt about his middell, and a broad peece of lether that goeth betweene his leggs and is tuckt up both before and behinde under that belt; and this they weare to hide their secreats[Pg 143] of nature, which by no meanes they will suffer to be seene, so much modesty they use in that particular; those garments they allwayes put on, when they goe a huntinge, to keepe their skinnes from the brush of the Shrubbs: and when they have their Apparrell one they looke like Irish in {30} their trouses, the Stockinges joyne so to their breeches. A good well growne deere skin is of great account with them, and it must have the tale on, or else they account it defaced; the tale being three times as long as the tales of our English Deere, yea foure times so longe, this when they travell is raped round about their body, and, Indians travaile with materials to strike fire at all times. with a girdle of their making, bound round about their middles, to which girdle is fastned a bagg, in which his instruments be with which hee can strike fire upon any occasion.[246]
They turn these hides into really good leather, making it both soft and smooth. Some of these hides are treated with the hair still on, and some with the hair removed; in the winter, they wear the hairy side next to their skin, and in warm weather, they wear the hair outward. They also make some coats from turkey feathers, which they weave together with twine they've made themselves, very nicely. They wear these garments like capes draped over their shoulders and tucked under their arms. They have another type of cape made from moose hides, which come from a large deer that's as big as a horse; these hides are usually treated without the hair on. They make these hides incredibly white and trim them with designs around the edges, resembling lace sewn on by a tailor, and some are decorated with intricate patterns according to the different styles of the craftsmen, who try to outdo each other. Capes made from bear skins are commonly worn by the natives living in bear-inhabited areas. They make shoes from moose hides, which is the main leather used for that purpose; if they can't find that, they make shoes from deer hides, which are quite nice and practical. They also make stockings from the bare deer hides that fit inside their shoes, like stirrup stockings, which are secured above at their waist with a belt. Every male, upon reaching what they call puberty, wears a belt around his waist and a wide piece of leather that goes between his legs and is tucked up front and back under that belt; this is worn to conceal their private parts, which they will not allow to be seen at any cost, showing great modesty in that regard. They always put on these garments when they go hunting to protect their skins from the brush of the shrubs. When they have their clothing on, they resemble the Irish in their trousers, as the stockings fit closely to their breeches. A good, well-prepared deer hide is highly valued by them, and it must have the tail attached; otherwise, they consider it damaged. The tail is three to four times longer than the tails of our English deer, and when they travel, it is wrapped around their body with a girdle they made, tied around their waist, to which a bag is attached containing the tools they use to make fire whenever needed.
Thus with their bow in their left hand, and their quiuer of Arrowes at their back, hanging one their left shoulder with the lower end of it in their right hand, they will runne away a dogg trot untill they come to their journey end; and, in this kinde of ornament, they doe seeme to me to be hansomer then when they are in English apparrell, their gesture being answerable to their one habit and not unto ours.
Thus, with their bow in their left hand and their quiver of arrows on their back, hanging over their left shoulder with the lower end in their right hand, they will run at a dogtrot until they reach their destination; and, in this kind of outfit, they seem to me to be more attractive than when they are in English clothing, as their posture matches their own style and not ours.
Their women have shooes and stockinges to weare likewise when they please, such as the men have, but the mantle they use to cover their nakednesse with is much longer then that which the men use; for, as the men have one Deeres skinn, the women have two soed together at the full lenght, and it is so lardge that it trailes after them like a great Ladies trane; and in time I thinke they may have their Pages to beare them up; and where the men use but one Beares skinn for a Mantle, the women have two soed together; and if any of their women would at any time shift one, they take that which they intend to make use of, and {31} cast it over them round, before they shifte away the[Pg 145] other, for modesty, being unwilling to be seene to discover The Indians ashamed of their nakednesse. their nakednesse; and the one being so cast over, they slip the other from under them in a decent manner, which is to be noted in people uncivilized; therein they seeme to have as much modesty as civilized people, and deserve to be applauded for it.[247]
Their women have shoes and stockings to wear whenever they want, just like the men do, but the cloak they use to cover themselves is much longer than what the men wear. The men have one deer skin, while the women have two sewn together, and it's so large that it trails behind them like a big lady's train. In time, I think they might even have their pages to lift it up for them. While the men use one bear skin for a cloak, the women use two sewn together. If any of the women want to change, they pick the one they plan to wear and wrap it around themselves before removing the other for modesty, as they don't want to be seen exposing themselves. Once the first is wrapped around, they can discreetly slide the other one off beneath it, which is notable for people considered uncivilized; they seem to have just as much modesty as civilized people and deserve to be commended for it.[247]
Chap. 7.
Of their Child-bearing, and delivery, and what manner of persons they are.
About their childbirth, delivery, and what kind of people they are.
The women of this Country are not suffered to be used for procreation untill the ripenesse of their age, at which time they weare a redd cap made of lether, in forme like to our flat caps, and this they weare for the space of 12 moneths, for all men to take notice of them that have any minde to a wife; and then it is the custome of some of their Sachems or Lords of the territories, to have the first say or maidenhead of the females.[248] Very apt they are to be with[Pg 146] childe, and very laborious when they beare children; yea, The women big with child very laborious. when they are as great as they can be: yet in that case they neither forbeare laboure, nor travaile; I have seene them in that plight with burthens at their backs enough to load a horse; yet doe they not miscarry, but have a faire delivery, and a quick: their women are very good midwifes, and the women very lusty after {32} delivery, and in a day or two will travell or trudge about.[249] Their infants[Pg 147] are borne with haire on their heads, and are of complexion white as our nation; but their mothers in their infancy Children bathed to staine the skinne. make a bath of Wallnut leaves, huskes of Walnuts, and such things as will staine their skinne for ever, wherein they dip and washe them to make them tawny[250]; the coloure of their haire is black, and their eyes black. These infants are carried at their mothers backs by the help of a cradle made of a board forket at both ends, whereon the childe is fast bound and wrapped in furres; his knees thrust up towards his bellie, because they may be the more usefull for them when he sitteth, which is as a dogge does on his bumme: and this cradle surely preserues them better then the cradles of our nation, for as much as we finde them well proportioned, not any of them crooked backed or wry legged: and to give their charracter in a worde, they are as proper men and women for feature and limbes as can be found, for flesh and bloud as active: longe handed they are, (I never sawe a[Pg 148] clunchfisted Salvadg amongst them all in my time.)[251] The colour of their eies being so generally black made a Salvage, that had a younge infant whose eies were gray, shewed him to us, and said they were English mens eies; I tould the Father that his sonne was nan weeteo, which is a bastard; hee replied titta Cheshetue squaa,[252] which is, hee could not tell, his wife might play the whore; and this childe the father desired might have an English name, because of the litenesse[253] of his eies, which his father had in admiration because of novelty amongst their nation.
The women in this country aren't allowed to have children until they're of age, at which point they wear a red leather cap shaped like our flat caps for a whole year, so that any men looking for a wife can notice them. It’s customary for some of their leaders or chiefs to claim the first say or virginity of the women. They're very capable of getting pregnant and work hard even when pregnant. I've seen them in that state carrying loads heavy enough to burden a horse, yet they don't have complications and give birth easily and quickly. Their women are excellent midwives, and after giving birth, they're very energetic and ready to travel just a day or two later. Their infants are born with hair on their heads and have a complexion as light as ours, but in their infancy, the mothers prepare a bath with walnut leaves and husks that permanently stains their skin, making them darker. Their hair is black, and their eyes are dark. These infants are carried on their mothers' backs in a cradle made from a board forked at both ends, where the child is securely fastened and wrapped in furs, with their knees pulled up to their bellies to help them sit more comfortably, like how a dog sits. This cradle seems to keep them better than our cradles do because they appear well-proportioned, with none of them having crooked backs or bow legs. To sum it up, they're as well-shaped and active as anyone could be, with long arms—I never saw a deformed person among them during my time. The fact that their eyes are generally black led one native, who had a young child with gray eyes, to show him to us and claim they were English eyes. I told the father that his son was a "nan weeteo," which means a bastard; he replied with "titta Cheshetue squaa," meaning he wasn't sure, and that his wife might have been unfaithful. The father desired for this child to have an English name because of the uniqueness of his eyes, which he found fascinating because it was so rare in their culture.
{33} Chap. 8.
Of their Reverence, and respect to age.
Of their respect and deference to elders.
It is a thing to be admired, and indeede made a president, that a Nation yet uncivilizied should more respect age then some nations civilized, since there are so many precepts both of divine and humane writers extant to instruct more[Pg 149] Civill Nations: in that particular, wherein they excell, the younger are allwayes obedient unto the elder people, and at their commaunds in every respect without grummbling;[254] in all councels, (as therein they are circumspect to do their acciones by advise and councell, and not rashly or inconsiderately,) the younger mens opinion shall be heard, but the old mens opinion and councell imbraced and followed: besides, as the elder feede and provide for the younger in infancy, so doe the younger, after being growne to yeares of manhood, provide for those that be aged: and in distribution of Acctes the elder men are first served by their dispensator; and their counsels (especially if they be powahs) are esteemed as oracles amongst the younger Natives.
It’s something to admire and indeed set as an example that an uncivilized nation respects age more than some civilized nations do. There are many teachings from both divine and human writers that guide civilized nations on this matter. In this regard, the younger members always show respect and obedience to the elders and follow their commands without complaint. In councils, while the younger’s opinions are listened to, the opinions and advice of the older members are valued and followed. Furthermore, just as the elders care for and provide for the younger during their childhood, the younger, once they reach adulthood, take care of those who are elderly. When it comes to the distribution of resources, the older members are served first by their steward, and their advice—especially if they hold power—is regarded as wisdom among the younger members.
The consideration of these things, mee thinkes, should reduce some of our irregular young people of civilized Nations, when this story shall come to their knowledge, to[Pg 150] better manners, and make them ashamed of their former error in this kinde, and to {34} become hereafter more duetyfull; which I, as a friend, (by observation having found,) have herein recorded for that purpose.
Considering these things, I believe, should encourage some of our unruly young people from civilized nations, once they hear this story, to[Pg 150] adopt better manners and feel ashamed of their past mistakes. I hope they will {34} be more responsible in the future; this is something I’ve noted as a friend and recorded for that reason.
If we doe not judge amisse of these Salvages in accounting them witches, yet out of all question we may be bould to conclude them to be but weake witches, such of them as wee call by the names of Powahs: some correspondency they have with the Devil out of al doubt, as by some of their accions, in which they glory, is manifested. Papasiquineo,[255] that Sachem or Sagamore, is a Powah of greate estimation amongst all kinde of Salvages there: hee is at their Revels (which is the time when a great company of Salvages[Pg 151] meete from severall parts of the Country, in amity with their neighbours) hath advaunced his honor in his feats or jugling tricks (as I may right tearme them) to the admiration of the spectators, whome hee endevoured to perswade that he would goe under water to the further side of a river, to broade for any man to undertake with a breath, which thing hee performed by swimming over, and deluding the company with casting a mist before their eies that see him enter in and come out, but no part of the way hee has bin seene: likewise by our English, in the heat of all summer to make Ice appeare in a bowle of faire water; first, having the water set before him, hee hath begunne his incantation according to their usuall accustome, and before the same has bin ended a thick Clowde has darkned the {35} aire and, on a sodane, a thunder clap hath bin heard that has amazed the natives; in an instant hee hath shewed a firme peece of Ice to flote in the middest of the bowle in the presence of the vulgar people, which doubtles was done by the agility of Satan, his consort.
If we don't misjudge these natives by calling them witches, we can confidently say they are just weak witches, like those we refer to as Powahs. They definitely have some connection to the Devil, as demonstrated by some of their actions, which they take pride in. Papasiquineo,[255] that Sachem or Sagamore, is a highly regarded Powah among all the natives there. He participates in their Revels (which is when a large group of natives gather from different parts of the country in peace with their neighbors) and has earned respect for his feats or tricks (as I should rightly call them) to the admiration of the audience. He tried to convince them that he would swim underwater to the other side of a river, which was too wide for anyone to attempt in a single breath. He accomplished this by actually swimming across and misleading the crowd with a mist that obscured their view of him entering and exiting, so they didn’t see any part of his journey. Similarly, our English have made ice appear in a bowl of clear water during the height of summer; first, having the water set before him, he started his incantation as per their usual practice, and before he finished, a thick cloud darkened the air and, suddenly, a thunderclap startled the natives. In an instant, he showed a solid piece of ice floating in the middle of the bowl in front of the common people, which was undoubtedly done by the agility of Satan, his accomplice.
And by meanes of these sleights, and such like trivial things as these, they gaine such estimation amongst the rest of the Salvages that it is thought a very impious matter for any man to derogate from the words of these Powahs. In so much as hee that should slight them, is thought to commit a crime no lesse hainous amongst them as sacriledge is with us, as may appeare by this one passage, which I wil set forth for an instance.
And through these tricks and similar trivial things, they gain such respect among the other Savages that it's considered very wrong for anyone to challenge the words of these Powahs. In fact, someone who dismisses them is seen as committing a crime as serious to them as sacrilege is to us, as can be seen in this example that I will provide.
A neighbour of mine that had entertain’d a Salvage into his service, to be his factor for the beaver trade amongst his countrymen, delivered unto him divers parcells of commodi[Pg 152]ties fit for them to trade with; amongst the rest there was one coate of more esteeme then any of the other, and with this his new entertained marchant man travels amongst his countrymen to truck them away for beaver: as our custome hath bin, the Salvage went up into the Country amongst his neighbours for beaver, and returned with some, but not enough answerable to his Masteers expectation, but being called to an accompt, and especially for that one Coate of speciall note, made answer that he had given that coate to Tantoquineo, a Powah: to which his master in a rage cryed, what have I to doe with Tantoquineo? The Salvage, very angry at the matter, cryed, what you speake? you are not a very good man; wil you not give Tantoq. a coat? whats this? as if he had offered {36} Tantoquineo the greatest indignity that could be devised: so great is the estimation and reverence that these people have of these Iugling[256] Powahs, who are usually sent for when any person is sicke and ill at ease to recover them, for which they receive rewards as doe our Chirgeons and Phisitions; and they doe make a An Englishman cured of a swelling. trade of it, and boast of their skill where they come:[257] One amongst the rest did undertake to cure an Englishman of[Pg 153] a swelling of his hand for a parcell of biskett, which being delivered him hee tooke the party greived into the woods aside from company, and with the helpe of the devill, (as may be conjectured,) quickly recovered him of that swelling, and sent him about his worke againe.
A neighbor of mine who had hired a Native American as a trader for the beaver trade among his fellow countrymen gave him various packages of goods suitable for trade. Among them was one coat that was more valuable than the others, and with this newly hired trader, he went among his people to barter for beaver. As was customary, the Native American traveled into the countryside to trade for beaver and returned with some, but not enough to meet his master's expectations. When questioned about his performance, especially regarding the special coat, he replied that he had given it to Tantoquineo, a local leader. His master, enraged, shouted, "What do I care about Tantoquineo?" The Native American, very upset, retorted, "What are you saying? You're not a good person; will you not give Tantoquineo a coat? What's this?" as if he’d committed the greatest offense imaginable. This shows the high regard and respect these people have for these spiritual leaders, who are often called upon when someone is sick to help them recover, and in return, they receive rewards just like our surgeons and physicians. They take pride in their skills and often boast about them. One of these leaders once claimed he could cure an Englishman of a swelling in his hand in exchange for some biscuits. After receiving the biscuits, he took the affected person into the woods away from others and, with what could be presumed to be the help of some dark forces, he quickly cured the swelling and sent him back to work.
Chap. 10.
Of their duels, and the honourable estimation of victory obtained thereby.
About their duels and the honorable recognition of victory achieved through them.
These Salvages are not apt to quarrell one with another: yet such hath bin the occasion that a difference hath happened which hath growne to that height that it has not bin reconciled otherwise then by combat, which hath bin performed in this manner: the two champions prepared for the How the Salvages performe theire duells. fight, with their bowes in hand and a quiver full of arrowes at their backs, they have entered into the field; the Challenger and challenged have chosen two trees, standing within {37} a little distance of each other; they have cast lotts for the cheife of the trees, then either champion setting himselfe behinde his tree watches an advantage to let fly his shafts, and to gall his enemy; there they continue shooting at each other; if by chaunce they espie any part open, they endeavour to gall the combatant in that part, and use much agility in the performance of the taske they have in hand. Resolute they are in the execution of their vengeance, when once they have begunne; and will in no wise be daunted, or seeme to shrinck though they doe catch a clap[Pg 154] with an arrow, but fight it out in this manner untill one or both be slaine.
These Salvages don’t usually argue with each other, but an occurrence has led to a disagreement that has escalated to the point where the only solution is through combat, which is carried out as follows: the two champions get ready for the fight, bow in hand and a quiver full of arrows on their backs. They enter the field, and the Challenger and the Challengee choose two trees that are a little distance apart. They draw lots to determine who gets to use which tree, and then each champion stands behind their chosen tree, waiting for an opportunity to shoot their arrows and hit their opponent. They keep shooting at each other, and if they see any exposed part, they try to hit that spot, using a lot of agility in their task. They are determined in executing their revenge once they start; they won’t be intimidated or back down, even if they get hit with an arrow, but will continue fighting until one or both are slain.
I have bin shewed the places where such duels have bin performed, and have fuond the trees marked for a memoriall of the Combat, where that champion hath stood that had the Trees marked where they performe a duell. hap to be slaine in the duell: and they count it the greatest honor that can be to the serviving Cumbatant, to shew the scares of the wounds received in this kinde of Conflict, and if it happen to be on the arme, as those parts are most in danger in these cases, they will alwayes weare a bracelet upon that place of the arme, as a trophy of honor to their dying day.
I have been shown the places where such duels have taken place, and I've found trees marked as a memorial of the fight, where that champion stood who happened to be slain in the duel. They consider it the greatest honor for the surviving combatant to show the scars from the wounds received in this type of conflict, and if it happens to be on the arm, since that area is most at risk in these cases, they will always wear a bracelet on that part of the arm as a trophy of honor for the rest of their lives. Trees marked where they have a duel.
{38} Chap. 11.
Of the maintaining of their Reputation.
About keeping their reputation.
Reputation is such a thing that it keepes many men in awe, even amongst Civilized nations, and is very much stood upon: it is (as one hath very well noted) the awe of great men and of Kings. And, since I have observed it to be maintained amongst Salvage people, I cannot chuse but give an instance thereof in this treatise, to confirme the common receaved opinion thereof.
Reputation is something that keeps many people in check, even among civilized nations, and it is highly valued: it is, as someone has clearly pointed out, the respect of great men and kings. And since I've noticed it being upheld among primitive people, I feel compelled to provide an example of this in this discussion to support the widely accepted view on the matter.
The Sachem or Sagamore of Sagus made choise, when hee came to mans estate, of a Lady of noble discent, Daughter to Papasiquineo, the Sachem or Sagamore of the territories neare Merrimack River, a man of the best note and [Pg 155]estimation in all those parts, and (as my Countryman Mr. A marriage. Wood declares in his prospect) a great Nigromancer; this Lady the younge Sachem with the consent and good liking of her father marries, and takes for his wife.[258] Great entertainement hee and his receaved in those parts at her fathers hands, where they weare fested in the best manner that might be expected, according to the Custome of their nation, with reveling and such other solemnities as is usuall amongst them. The solemnity being ended, Papasiquineo causes a selected number of his men to waite upon his Daughter home into those parts that did properly belong to her Lord and husband; where the attendants had entertainment by the Sachem of Sagus and his Countrymen: the solemnity being ended, the attendants were gratified.
The Sachem or Sagamore of Sagus chose, when he reached adulthood, a lady of noble descent, the daughter of Papasiquineo, the Sachem or Sagamore of the lands near the Merrimack River, a man of high reputation and esteem in all those areas, and (as my countryman Mr. Wood mentions in his prospect) a skilled wizard. This young Sachem, with her father’s consent and approval, marries this lady and takes her as his wife. Great festivities were held in those parts by her father, where they were celebrated in the best way possible, following the customs of their nation, with revelry and other ceremonies typical for them. Once the ceremony was complete, Papasiquineo arranged for a select group of his men to accompany his daughter back to the lands that belonged to her husband. The attendants were welcomed by the Sachem of Sagus and his fellow countrymen; after the ceremony, the attendants were rewarded.
Not long after the new married Lady had a great {39} desire to see her father and her native country, from whence shee came; her Lord willing to pleasure her and not deny her request, amongst them thought to be reasonable, commanded a selected number of his owne men to conduct his Lady to her Father, wher, with great respect, they brought her; and, having feasted there a while, returned to their owne country againe, leaving the Lady to continue[Pg 156] there at her owne pleasure, amongst her friends and old acquaintance; where shee passed away the time for a while, and in the end desired to returne to her Lord againe. Her father, An ambassage sent from Papasiquineo to his sonne in law, a Sachem. the old Papasiquineo, having notice of her intent, sent some of his men on ambassage to the younge Sachem, his sonne in law, to let him understand that his daughter was not willing to absent her selfe from his company any longer, and therfore, as the messengers had in charge, desired the younge Lord to send a convoy for her; but hee, standing upon tearmes of honor, and the maintaining of his reputation, returned to his father in law this answere, that, when she departed from him, hee caused his men to waite upon her to her fathers territories, as it did become him; but, now shee had an intent to returne, it did become her father to send her back with a convoy of his own people; and that it stood not with his reputation to make himself or his men so servile, to fetch her againe. The old Sachem Papasiquineo, having this message returned, was inraged to think that his young son in law did not esteeme him at a higher rate then to capitulate with him about the matter, and returne[d] him this sharpe reply; that his daughters bloud and birth deserved more respect then to be so slighted; and, therefore, if he would have her company, hee were best to send or come for her.
Not long after the newly married lady really wanted to see her father and her home country, from where she came. Her husband, wanting to please her and not deny her reasonable request, ordered a selected group of his own men to take his lady to her father. They treated her with great respect and stayed for a while before returning to their own country, leaving her to spend time with her friends and old acquaintances, where she passed the time for a while, and in the end, asked to go back to her husband. Her father, An embassy was sent from Papasiquineo to his son-in-law, a Sachem. the old Papasiquineo, learned of her intention and sent some of his men as messengers to the young Sachem, his son-in-law, to let him know that his daughter did not want to be away from him any longer, and therefore, as the messengers were instructed, asked the young lord to send a convoy for her. However, he, wanting to maintain his honor and reputation, replied to his father-in-law that when she left him, he ensured his men escorted her to her father's territory, as was appropriate. Now that she intended to return, it was her father's duty to send her back with a group of his own people; it was not fitting for him or his men to seem so servile as to fetch her again. The old Sachem Papasiquineo, upon receiving this message, was enraged at the thought that his young son-in-law did not regard him with a higher sense of importance than to negotiate about this matter, and he sent back a sharp reply, stating that his daughter’s blood and status deserved more respect than to be treated so lightly; therefore, if he wanted her company, he should either send for her or come himself.
{40} The younge Sachem, not willing to under value himselfe and being a man of a stout spirit, did not stick to say that hee should either send her by his owne Convey, or keepe her; for hee was determined not[259] to stoope so lowe.
{40} The young Sachem, not wanting to undervalue himself and being a man of strong resolve, boldly stated that he would either send her back by his own means or keep her; he was determined not to stoop so low.
So much these two Sachems stood upon tearmes of reputation with each other, the one would not send her, and the other would not send for her, least it should be any diminishing of honor on his part that should seeme to comply, that the Lady (when I came out of the Country) remained still with her father; which is a thinge worth the noting, that Salvage people should seeke to maintaine their reputation so much as they doe.
So much these two leaders valued their reputations with each other that one wouldn’t send for her, and the other wouldn’t ask for her to come, for fear it would diminish his honor to seem compliant. As a result, the Lady (when I left the country) stayed with her father. It’s worth noting how much these native people strive to maintain their reputation.
Chapter 12.
Of their trafficke and trade one with another.
Of their trade and commerce with each other.
Although these people have not the use of navigation, whereby they may trafficke as other nations, that are civilized, use to doe, yet doe they barter for such commodities Beads instead of Money. as they have, and have a kinde of beads, insteede of money, to buy withall such things as they want, which they call Wampampeak: and it is of two sorts, the one is white, the other is of a violet coloure. These are made of the shells of fishe. The white with them is as silver with us; the other as our gould: and for these beads they buy and sell, not onely amongst themselves, but even with us.
Although these people don't have navigation skills to trade like other civilized nations, they still exchange goods for resources. Beads instead of cash. They use a type of beads instead of money to purchase the items they need, which they call Wampum. There are two kinds: one is white, and the other is a violet color. These are made from fish shells. The white ones are like silver to us; the violet ones are like gold. They buy and sell these beads not only among themselves but also with us.
{41} We have used to sell them any of our commodities for this Wampampeak, because we know we can have beaver againe of them for it: and these beads are currant in all the parts of New England, from one end of the Coast to the other.
{41} We used to sell them any of our goods for this Wampum because we know we can get beaver from them in return. These beads are popular throughout all of New England, from one end of the coast to the other.
And although some have indevoured by example to have the like made of the same kinde of shels, yet none hath ever,[Pg 158] as yet, attained to any perfection in the composure of them, but that the Salvages have found a great difference to be in the one and the other; and have knowne the counterfett beads from those of their owne making; and have, and doe slight them.[260]
And although some have tried to create similar shells as examples, none have ever fully succeeded in making them perfectly. The Indigenous people have noticed a significant difference between the two, easily distinguishing the fake beads from their own creations, and they look down on the imitations.
Likewise they have earthen potts of divers sizes, from a quarte to a gallon, 2. or 3. to boyle their vitels in; very stronge, though they be thin like our Iron potts.
Likewise, they have clay pots of various sizes, from a quart to a gallon, 2 or 3, for cooking their food in; very sturdy, even though they are thin like our iron pots.
They have dainty wooden bowles of maple, of highe price amongst them; and these are dispersed by bartering one with the other, and are but in certaine parts of the Country made, where the severall trades are appropriated to the inhabitants of those parts onely.
They have delicate wooden bowls made of maple, which are highly valued among them; these are exchanged through trading with one another, and they are only made in specific regions of the country, where different trades are reserved for the local inhabitants.
So likewise (at the season of the yeare) the Salvages that live by the Sea side for trade with the inlanders for fresh water, reles curious silver reles,[262] which are bought up of such as have them not frequent in other places: chestnuts, and such like usefull {42} things as one place affordeth, are sould to the inhabitants of another, where they are a novelty accompted amongst the natives of the land.[263] And there is no such thing to barter withall, as is their Whampampeake.
So similarly, at the time of year, the Native Americans living by the seaside trade with the people inland for fresh water, valuable silver items, which are sought after by those who don’t have them in other areas. Chestnuts and other useful things that one place offers are sold to the inhabitants of another, where they are considered a novelty among the locals. And there is nothing quite like their Whampampeake to trade with.
These people are not without providence, though they be uncivilized, but are carefull to preserve foede in store against winter; which is the corne that they laboure and What care they take to lay up corne for winter. dresse in the summer. And, although they eate freely of it, whiles it is growinge, yet have they a care to keepe a convenient portion thereof to releeve them in the dead of winter, (like to the Ant and the Bee,) which they put under ground.
These people are not without foresight, even if they are uncivilized, but they make sure to store food for winter, which is the corn they work on and prepare in the summer. And, even though they eat freely from it while it is growing, they are careful to set aside a suitable amount to sustain them during the harsh winter months, like the Ant and the Bee, which they bury underground. How carefully they store corn for the winter.
Their barnes are holes made in the earth, that will hold a Hogshead of corne a peece in them. In these (when their corne is out of the huske and well dried) they lay their store in greate baskets (which they make of Sparke[264]) with matts under, about the sides, and on the top; and putting it into the place made for it, they cover it with earth: and in this manner it is preserved from destruction or putrifaction; to be used in case of necessity, and not else.[265]
Their barns are holes dug into the ground that can hold a hogshead of corn each. In these, after their corn is husked and thoroughly dried, they store it in large baskets (which they make from bark) with mats underneath, around the sides, and on top; then they place it in the designated spot and cover it with earth. This way, it is protected from destruction or rotting, to be used in case of need, and not otherwise.
{43} And I am perswaded, that if they knew the benefit of Salte[266] (as they may in time,) and the meanes to make salte meate fresh againe, they would endeaver to preserve fishe for winter, as well as corne; and that if any thinge bring them to civility, it will be the use of Salte, to have foode in store, which is a cheife benefit in a civilized Commonwealth.
{43} And I am convinced that if they understood the advantages of salt[266] (which they might in time) and how to make salted meat fresh again, they would strive to preserve fish for winter just like they do with corn; and if anything will lead them to a more civilized way of living, it will be the use of salt to have food stored away, which is a key benefit in a civilized society.
These people have begunne already to incline to the use of Salte. Many of them would begge Salte of mee for to carry home with them, that had frequented our howses and had been acquainted with our Salte meats: and Salte I willingly gave them, although I sould them all things else, onely because they should be delighted with the use there of, and thinke it a commodity of no value in it selfe, allthough the benefit was great that might be had by the use of it.
These people have already started to take a liking to salt. Many of them asked me for salt to take home with them after visiting our houses and trying our salted meats. I happily gave them salt, even though I sold them everything else, just so they would enjoy its use and think of it as something insignificant, even though it actually had great benefits.
These people are not, as some have thought, a dull, or slender witted people, but very ingenious, and very subtile. I could give maine instances to maintaine mine opinion of them in this; but I will onely relate one, which is a passage worthy to be observed.
These people are not, as some have thought, dull or simple-minded; they are actually very clever and quite perceptive. I could provide many examples to support my opinion about them, but I will only share one that is particularly noteworthy.
Into those parts came a greate company of Salvages from the territories of Narohiganset, to the number of 100. persons; and in this Sachems Dominions they intended to winter.
Into those areas came a large group of natives from the Narohiganset region, numbering about 100 people; and in this chief's territory, they planned to spend the winter.
When they went a hunting for turkies they spreade over such a greate scope of ground that a Turkie could hardily escape them: Deare they killed up in greate abundance, and feasted their bodies very plentifully: Beavers they killed by no allowance; the skinnes of those they traded away at Wassaguscus They trade away beavers skinnes for corne. with my neighboures[268] for corne, and such other commodities as they had neede of; and my neighboures had a wonderfull great benefit by their being in those parts. Yea, sometimes (like genious fellowes) they would present their Marchant with a fatt beaver skinne, alwayes the tayle was not diminished, but presented full and whole; although A beaver skinne with his tayle on of great estimacion. the tayle is a present for a Sachem,[269] and is of such masculaine vertue that if some of our Ladies knew the benefit thereof they would desire to have ships sent of purpose to trade for the tayle alone: it is such a rarity, as is not more esteemed of then reason doth require.
When they went hunting for turkeys, they spread over such a large area that a turkey could hardly escape them. They killed deer in great abundance and feasted on them very generously. They caught beavers without limit; they traded the skins of those at Wassaguscus They trade beaver skins for corn. with my neighbors[268] for corn and other supplies they needed. My neighbors benefited greatly from their presence in those parts. Sometimes, like generous fellows, they would gift their merchant a fat beaver skin, always ensuring the tail was intact and whole; although A beaver pelt with its tail attached is very valuable. the tail is a gift for a Sachem,[269] and is of such masculine value that if some of our ladies knew its worth, they would want ships sent specifically to trade for the tail alone: it's such a rarity, it's valued more than reason would suggest.
But the Sachem Cheecatawbak, (on whose possessions they usurped, and converted the commodities thereof to their[Pg 163] owne use, contrary to his likeing,) not being of power to resist them, practised to doe it by a subtile stratagem. A subtile plot of a Sachem. And to that end {45} gave it out amongst us, that the cause why these other Salvages of the Narohigansets came into these parts, was to see what strength we were of, and to watch an opportunity to cut us off, and take that which they found in our custody usefull for them; And added further, they would burne our howses, and that they had caught one of his men, named Meshebro, and compelled him to discover to them where their barnes, Magazines, or storehowses were, and had taken away his corne; and seemed to be in a pittifull perplexity about the matter.
But Sachem Cheecatawbak, whose lands they seized and used for their own benefits, against his wishes, lacked the power to resist them, so he tried to outsmart them with a clever plan. A smart plan by a Sachem. To that end, {45} spread the word among us that the reason these other Native people from the Narohigansets came here was to assess our strength and to look for a chance to attack us and take anything they found useful in our possession. He also mentioned that they threatened to burn our houses, and that they had captured one of his men, named Meshebro, and forced him to reveal where their barns, magazines, or storehouses were, and had taken his corn. He seemed to be in a terrible state of confusion about the whole situation.
And, the more to adde reputation to this tale, desires that his wifes and children might be harbered in one of our howses. This was graunted; and my neighbours put on corslets, headpeeces, and weapons defensive and offensive.
And, to add more credibility to this story, he wanted his wife and children to be sheltered in one of our houses. This was granted; and my neighbors put on armor, helmets, and both defensive and offensive weapons.
This thing being knowne to Cheecatawback, hee caused some of his men to bring the Narohigansets to trade, that they might see the preparation. The Salvage, that was a stranger to the plott, simply comming to trade, and findding his merchants lookes like lobsters, all cladd in harnesse, was in a maze to thinke what would be the end of it. Haste hee made to trade away his furres, and tooke anything for them, wishing himselfe well rid of them and of the company in the howse.
This news reached Cheecatawback, so he had some of his men bring the Narohigansets to trade, so they could see the preparations. The Native, who was unfamiliar with the scheme, came to trade and was confused to find his merchants looking like lobsters, all dressed in armor. He hurried to trade away his furs, accepting anything for them, hoping to be free of both them and the company in the house.
But (as the manner has bin) hee must eate some furmety[270] before hee goe: downe hee sits and eats, and withall had an[Pg 164] eie on every side; and now and then saw a sword or a dagger layd a thwart a head peece, which hee wondered at, and asked his {46} giude whether the company were not angry. The guide, (that was privy to his Lords plot) answered in his language that hee could not tell. But the harmelesse Salvage, before hee had halfe filled his belly, started up on a sodayne, and ranne out of the howse in such hast that hee left his furmety there, and stayed not to looke behinde him who came after: Glad hee was that he had escaped so.
But as was the custom, he had to eat some porridge before leaving. He sat down and ate, keeping an eye on his surroundings; now and then he noticed a sword or a dagger placed across a helmet, which he found curious and asked his guide if the others were angry. The guide, who was aware of his lord's plan, replied in his language that he didn’t know. However, the harmless man, before he had finished his meal, suddenly jumped up and ran out of the house in such a hurry that he left his porridge behind and didn’t look back to see who was following. He was glad to have escaped like that.
The subtile Sachem, hee playd the tragedian, and fained a feare of being surprised; and sent to see whether the enemies (as the Messenger termed them) were not in the howse; and comes in a by way with his wifes and children, and stopps the chinkes of the out howse, for feare the fire might be seene in the night, and be a meanes to direct his enemies where to finde them.
The clever leader acted like a dramatic actor, pretending to be afraid of being caught. He sent someone to check if the enemies, as the messenger called them, were in the house. Then, he came in secretly with his wife and kids and blocked up the gaps in the outbuilding, worried that the fire might be seen at night and lead his enemies to their location.
And, in the meane time, hee prepared for his Ambassador to his enemies a Salvage,[271] that had lived 12. moneths in England, to the end it might adde reputation to his ambassage. A Salvage that had lived 12. Moneths in England sent for an Ambassador. This man hee sends to those intruding Narohigansets, to tell them that they did very great injury to his Lord, to trench upon his prerogatives: and advised them to put up their pipes, and begon in time: if they would not, that his Lord would come upon them, and in his ayd his freinds the English, who were up in armes already to take his part, and compell them by force to be gone, if they refused to depart by faire meanes.
And, in the meantime, he prepared a Savage for his Ambassador to send to his enemies, someone who had lived in England for 12 months, so that it would add to the reputation of his mission. A savage who had lived in England for 12 months requested a meeting with an ambassador. This man he sends to the invading Narohigansets to tell them that they have caused great harm to his Lord by encroaching on his rights. He advised them to put away their pipes and leave in good time; if they didn’t, his Lord would take action against them, with the help of his friends in England, who were already armed and ready to support him and force them to leave if they refused to depart peacefully.
This message, comming on the neck of that which {47} doubtlesse the fearefull Salvage had before related of his escape, and what hee had observed, caused all those hundred Narohigansets (that meant us no hurt) to be gone with bagg, and baggage. And my neighboures were gulled A good opportunity of traffick lost by the subtility of a Sachem. by the subtilety of this Sachem, and lost the best trade of beaver that ever they had for the time; and in the end found theire error in this kinde of credulity when it was too late.
This message, coming right after what {47} the fearful savage had already shared about his escape and what he had seen, made all those hundred Narohigansets (who meant us no harm) leave with all their belongings. And my neighbors were fooled A valuable trade opportunity lost because of the trickery of a Sachem. by the cunning of this Sachem, losing the best beaver trade they had ever had at that time; and in the end, they realized their mistake in being so trusting when it was too late.
Chap. 15.
Of their admirable perfection, in the use of the sences.
Of their impressive perfection in the use of the senses.
This is a thinge not onely observed by mee and diverse of the Salvages of New England, but, also, by the French men in Nova Francia, and therefore I am the more incouraged to publish in this Treatice my observation of them in the use of theire sences: which is a thinge that I should not easily have bin induced to beleeve, if I my selfe had not bin an eie witnesse of what I shall relate.
This is something not only noted by me and several of the Native Americans of New England, but also by the French in New France. Therefore, I am encouraged to share in this treatise my observations of them in the use of their senses. This is something I would not have easily believed if I had not witnessed it myself.
I have observed that the Salvages have the sence of seeing so farre beyond any of our Nation, that one would allmost beleeve they had intelligence of the Devill sometimes, when they have tould us of a shipp at Sea, which they have seene {48} soener by one hower, yea, two howers sayle, then any English man that stood by of purpose to looke out, their sight is so excellent.
I’ve noticed that the Salvages can see much farther than anyone in our nation, to the point where you’d almost believe they had a connection to the Devil at times, when they’ve told us about a ship at sea that they spotted {48} an hour or even two hours sooner than any Englishman standing nearby who was specifically looking out. Their eyesight is that incredible.
Their eies indeede are black as iett; and that coler is accounted the strongest for sight. And as they excell us in[Pg 166] this particular so much noted, so I thinke they excell us in all the rest.
Their eyes are indeed as black as jet, and that color is considered the strongest for sight. And just as they surpass us in this specific regard, I believe they surpass us in all other areas as well.
This I am sure I have well observed, that in the sence of smelling they have very great perfection; which is confirmed by the opinion of the French that are planted about Canada, who have made relation that they are so perfect in the use of that sence, that they will distinguish between a Spaniard Salvages that will distinguish a Spaniard from a frenchman by the smell of the hand. and a Frenchman by the sent of the hand onely.[272] And I am perswaded that the Author of this Relation has seene very probable reasons that have induced him to be of that opinion; and I am the more willing to give credit thereunto, because I have observed in them so much as that comes to.
I'm sure I've noticed that their sense of smell is very advanced, which is backed up by the French settlers in Canada. They've reported that their sense of smell is so refined that they can tell a Spaniard from a Frenchman just by the scent of their hands. Salvages that will set apart a Spaniard from a Frenchman by the smell of their hand. I believe the author of this account has seen strong reasons to hold this view, and I'm more inclined to believe it because I've observed similar things in them.
I have seene a Deare passe by me upon a neck of Land, and a Salvage that has pursued him by the view. I have accompanied him in this pursuite; and the Salvage, pricking the Deare, comes where hee findes the view of two deares A Deare pursued by the view of the foote, hee was found and killed. together, leading several wayes. One, hee was sure, was fresh, but which (by the sence of seeing) hee could not judge; therefore, with his knife, hee diggs up the earth of one; and, by smelling, sayes, that was not of the fresh Deare: then diggs hee up the other; and viewing and smelling to that, concludes it to be the view of the fresh Deare, which hee had pursued; and thereby followes the chase, and killes that {49} Deare, and I did eate part of it with him: such is their perfection in these two sences.
I saw a deer pass by me on a piece of land, and a wild man chasing it by sight. I joined him in this pursuit; and the wild man, spotting the deer, arrives at a point where he sees two deer tracks leading in different directions. He was sure one was fresh, but he couldn't tell which one by sight; so, using his knife, he digs up the earth of one track and, by smelling it, determines that it doesn't belong to the fresh deer. Then he digs up the other track, and after examining and smelling it, concludes that it belongs to the fresh deer he had been chasing. He continues the chase and kills that {49} deer, and I shared part of it with him: such is their skill in these two senses. A deer that was spotted by its tracks was found and killed.
Chap. 16.
Of their acknowledgment of the Creation, and immortality of the Soule.
Of their acknowledgment of the Creation and the immortality of the Soul.
Although these Salvages are found to be without Religion, Law, and King (as Sir William Alexander hath well observed,[273]) yet are they not altogether without the knowledge of God (historically); for they have it amongst them by tradition that God made one man and one woman, and bad them live together and get children, kill deare, beasts, birds, fish and fowle, and what they would at their pleasure; and that their posterity was full of evill, and made God so angry that hee let in the Sea upon them, and drowned the greatest part of them, that were naughty men, (the Lord destroyed so;) and they went to Sanaconquam, The beleefe of the Salvages. who feeds upon them (pointing to the Center of the Earth, where they imagine is the habitation of the Devill:) the other, (which were not destroyed,) increased the world, and when they died (because they were good) went to the howse of Kytan, pointing to the setting of the sonne;[274] where they[Pg 168] eate all manner of dainties, and never take paines (as now) to provide it.
Although these Indigenous people are found to be without religion, law, and a king (as Sir William Alexander has noted,[273]) they are not completely without the knowledge of God (historically); for they have a tradition that God created one man and one woman, commanded them to live together and have children, hunt deer, catch animals, birds, fish, and fowl, and do as they pleased. Their descendants were very wicked, which made God so angry that He allowed the sea to come upon them and drowned most of the naughty men (the Lord destroyed them like that); and they went to Sanaconquam, The beliefs of Indigenous peoples. who feed upon them (pointing to the center of the Earth, where they believe the Devil lives); the others (who were not destroyed) populated the world, and when they died (because they were good) went to the house of Kytan, pointing to where the sun sets;[274] where they[Pg 168] enjoy all kinds of delicacies without the effort (as we do now) to provide for them.
And that wee that use the booke of Common prayer doo it to declare to them, that cannot reade, what Kytan has commaunded us, and that wee doe pray to him with the helpe of that booke;[276] and doe make so much accompt of it, that a[Pg 169] Salvage (who had lived in my howse before hee had taken a wife, by whome hee had children) made this request to mee, (knowing that I allwayes used him with much more respect A Salvage desired to have his sonn brought up to learne the booke of common prayer. than others,) that I would let his sonne be brought up in my howse, that hee might be taught to reade in that booke: which request of his I granted; and hee was a very joyfull man to thinke that his sonne should thereby (as hee said) become an Englishman; and then hee would be a good man.
And those of us who use the Book of Common Prayer do so to show those who can’t read what Christ has commanded us, and that we pray to Him with the help of that book; [276] and we hold it in such high regard that a[Pg 169] man from the wilderness (who lived in my house before he took a wife and had children) asked me, knowing that I always treated him with much more respect than others, if I would let his son be raised in my house so he could learn to read that book. I agreed to his request, and he was very happy at the thought that his son would, as he put it, become an Englishman and then be a good man. A man from the wilderness wanted his son to learn the Book of Common Prayer.
I asked him who was a good man; his answere was, hee that would not lye, nor steale.
I asked him who a good man is; his answer was, someone who doesn't lie or steal.
These, with them, are all the capitall crimes that can be imagined; all other are nothing in respect of those;[277] and hee that is free from these must live with Kytan for ever, in all manner of pleasure.
These, along with them, are all the serious crimes that can be imagined; all others are insignificant compared to these;[277] and whoever is free from these will live with Kytan forever, enjoying every kind of pleasure.
{51} Chap. 17.
Of their Annals and funerals.
Of their records and funerals.
These people, that have by tradition some touch of the immortality of the soule, have likewise a custome to[Pg 170] make some monuments over the place where the corps is interred: But they put a greate difference betwene persons of noble, and of ignoble, or obscure, or inferior discent. For, indeed, in the grave of the more noble they put a planck in the bottom for the corps to be layed upon, and on each Their manner of Monuments. side a plancke, and a plancke upon the top in forme of a chest, before they cover the place with earth. This done, they erect some thing over the grave in forme of a hearse cloath, as was that of Cheekatawbacks mother, which the Plimmouth planters defaced because they accounted it an act of superstition; which did breede a brawle as hath bin before related;[278] for they hold impious and inhumane to deface the monuments of the dead. They themselves esteeme of it as piaculum; and have a custome amongst them to keepe their annals and come at certaine times to lament and bewaile the losse of their freind; and use to black their faces, which they At burrials, they black their faces. so weare, instead of a mourning ornament, for a longer or a shorter time according to the dignity of the person: so is their annals kept and observed with their accustomed solemnity. Afterwards they absolutely abandon the place, because they suppose the sight thereof will but renew their sorrow.[279]
These people, who have a sense of the soul's immortality by tradition, also have a custom to[Pg 170] build monuments at the site where the body is buried. They make a significant distinction between those of noble birth and those of low, obscure, or inferior lineage. In the graves of the more noble, they place a plank at the bottom for the body to rest on, with planks on each side and another plank on top, forming a sort of chest, before covering the site with earth. Once that's done, they erect something over the grave in the shape of a funeral cloth, like the one for Cheekatawback's mother, which the Plymouth settlers destroyed because they considered it superstitious. This led to a conflict as previously mentioned;[278] since they view it as disrespectful and inhumane to damage the monuments of the dead. They consider this act a transgression, and they have a tradition of keeping their records and gathering at specific times to mourn their loss, during which they paint their faces black, which they wear instead of traditional mourning attire, for varying lengths of time based on the person's status. This is how their records are kept and observed with their usual rituals. Afterwards, they completely leave the site, believing that seeing it will only bring back their sorrow.[279]
{52} It was a thing very offensive to them, at our first comming into those parts, to aske of them for any one that had bin dead; but of later times it is not so offensively taken to renew the memory of any deseased person, because by our example (which they are apt to followe) it is made more familiare unto them; and they marvell to see no monuments over our dead, and therefore thinke no great Sachem is yet come into those parts, or not as yet deade; because they see the graves all alike.
{52} It used to be very offensive to them when we first arrived in those areas to ask about anyone who had died; but nowadays, it's not as sensitive to bring up the memory of any deceased person. This change happened because of our example, which they tend to imitate, making it more familiar to them. They are surprised to see no monuments over our dead, and as a result, they think that no major leader has come to those areas or that none have died yet since they see all the graves looking the same.
Chap. 18.
Of their Custome in burning the Country, and the reason thereof.
About their custom of burning the land and the reasons for it.
The Salvages are accustomed to set fire of the Country in all places where they come, and to burne it twize a yeare, viz: at the Spring, and the fall of the leafe. The reason that mooves them to doe so, is because it would The Salvages fire the Country twice a yeare. other wise be so overgrowne with underweedes that it would be all a coppice wood, and the people would not be able in any wise to passe through the Country out of a beaten path.
The Native Americans are used to setting fire to the land in every place they visit, burning it twice a year: in the spring and in the fall. They do this because otherwise, it would become so overgrown with underbrush that it would be completely dense woodland, making it impossible for people to travel through the area except along established paths. The Native Americans burn the land twice a year.
The meanes that they do it with, is with certaine minerall stones, that they carry about them in baggs made for that purpose of the skinnes of little beastes, which they convert into good lether, carrying in the same a peece of touch wood, very excellent {53} for that purpose, of their owne making.[280] These minerall stones they have from the Piquenteenes, (which is to the Southward of all the plantations in New England,) by trade and trafficke with those people.
The way they do this is with certain mineral stones that they carry around in specially made bags made from the skins of small animals, which they turn into good leather. Inside these bags, they also carry a piece of excellent touchwood, which they make themselves. These mineral stones come from the Piquenteenes, located to the south of all the plantations in New England, through trade and commerce with those people.{53}[280]
The burning of the grasse destroyes the underwoods, and so scorcheth the elder trees that it shrinkes them, and hinders their grouth very much: so that hee that will looke to finde large trees and good tymber, must not depend upon the help of a woodden prospect to finde them on the upland[Pg 173] ground;[281] but must seeke for them, (as I and others have done,) in the lower grounds, where the grounds are wett, when the Country is fired, by reason of the snow water that remaines there for a time, untill the Sunne by continuance of that hath exhaled the vapoures of the earth, and dried up those places where the fire, (by reason of the moisture,) can have no power to doe them any hurt: and if he would endevoure to finde out any goodly Cedars, hee must not seeke for them on the higher grounds, but make his inquest for them in the vallies, for the Salvages, by this custome of theirs, have spoiled all the rest: for this custome hath bin continued from the beginninge.
Setting fire to the grass destroys the underbrush and scorches the older trees, causing them to shrink and significantly hinder their growth. So, if you're looking to find large trees and good timber, you can’t just rely on the wooden outlook to find them in the uplands[Pg 173]__;A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ but you need to search for them, as I and others have done, in the lower areas where the ground is wet. This is because when the country is set on fire, the snowmelt remains there for a while until the sun eventually evaporates the moisture in the soil, drying up those spots where the fire, due to the dampness, can’t do any damage. And if you're trying to find good cedars, don’t look for them on the higher ground; instead, search for them in the valleys, because the locals, through their practices, have ruined everything else. This tradition has been ongoing since the beginning.
And least their firing of the Country in this manner should be an occasion of damnifying us, and indaingering our habitations, wee our selves have used carefully about the same times to observe the winds, and fire the grounds about our owne habitations; to prevent the Dammage that might happen by any neglect thereof, if the fire should come neere those howses in our absence.
And so their setting fire to the countryside in this way shouldn’t end up harming us or threatening our homes. We have taken care, around the same time, to monitor the winds and start fires around our own properties to prevent any damage that could occur due to neglect if the fire were to come close to those houses while we’re not there.
{54} For, when the fire is once kindled, it dilates and spreads it selfe as well against, as with the winde; burning continually night and day, untill a shower of raine falls to quench it.
{54} Because, once the fire is lit, it expands and spreads both against and with the wind; burning continuously day and night, until a rain shower comes to put it out.
And this custome of firing the Country is the meanes to make it passable; and by that meanes the trees growe here and there as in our parks: and makes the Country very beautifull and commodious.
And this practice of clearing the land by fire is the way to make it accessible; and as a result, trees grow here and there like in our parks, creating a landscape that is very beautiful and convenient.
Although Drunkennesse be justly termed a vice which the Salvages are ignorant of, yet the benefit is very great that comes to the planters by the sale of strong liquor to the Salvages, who are much taken with the delight of it; for they will pawne their wits, to purchase the acquaintance of it. Yet in al the commerce that I had with them, I never proffered them any such thing; nay, I would hardly let any of them have a drame, unles hee were a Sachem, or a Winnaytue, that is a rich man, or a man of estimation next in degree to a Sachem or Sagamore. I alwayes tould them it was amongst us the Sachems drinke. But they say if I come to the Northerne parts of the Country I shall have no trade, if I will not supply them with lusty liquors: it is the life of the trade in all those parts: for it so happened that thus a Salvage desperately killed himselfe; when hee was drunke, a gunne being charged and the cock up, hee sets the mouth to his brest, and, putting back the tricker with his foote, shot himselfe dead.[282]
Although drunkenness is rightly considered a vice that the natives are unaware of, the profit that comes to the planters from selling strong liquor to the natives is significant, as they are very taken with it; they would trade anything to get it. However, in all my dealings with them, I never offered any to them; in fact, I would hardly let any of them have a sip, unless he was a chief or a wealthy man, someone of high status just below a chief. I always told them it was for the chiefs to drink. But they say if I go to the northern parts of the country, I won’t have any trade if I don’t provide them with strong liquors: it’s the lifeblood of trade in those areas. It so happened that a native tragically killed himself; while drunk, he placed a loaded gun to his chest and pulled the trigger with his foot, shooting himself dead.[282]
Chapter XX. {55}
That the Salvages live a contended life.
The Salvages live a happy and fulfilling life.
A Gentleman and a traveller, that had bin in the parts of New England for a time, when hee retorned againe, in his discourse of the Country, wondered, (as hee said,) that the natives of the land lived so poorely in so rich a Country, like to our Beggers in England. Surely that Gentleman had not time or leasure whiles hee was there truely to informe himselfe of the state of that Country, and the happy life the Salvages would leade weare they once brought to Christianity.
A gentleman and a traveler who had spent some time in New England, upon his return, remarked (as he said) on how the locals lived so poorly in such a wealthy country, similar to the beggars in England. Clearly, that gentleman didn't take the time or have the opportunity while he was there to truly understand the state of that country and how well the Native Americans could live if they were introduced to Christianity.
I must confesse they want the use and benefit of Navigation, (which is the very sinnus of a flourishing Commonwealth,) yet are they supplied with all manner of needefull things for the maintenance of life and lifelyhood. Foode and rayment are the cheife of all that we make true use of; and of these they finde no want, but have, and may have, them in a most plentifull manner.[283]
I have to admit they lack the use and benefits of navigation, which is the essence of a thriving society, yet they are provided with everything necessary for living and making a living. Food and clothing are the main things we rely on; and they don't find themselves lacking in these, as they have, and can have, them in abundance.[283]
If our beggers of England should, with so much ease as they, furnish themselves with foode at all seasons, there would not be so many starved in the streets, neither would so many gaoles be stuffed, or gallouses furnished with poore wretches, as I have seene them.
If the beggars in England could get food as easily as they do, there wouldn’t be so many starving in the streets, nor would so many jails be overcrowded or gallows filled with unfortunate souls, as I have seen.
{56} But they of this sort of our owne nation, that are fitt to goe to this Canaan, are not able to transport themselves; and most of them unwilling to goe from the good ale tap, which is the very loadstone of the lande by which our English beggers steere theire Course; it is the Northpole to which the flowre-de-luce of their compasse points. The more is the pitty that the Commonalty of oure Land are of such leaden capacities as to neglect so brave a Country, that doth so plentifully feede maine lusty and a brave, able men, women and children, that have not the meanes that a Civilized Nation hath to purchase foode and rayment; which that Country with a little industry will yeeld a man in a very comfortable measure, without overmuch carking.
{56} But the people from our own nation who are suited to go to this Canaan aren’t able to make the journey; most of them are reluctant to leave the cozy pub, which is the real attraction of the land that directs our English beggars' path; it’s the North Pole to which their compass’s fleur-de-lis points. It’s a pity that the common folks in our land have such limited perspectives that they ignore such a wonderful country, which abundantly provides for strong and capable men, women, and children who don’t have the resources that a developed nation has to buy food and clothing; with just a little effort, that country can provide someone with a very comfortable living without too much stress.
I cannot deny but a civilized Nation hath the preheminence of an uncivilized, by meanes of those instruments that are found to be common amongst civile people, and the uncivile want the use of, to make themselves masters of those ornaments that make such a glorious shew, that will give a man occasion to cry, sic transit gloria Mundi.
I can’t deny that a civilized nation has the upper hand over an uncivilized one because of the tools that are common among civilized people, which the uncivilized lack. These tools allow them to master the impressive decorations that create such a glorious display, making one want to exclaim, sic transit gloria Mundi.
Now since it is but foode and rayment that men that live needeth, (though not all alike,) why should not the Natives[Pg 177] of New England be sayd to live richly, having no want of either? Cloaths are the badge of sinne; and the more variety of fashions is but the greater abuse of the Creature: the beasts of the forrest there doe serve to furnish them at any time when they please: fish and flesh they have in greate abundance, which they both roast and boyle.
Now since all people need food and clothing to live (though not everyone desires the same things), why shouldn't the Native people[Pg 177] of New England be considered wealthy, as they lack for neither? Clothes are a sign of sin; and the more variety in styles, the greater the misuse of creation: the animals in the forest provide them with what they need whenever they want. They have plenty of fish and meat, which they roast and boil.
{57} They are indeed not served in dishes of plate with variety of Sauces to procure appetite; that needs not there. The rarity of the aire, begot by the medicinable quality of the sweete herbes of the Country, alwayes procures good stomakes to the inhabitants.
{57} They don’t really serve food on plates with a variety of sauces to whet your appetite; that’s not necessary here. The rarity of the air, created by the medicinal qualities of the sweet herbs in the area, always gives the locals a good appetite.
I must needs commend them in this particular, that, though they buy many commodities of our Nation, yet they keepe but fewe, and those of speciall use.
I have to commend them on this point: even though they purchase many goods from our country, they keep only a few, and those are of special importance.
They love not to bee cumbered with many utensilles, and although every proprietor knowes his owne, yet all things, (so long as they will last), are used in common amongst them: A bisket cake given to one, that one breakes it equally into so many parts as there be persons in his company, and distributes it. Platoes Commonwealth is so much practised by these people.
They don’t like to be burdened with a lot of tools, and even though each owner knows their own, everything (as long as it lasts) is shared among them: If someone is given a biscuit, that person breaks it into as many pieces as there are people with them and shares it out. Plato’s Republic is practiced a lot by these people.
According to humane reason, guided onely by the light of nature, these people leades the more happy and freer They leade a happy life, being voyd of care. life, being voyde of care, which torments the mindes of so many Christians: They are not delighted in baubles, but in usefull things.
According to human reason, guided only by the light of nature, these people live happier and freer lives, free from the worries that torment the minds of so many Christians. They don't seek pleasure in trivial things, but rather in useful ones. They live a happy life, free from worry.
Their naturall drinke is of the Cristall fountaine, and this they take up in their hands, by joyning them close together. They take up a great quantity at a time, and drinke at the wrists. It was the sight of such a feate which made[Pg 178] Diogenes hurle away his dishe, and, like one that would have this principall confirmed, Natura paucis contentat, used a dish no more.
Their natural drink is from the crystal fountain, and they collect it in their hands by bringing them together. They scoop up a large amount at once and drink from their wrists. It was watching this impressive feat that made[Pg 178] Diogenes throw away his dish and, to further emphasize this point, as they say, Natura paucis contentat, he stopped using a dish altogether.
{58} I have observed that they will not be troubled with superfluous commodities. Such things as they finde they are taught by necessity to make use of, they will make choise of, and seeke to purchase with industry. So that, in respect that their life is so voyd of care, and they are so loving also that they make use of those things they enjoy, (the wife onely excepted,) as common goods, and are therein They make use of ordinary things, one of anothers as common. so compassionate that, rather than one should starve through want, they would starve all. Thus doe they passe awaye the time merrily, not regarding our pompe, (which they see dayly before their faces,) but are better content with their owne, which some men esteeme so meanely of.
{58} I’ve noticed that they don’t get caught up in unnecessary stuff. What they do find, they learn to use out of necessity, and they choose carefully, working hard to acquire it. Since their lives are carefree, and they’re so loving that they treat the things they enjoy (except for their wives) as shared resources, they are They utilize everyday items, interacting with each other as if it's normal. so caring that, rather than let anyone go hungry, they would all go hungry together. This is how they spend their time happily, not bothered by our luxury (which they see every day), but instead are quite content with their own, which some people look down on.
They may be rather accompted to live richly, wanting nothing that is needefull; and to be commended for leading a contented life, the younger being ruled by the Elder, and the Elder ruled by the Powahs, and the Powahs are ruled by the Devill;[284] and then you may imagin what good rule is like to be amongst them.
They might be considered to live well, lacking nothing necessary, and be praised for living a content life, with the younger being guided by the older, the older guided by the authorities, and the authorities governed by the devil;[284] and then you can imagine what good governance is like among them.
FINIS.
THE END.

NEW ENGLISH CANAAN, {59}
OR
NEW CANAAN.
NEW CANAAN
The second Booke.
Containing a description of the bewty of the Country with her naturall indowements, both in the Land and Sea; with the great Lake of Erocoise.
Containing a description of the beauty of the Country with its natural gifts, both in the Land and Sea; including the great Lake of Erocoise.
Chap. 1.
The generall Survey of the Country.
The general Survey of the Country.

In the Moneth of Iune, Anno Salutis 1622, it was my chaunce to arrive in the parts of New England with 30. Servants, and provision of all sorts fit for a plantation: and whiles our howses were building, I did indeavour to take a survey of the {60} Country: The more I looked, the more I liked it. A famous Country. And when I had more seriously considered of the bewty[Pg 180] of the place, with all her faire indowments, I did not thinke that in all the knowne world it could be paralel’d, for so many goodly groues of trees, dainty fine round rising hillucks, delicate faire large plaines, sweete cristall fountaines, Their fountaines are as cleare as Cristall. and cleare running streames that twine in fine meanders through the meads, making so sweete a murmering noise to heare as would even lull the sences with delight a sleepe, so pleasantly doe they glide upon the pebble stones, jetting most jocundly where they doe meete and hand in hand runne downe to Neptunes Court, to pay the yearely tribute which they owe to him as soveraigne Lord of all the springs. Greate store of fowles, fish and turtledoves. Contained within the volume of the Land, [are] Fowles in abundance, Fish in multitude; and [I] discovered, besides, Millions of Turtledoves one the greene boughes, which sate pecking of the full ripe pleasant grapes that were supported by the lusty trees, whose fruitfull loade did cause the armes to bend: [among] which here and there dispersed, you might see Lillies and of the Daphnean-tree: which made the Land to mee seeme paradice: for in mine eie t’was Natures Masterpeece; Her cheifest Magazine of all where lives her store: if this Land be not rich, then is the whole world poore.
In June, 1622, I happened to arrive in New England with 30 servants and all kinds of supplies for a plantation. While our houses were being built, I tried to explore the {60} area: the more I looked, the more I liked it. A well-known country. And after I seriously considered the beauty[Pg 180] of the place, with all its lovely features, I couldn’t think of anywhere in the known world that could compare, with so many beautiful groves of trees, charming rolling hills, wide open plains, sweet crystal fountains, Their fountains are crystal clear. and clear streams that twist and turn through the meadows, creating such a sweet murmuring sound that it could lull anyone to sleep with delight, as they glide over the pebbles, joyfully splashing where they meet and hand in hand running down to Neptune's court to pay their yearly tribute to him as the sovereign lord of all the springs. Large selection of chickens, fish, and turtledoves. The land was full of birds, abundant fish, and I discovered, in addition, millions of turtledoves sitting on green branches, pecking at the sweet, ripe grapes supported by strong trees, which bent under their fruitful loads. Scattered among them were lilies and trees resembling the Daphnean tree, making the land seem like paradise to me; in my eyes, it was Nature's masterpiece, her chief storehouse where life abounds. If this land isn’t rich, then the whole world is poor.
What I had resolved on, I have really performed; and I have endeavoured to use this abstract as an instrument, to bee the meanes to communicate the knowledge which I have gathered, by my many yeares residence in those parts, unto my Countrymen: {61} to the end that they may the better perceive their error, who cannot imagine that there is any Country in the universall world which may be compared unto our native soyle. I will now discover unto them a Country whose indowments are by learned[Pg 181] men allowed to stand in a paralell with the Israelites Canaan, which none will deny to be a land farre more excellent then Old England, in her proper nature.
What I set out to do, I have actually accomplished; and I have tried to use this overview as a tool to share the knowledge I’ve gained during my many years living in those areas with my fellow countrymen: {61} so that they might better understand their mistake in thinking that there’s no country in the whole world that can compare to our homeland. I will now reveal to them a country whose features knowledgeable[Pg 181] people agree are comparable to the land of Canaan that the Israelites possessed, which no one would dispute is far superior to England in its true nature.
This I consider I am bound in duety (as becommeth a Christian man) to performe for the glory of God, in the first place; next, (according to Cicero,) to acknowledge that, Non nobis solum nati sumus, sed partim patria, partim parentes, partim amici vindicant.[285]
This is something I believe I have a duty to do (as befits a Christian) for the glory of God, first and foremost; next, (as Cicero said,) to recognize that, Non nobis solum nati sumus, sed partim patria, partim parentes, partim amici vindicant.[285]
For which cause I must approove of the indeavoures of my Country men, that have bin studious to inlarge the territories of his Majesties empire by planting Colonies in America.
For this reason, I must approve of the efforts of my countrymen who have been dedicated to expanding the territories of his Majesty's empire by establishing colonies in America.
And of all other, I must applaude the judgement of those that have made choise of this part, (whereof I now treat,) being of all other most absolute, as I will make it appeare hereafter by way of paralell. Among those that have setled themselvs in new England, some have gone for their conscience sake, (as they professe,) and I wish that they may plant the Gospel of Iesus Christ, as becommeth them, sincerely and without satisme or faction, whatsoever their former or present practises are, which I intend not to justifie: howsoever, they have deserved (in mine opinion) some commendationes, in that they have furnished the Country so commodiously in so short a time; although it hath bin but for their owne profit, yet posterity will taste the sweetnes of it, and that very sodainly.
And of all other things, I have to applaud the judgment of those who have chosen this part, which I’m discussing now, as it is the most complete of all, and I will demonstrate this later by making comparisons. Among those who have settled in New England, some have done so for the sake of their conscience, as they claim, and I hope they will spread the Gospel of Jesus Christ sincerely and without greed or divisions, regardless of their past or present actions, which I don't intend to justify. Nevertheless, I believe they deserve some praise for how quickly they have helped provide for the country; even if it has been primarily for their own benefit, future generations will appreciate the value of it, and that will happen very soon.
{62} And since my taske, in this part of mine abstract, is[Pg 182] to intreat of the naturall indowments of the Country, I will make a breife demonstration of them in order, severally, according to their severall qualities: and shew you what they are, and what profitable use may be made of them by industry.
Oakes are there of two sorts, white and redd;[287] excellent tymber for the building both of howses and shipping: and they are found to be a tymber that is more tough then the oak of England. They are excellent for pipe-staves, and such like vessels; and pipe-staves at the Canary Ilands are a prime commodity. I have knowne them there at 35. p. the 1000,[288] and will purchase a fraight of wines there before any[Pg 183] commodity in England, their onely wood being pine, of which they are enforced also to build shippinge; of oackes there is great abundance in the parts of New England, and they may have a prime place in the Catalogue of commodities.
Oaks come in two types, white and red;[287] excellent timber for building both houses and ships: and they are found to be tougher than the oak from England. They are great for making pipe staves and similar vessels, and pipe staves from the Canary Islands are a top commodity. I’ve seen them sell for 35 pounds per 1000,[288] and I would rather buy a shipment of wines there than any commodity in England, where their only wood is pine, which they are also forced to use for shipbuilding; there is a large supply of oaks in New England, and they deserve a top spot on the list of commodities.
Ashe[289] there is store, and very good for staves, oares or pikes; and may have a place in the same Catalogue.
Ashe[289] there is a store that’s great for staffs, oars, or pikes; and could be included in the same catalog.
Elme: of this sort of trees there are some; but there hath not as yet bin found any quantity to speake of.
Elme: There are some trees like this, but so far, no significant quantity has been found to mention.
Wallnutt: of this sorte of wood there is infinite store, and there are 4 sorts:[291] it is an excellent wood, for many uses approoved; the younger trees are imployed for hoopes, and are the best for that imployement of all other stuffe whatsoever. The Nutts serve when they fall to feede our swine, which make them the delicatest bacon of all other foode: and is therein a cheife commodity.
Wallnut: There is an endless supply of this type of wood, and there are 4 types:[291] it’s excellent wood, proven to be useful for many things; the younger trees are used for hoops and are the best material for that purpose compared to anything else. The nuts, when they fall, are used to feed our pigs, which makes for the best bacon of all other foods: it is a key commodity.
Chestnutt: of this sorte there is very greate plenty, the tymber whereof is excellent for building; and is a very[Pg 184] good commodity, especially in respect of the fruit, both for man and beast.
Chestnut trees are plentiful, and their wood is great for building. It's a valuable resource, especially because the nuts are good for both people and animals.
Pine: of this sorte there is infinite store in some parts of the Country.[292] I have travelled 10. miles together where is little or no other wood growing.[293] And of these may be made rosin, pitch and tarre, which are such usefull commodities that if wee had them not from other Countries in Amity with England, our Navigation would decline. Then how great the commodity of it will be to our Nation, to have it of our owne, let any man judge.
Pine: there is an infinite supply of it in some parts of the country.[292] I have traveled 10 miles where there's little or no other wood growing.[293] From these, we can produce rosin, pitch, and tar, which are such useful products that if we didn't import them from other friendly countries, our shipping industry would suffer. So, anyone can see how beneficial it would be for our nation to have our own supply.
Cedar:[294] of this sorte there is abundaunce; and this wood was such as Salomon used for the building of that glorious Temple at Hierusalem; and there are of these Cedars, firre trees and other materialls necessary for the building of many faire Temples,[295] if there were any Salomons to be at the Cost of them: and if any man be desirous to finde out in what part of the {64} Country the best Cedars are, he must get into the bottom grounds, and in vallies that are wet at the spring of the yeare, where the moisture preserves them from the fire in spring time, and not in a woodden prospect.[296] This wood cutts red, and is good for bedsteads, tables and chests; and may be placed in the Catalogue of Commodities.
Cedar:[294] of this type is plentiful; and this wood is what Solomon used for constructing that magnificent Temple in Jerusalem. There are Cedars, fir trees, and other necessary materials for building many beautiful temples,[295] if only there were any Solomons willing to fund them. If someone wants to discover where the best Cedars are located in the {64} Country, they should look in the lowlands and in valleys that get wet in spring, where the moisture protects them from fire during that season, not in a wooded area.[296] This wood has a reddish hue and is suitable for bed frames, tables, and chests; it can definitely be included in the list of valuable resources.
Cypres:[297] of this there is great plenty; and vulgarly this tree hath bin taken for another sort of Cedar; but workemen put a difference betweene this Cypres, and the Cedar, especially in the colour; for this is white and that redd white: and likewise in the finenes of the leafe and the smoothnes of the barque. This wood is also sweeter then Cedar, and, (as it is in Garrets[298] herball,) a more bewtifull tree; it is of all other, to my minde, most bewtifull, and cannot be denied to passe for a commodity.
Cypress:[297] there's plenty of it; and commonly this tree is mistaken for a different type of cedar. However, craftsmen distinguish between this cypress and cedar, especially by color; this one is white and the other is reddish-white. They also differ in the fineness of the leaves and the smoothness of the bark. This wood is sweeter than cedar, and, as stated in Garrets[298], it's a more beautiful tree; to my mind, it’s the most beautiful of all and definitely considered valuable.
Spruce[299]: of these there are infinite store, especially in the Northerne parts of the Country; and they have bin approoved by workemen in England to be more tough then those that they have out of the east country: from whence wee have them for masts and yards of shippes.
Spruce[299]: there are countless numbers of these, especially in the northern parts of the country; and workers in England have confirmed that they are tougher than those from the east country, from where we get them for masts and yards of ships.
The Spruce of this country are found to be 3. and 4. fadum about: and are reputed able, single, to make masts for the biggest ship that sayles on the maine Ocean, without peesing; which is more than the East country can afford.[300] And seeing that Navigation is the very sinneus of a flourishing Commonwealth, it is fitting to allow the Spruce tree a principall place in the Catalogue of commodities.
The spruces in this country are found to be 3 to 4 fathoms tall and are said to be capable of producing single masts for the largest ships that sail on the main ocean, without any defects; which is more than what the East can provide.[300] Given that navigation is essential for a thriving commonwealth, it makes sense to give the spruce tree a prominent spot in the list of goods.
{65} Alder: of this sorte there is plenty by rivers sides, good for turners.
{65} Alder: there’s a lot of it by the riverside, great for woodturning.
Birch: of this there is plenty in divers parts of the Country. Of the barck of these the Salvages of the Northerne parts make them delicate Canowes, so light that two men will transport one of them over Land whither[301] they list; and yet one of them will transporte tenne or twelffe Salvages by water at a time.
Birch: there is plenty of this in various parts of the country. The Indigenous people in the northern regions use its bark to make lightweight canoes, so light that two people can carry one over land wherever they want; yet one canoe can carry ten or twelve people by water at a time.
Mayple:[302] of those trees there is greate abundance; and these are very excellent for bowles. The Indians use of it to that purpose; and is to be accompted a good commodity.
Mayple:[302] of those trees there is great abundance; and these are very excellent for bowls. The Native Americans use it for that purpose, and it's considered a good resource.
Elderne:[303] there is plenty in that Country; of this the Salvages make their Arrowes, and it hath no strong unsavery sent like our Eldern in England.
Elder: [303] there's a lot of it in that country; the natives make their arrows from it, and it doesn't have the strong, unpleasant smell like our elder in England.
Hawthorne: of this there is two sorts, one of which beares a well tasting berry as bigg as ones thumbe, and lookes like little Queene apples.
Hawthorne: there are two kinds of this, one of which has a tasty berry as big as your thumb and looks like small Queen apples.
Vines: of this kinde of trees there are that beare grapes of three colours: that is to say, white, black and red.[304]
Vines: there are trees of this kind that bear grapes in three colors: white, black, and red.[304]
The Country is so apt for vines, that, but for the fire at the spring of the yeare, the vines would so over spreade the land that one should not be able to passe for them;[305] the fruit is as bigg, of some, as a musket bullet, and is excellent in taste.
The countryside is so perfect for growing vines that, if it weren't for the spring fire, the vines would spread across the land so much that you wouldn't be able to walk through them; [305] the fruit is as big as a musket bullet for some, and it tastes amazing.
Plumtrees:[306] of this kinde there are many; some that beare fruit as bigg as our ordinary bullis: others there be that doe beare fruite much bigger than peare plummes; their colour redd, and their stones flat; very delitious in taste.
Plum trees:[306] There are many types of these; some produce fruit as big as our regular bullseyes: others bear fruit that is much larger than pear plums; their color is red, and their stones are flat; they are very delicious in taste.
{66} Cheritrees there are abundance; but the fruit is as small as our sloes; but if any of them were replanted and grafted, in an orchard, they would soone be raised by meanes of such; and the like fruits.
{66} There are plenty of cherry trees, but the fruit is as small as our sloe berries. However, if any of them were replanted and grafted in an orchard, they would soon grow well through such methods and produce similar fruits.
There is greate abundance of Muske Roses in divers places: the water distilled excelleth our Rosewater of England.
There is a great abundance of musk roses in various places; the distilled water surpasses our rosewater from England.
Other trees there are not greatly materiall to be recited in this abstract, as goose berries, rasberies, and other beries.
Other trees aren't very significant to mention in this summary, like gooseberries, raspberries, and other berries.
There is Hempe[309] that naturally groweth, finer then our Hempe of England.
There is Hempe[309] that naturally grows, finer than our Hempe of England.
The Country there naturally affordeth very good pot-herbes and sallet herbes, and those of a more maskuline Potmarioram, Tyme, Alexander, Angellica, Pursland, Violets, and Anniseeds. vertue then any of the same species in England; as Potmarioram, Tyme, Alexander, Angellica, Pursland, Violets, and Anniseeds, in very great abundance: and for the pott I gathered in summer, dried and crumbled into a bagg to preserve for winter store.
The country naturally produces very good cooking herbs and salad greens, and those of a more robust flavor than any of the same type in England, like pot marjoram, thyme, lovage, angelica, salad burnet, violets, and aniseeds, in great abundance. For the herbs, I collected them in summer, dried them, and crumbled them into a bag to save for winter.
Now that I have breifly shewed the Commodity of the trees, herbes, and fruits, I will shew you a description of the fowles of the aire; as most proper in ordinary course.
Now that I have briefly shown the benefits of the trees, herbs, and fruits, I will provide a description of the birds of the air, as is most appropriate in the usual order.
And first of the Swanne,[312] because shee is the biggest of all the fowles of that Country. There are of them in Merrimack River, and in other parts of the country, greate store at the seasons of the yeare.
And first of the swan, [312] because she is the largest of all the birds in that area. There are many of them in the Merrimack River, and in other parts of the country, a great number at different times of the year.
The flesh is not much desired of the inhabitants, but the skinnes may be accompted a commodity fitt for divers uses, both for fethers and quiles.
The locals don’t really want the meat, but the skins can be considered a valuable resource for various uses, including feathers and quills.
There are Geese of three sorts, vize: brant Geese[313] which are pide, and white Geese[314] which are bigger, and gray Geese[315] which are as bigg and bigger then the tame Geese of Eng[Pg 190]land, with black legges, black bills, heads and necks black; the flesh farre more excellent then the Geese of England, wild or tame; yet the purity of the aire is such that the biggest is accompted but an indifferent meale for a couple of men. There is of them great abundance. I have had often 1000. before the mouth of my gunne. I never saw any in {68} England, for my part, so fatt as I have killed there in those parts; the fethers of them makes a bedd softer then any down bed that I have lyen on, and is Fethers pay for powther and shott. there a very good commodity; the fethers of the Geese, that I have killed in a short time, have paid for all the powther and shott I have spent in a yeare, and I have fed my doggs with as fatt Geese there as I have euer fed upon my selfe in England.
There are three types of geese: brant geese, which are pied; white geese, which are larger; and gray geese, which are as big or bigger than the tame geese from England. They have black legs, black bills, and black heads and necks. Their meat is far better than that of the wild or tame geese from England; however, the clean air makes even the largest seen as nothing special for a couple of people to eat. There are plenty of them. I've often had a thousand right in front of my gun. I’ve never seen any in England that were as fat as the ones I’ve hunted in those areas. Their feathers make a bed softer than any down bed I've ever lain on, which is a really good benefit. The feathers from the geese I’ve shot in a short time have covered all the powder and shot I've used in a year, and I’ve fed my dogs with just as fat geese as I’ve ever had for myself in England.
Ducks there are of three kindes, pide Ducks, gray Ducks, and black Ducks in greate abundance: the most about my habitation were black Ducks:[316] and it was a noted Custome at my howse, to have every mans Duck upon a trencher; and then you will thinke a man was not hardly used: they are bigger boddied then the tame Ducks of England: very fatt and dainty flesh.
Ducks come in three types: puddle ducks, gray ducks, and black ducks, which are very common. The ones around my home were mostly black ducks:[316] and it was a well-known custom at my house to serve each person's duck on a plate; you might think someone was not treated fairly. They are bigger than the domestic ducks in England, really fat and tender.
The common doggs fees were the gibletts, unlesse they were boyled now and than for to make broath.
The regular dog fees were the scraps, unless they were boiled occasionally to make broth.
Teales there are of two sorts, greene winged, and blew winged:[317] but a dainty bird. I have bin much delighted with[Pg 191] a rost of these for a second course. I had plenty in the rivers and ponds about my howse.
Teals come in two types, green-winged and blue-winged:[317] but they’re such a lovely bird. I have really enjoyed roasting these for a second course. I had plenty in the rivers and ponds around my house.
Widggens[318] there are, and abundance of other water foule, some such as I have seene, and [some] such as I have not seene else where before I came into those parts, which are little regarded.
Widggens[318] there are, and a lot of other waterfowl, some that I have seen and some that I haven't seen anywhere else before I came to these areas, which are not highly valued.
Simpes[319] there are like our Simpes in all respects, with very litle difference. I have shot at them onely to see what difference I could finde betweene them and those of my native Country, and more I did not regard them.
Simpes[319] are just like our Simpes in every way, with very little difference. I’ve shot at them only to see what difference I could find between them and those from my home country, and I didn’t pay them much more attention.
Their foode is at ebbing water on the sands, of small seeds that grows on weeds there, and are very good pastime in August.
Their food is at low tide on the sands, made up of small seeds that grow on weeds there, and are a great pastime in August.
Cranes[321] there are greate store, that ever more came there at S. Davids day, and not before: that day they never would misse.
Cranes[321] there are plenty of them, and they always showed up on St. David's Day, but never before; that day they never missed.
These sometimes eate our corne, and doe pay for their presumption well enough; and serveth there in powther, with turnips, to supply the place of powthered beefe, and is a goodly bird in a dishe, and no discommodity.
These sometimes eat our corn, and they pay for their boldness just fine; and it serves there in powder, with turnips, to take the place of powdered beef, and it makes a nice dish, causing no harm.
Turkies[322] there are, which divers times in great flocks have sallied by our doores; and then a gunne, being commonly in a redinesse, salutes them with such a courtesie, as makes them take a turne in the Cooke roome. They daunce by the doore so well.
Turkeys[322] are around, and often in large flocks they pass by our doors; and then a gun, usually ready to go, greets them with a courtesy that makes them turn into the kitchen. They dance by the door so nicely.
Of these there hath bin killed that have weighed forty eight pound a peece.[323]
Of these, there have been some that weighed forty-eight pounds each.[323]
They are by mainy degrees sweeter then the tame Turkies of England, feede them how you can.
They are many degrees sweeter than the domesticated turkeys of England, no matter how you feed them.
I had a Salvage who hath taken out his boy in a morning, and they have brought home their loades about noone.
I had a salvage who took his boy out in the morning, and they brought their loads home around noon.
There are a kinde of fowles which are commonly called[Pg 194] Pheisants,[325] but whether they be pheysants or no, I will not take upon mee to determine. They are in forme like our pheisant henne of England. Both the male and the female are alike; but they are rough footed, and have stareing fethers about the head and neck; the body is as bigg as the pheysant henne of England; and are excellent white flesh, and delicate white meate, yet we seldome bestowe a shoote at them.
There are a kind of birds commonly called [Pg 194] pheasants, [325] but I won’t claim to determine if they are actually pheasants. They look like our pheasant hens from England. Both males and females look similar; however, they have rough feet and striking feathers around their head and neck. Their bodies are about the same size as the female pheasant in England, and they have excellent, tender white meat, yet we rarely take a shot at them.
Partridges[326] there are, much like our Partridges of England; they are of the same plumes, but bigger in body. They have not the signe of the horseshoe on the brest, as the Partridges of England; nor are they coloured about the heads as those are. They sit on the trees, for I have seene 40. in one tree at a time: yet at night they fall on the ground, and sit untill morning so together; and are dainty flesh.
Partridges[326] are similar to the partridges in England; they have the same feathers but are larger in size. They don't have the horseshoe mark on their chest like the English partridges do, nor are they colored around the head like those. They perch in trees; I've seen 40 of them in one tree at once. However, at night they settle on the ground and stay together until morning, and they’re considered tasty meat.
The Larkes[328] there are like our Larkes of England in all respects: sauing that they do not use to sing at all.
The Larkes[328] here are just like our Larkes from England in every way, except they don’t sing at all.
{71} There are Owles of divers kindes: but I did never heare any of them whop as ours doe.
{71} There are different kinds of owls, but I’ve never heard any of them hoot like ours do.
There are Crowes,[329] kights and rooks that doe differ in some respects from those of England. The Crowes, which I have much admired what should be the cause, both smell and taste of Muske in summer, but not in winter.
There are crows,[329] knights, and rooks that differ in some ways from those in England. The crows, which I have greatly admired, have a scent and taste of musk in the summer, but not in the winter.
There are Hawkes in New England of 5. sorts;[330] and these of all other fether fowles I must not omitt to speake of, nor neede I to make any Apology for my selfe concerning any trespasse that I am like to make upon my judgement, concerning the nature of them, having bin bred in so genious a way that I had the common use of them in England: and A Lannaret. at my first arrivall in those parts practised to take a Lannaret,[Pg 196][331] which I reclaimed, trained and made flying in a fortnight, the same being a passenger at Michuelmas. I found that these are most excellent Mettell, rank winged, well conditioned, and not tickleish footed; and, having whoods, bels, luers, and all things fitting, was desirous to make experiment of that kinde of Hawke before any other.
There are five types of hawks in New England;[330] and I shouldn’t overlook discussing them, nor do I need to apologize for any judgments I might make about their nature, as I've been raised in a way that gave me common experience with them in England: and A Lannaret. when I first arrived in those parts, I practiced catching a Lannaret,[Pg 196][331] which I trained and got flying within two weeks, it being a migrant during Michaelmas. I found that these hawks are excellent, strong-winged, well-tempered, and not fussy on their feet; and with hoods, bells, lures, and everything else appropriate, I was eager to experiment with that type of hawk before any others.
And I am perswaded that Nature hath ordained them to be of a farre better kinde then any that have bin used in England.[332] They have neither dorre[333] nor worm to feed upon, (as in other parts of the world,) the Country affording none; the use whereof in other parts makes the Lannars there more bussardly[334] then they be in New England.
And I am convinced that Nature has designed them to be of a much better quality than any that have been used in England.[332] They have neither decay[333] nor worms to feed on, (as in other parts of the world,) since the country provides none; the lack of which in other regions makes the Lannars there more coarse[334] than they are in New England.
There are likewise Fawcons[335] and tassell gentles,[336] admirable well shaped birds; and they will tower up {72} when they purpose to pray, and, on a sodaine when they esspie their game, they will make such a cancellere that one would admire to behold them. Some there are more black then any that have bin used in England.
There are also Fawcons[335] and tassel gentles,[336] which are beautifully shaped birds. They will soar up {72} when they intend to pray, and suddenly, when they spot their prey, they will create such a spectacle that it's truly amazing to watch. Some of them are darker than any that have been used in England.
The Tassell gent, (but of the least size,[337]) is an ornament for a person of estimation among the Indians to weare in the knot of his lock, with the traine upright, the body dried and stretched out. They take a great pride in the wearing of such an ornament, and give to one of us, that shall kill them one for that purpose, so much beaver as is worth three pounds sterling, very willingly.
The Tassell gent, (but the smallest size,[337]) is a decoration for someone of high status among the Indians to wear in their hair, with the train upright, the body dried and stretched out. They take great pride in wearing such an ornament and gladly give someone who kills one for that purpose beaver worth three pounds sterling.
These doe us but little trespas, because they pray on such birds as are by the Sea side, and not on our Chickens. Goshawkes there are, and Tassels.
These do us very little harm because they hunt birds that are by the seaside, not our chickens. There are goshawks and kestrels.
The Tassels are short trussed bussards;[338] but the Goshawkes[339] are well shaped, but they are small; some of white male, and some redd male, I have seene one with 8. barres in the traine. These fall on our bigger poultry: the lesser chicken, I thinke they scorne to make their pray of; for commonly the Cocke goes to wrack. Of these I have seene many; and if they come to trespasse me, I lay the law to them with the gunne, and take them dammage fesant.
The Tassels are short, sturdy buzzards; [338] but the Goshawks[339] are well-shaped, though they're small; some are white males, and some are red males. I've seen one with eight bars in its tail. These birds go after our larger poultry; I don't think they bother with the smaller chickens because usually, it's the rooster that ends up in trouble. I've seen a lot of them, and if they come to invade my space, I take action with my gun and claim them as game.
There are very many Marlins;[340] some very small, and some so large as is the Barbary Tassell.
There are a lot of Marlins;[340] some are really small, and some are as large as the Barbary Tassell.
I have often beheld these pretty birds, how they have scoured after the black bird, which is a small sized Choffe[341] that eateth the Indian maisze.
I have often watched these beautiful birds as they chase after the black bird, which is a small Choffe[341] that eats the Indian corn.
Sparhawkes[342] there are also, the fairest and {73} best shaped birds that I have ever beheld of that kinde those that are litle, no use is made of any of them, neither are they regarded. I onely tried conclusions with a Lannaret at first comming; and, when I found what was in that bird, I turned him going; but, for so much as I have observed of those birds, they may be a fitt present for a prince, and for goodnesse too be preferred before the Barbary, or any other used in Christendome; and especially the Lannars and Lannarets.
Sparhawkes[342] there are also the fairest and {73} best-shaped birds I have ever seen of that kind. Those that are small are of no use and are not considered important. I only tested my skills with a Lannaret when I first arrived, and after discovering what that bird could do, I let it go. However, based on what I've observed, these birds would make a fitting gift for a prince and are better in quality than the Barbary or any other birds used in Christendom, especially the Lannars and Lannarets.
There is a curious bird to see to, called a hunning bird,[Pg 199][343] no bigger then a great Beetle; that out of question lives upon the Bee, which hee eateth and catcheth amongst Flowers: For it is his Custome to frequent those places. Flowers hee cannot feed upon by reason of his sharp bill, which is like the poynt of a Spannish needle, but shorte. His fethers have a glosse like silke, and, as hee stirres, they shew to be of a chaingable coloure: and has bin, and is, admired for shape, coloure and size.
There’s a fascinating bird to check out, called a hummingbird,[Pg 199][343] no bigger than a large beetle; it definitely feeds on bees, which it catches among flowers. It likes to hang out in those areas. Because of its sharp beak, which is like the point of a Spanish needle but shorter, it can’t feed on flowers directly. Its feathers have a silky shine, and as it moves, they appear to change color. It has always been admired for its shape, color, and size.
Now that I have made a rehearsall of the birds and fethered Fowles, which participate most of aire, I will give you a description of the beasts; and shew you what beasts are bred in those parts, and what my experience hath gathered by observation of {74} their kinde and nature. I begin with the most usefull and most beneficiall beast which is bredd in those parts, which is the Deare.
Now that I've reviewed the birds and feathered creatures that mostly inhabit the air, I will provide a description of the animals and show you what animals are found in those areas, along with what I've learned from observing {74} their kinds and nature. I’ll start with the most useful and beneficial animal bred in those parts, which is the deer.
There are in this Country three kindes of Deare, of which there are greate plenty, and those are very usefull.
There are three kinds of deer in this country, which are quite abundant and very useful.
First, therefore, I will speake of the Elke, which the Salvages call a Mose:[345] it is a very large Deare, with a very faire head, and a broade palme, like the palme of a fallow Deares horne, but much bigger, and is 6. footewide betweene the tipps, which grow curbing downwards: Hee is of the bignesse of a great horse.
First, I will talk about the Elk, which the natives call a Moose:[345] it is a very large deer, with a beautiful head and a wide palm, similar to the palm of a fallow deer’s antlers, but much larger, measuring 6 feet across between the tips, which curve downward. It is about the size of a large horse.
There have bin of them seene that has bin 18. handfulls highe: hee hath a bunch of haire under his jawes: hee is not swifte, but stronge and large in body, and longe legged; in somuch that hee doth use to kneele, when hee feedeth on grasse.
There have been some spotted that are 18 handfuls tall: it has a tuft of hair under its jaw; it’s not swift, but it’s strong and large-bodied, and long-legged; so much so that it kneels when it eats grass.
Hee bringeth forth three faunes, or younge ones, at a time; and, being made tame, would be good for draught, and more usefull (by reason of their strength) then the Elke of Raushea.[346] These are found very frequent in the northerne[Pg 201] parts of New England: their flesh is very good foode, and much better then our redd Deare of England.
He produces three fawns, or young ones, at a time; and, when tamed, they would be good for pulling loads, and more useful (due to their strength) than the elk of Raushea.[346] These are commonly found in the northern parts of New England: their meat is very good food, and much better than our red deer in England.
Their hids are by the Salvages converted into very good lether, and dressed as white as milke.
Their hides are turned into very good leather by the Salvages, and tanned to be as white as milk.
Of this lether the Salvages make the best shooes; and use to barter away the skinnes to other Salvages that have none of that kinde of bests in the parts where they live. Very good buffe may be made of the {75} hids. I have seene a hide as large as any horse hide that can be found. There is such abundance of them that the Salvages, at hunting time, have killed of them so many, that they have bestowed six or seaven at a time upon one English man whome they have borne affection to.
Of this leather, the Native Americans make the best shoes and often trade the skins to other tribes that don’t have any of those types of animals in their area. Very good leather can be made from the {75} hides. I’ve seen a hide as large as any horse hide you can find. There are so many of them that during hunting season, the Native Americans have killed so many that they’ve given six or seven at a time to one Englishman they particularly like.
There is a second sort of Deare[347] (lesse then the redd Deare of England, but much bigger then the English fallow Deare) swift of foote, but of a more darke coloure; with some griseld heares, when his coate is full growne in the summer season; his hornes grow curving, with a croked beame, resembling our redd Deare, not with a palme like the fallow Deare.
There is a second type of deer[347] (smaller than the red deer of England, but much larger than the English fallow deer) that is quick on its feet, but has a darker color; it also has some gray hairs when its coat is fully grown in the summer. Its antlers curve with a twisted beam, similar to our red deer, but not with a palm like the fallow deer.
These bringe 3. fawnes at a time,[348] spotted like our fallow[Pg 202] Deares fawnes; the Salvages say, foure; I speake of what I know to be true, for I have killed in February a doe with three fawnes in her belly, all heared, and ready to fall; for these Deare fall their fawnes 2. moneths sooner then the fallow Deare of England. There is such abundance of them that an hundred have bin found at the spring of the yeare, within the compasse of a mile.
These bring three fawns at a time,[348] spotted like our fallow[Pg 202] deer; the locals say four. I’m speaking from experience because I killed a doe in February that had three fawns inside her, all fully developed and ready to be born. These deer give birth to their fawns two months earlier than the fallow deer in England. There are so many of them that a hundred have been found in the spring within just a mile's radius.
The Salvages take these in trappes made of their naturall Hempe, which they place in the earth where they fell a tree for browse; and when hee rounds the tree for the browse, if hee tread on the trapp hee is horsed up by the legg, by meanes of a pole that starts up and catcheth him.[349]
The Salvages set traps made from their natural hemp in the ground where they cut down a tree for food. When an animal goes to eat the leaves, if it steps on the trap, it gets lifted by the leg because of a pole that springs up and grabs it.[349]
Their hides the Saluages use for cloathing, and will give for one hide killed in season, 2. 3. or 4. beaver skinnes, which will yeild pounds a peece in that Coun{76}try: so much is the Deares hide prised with them above the beaver. I have made good merchandize of these. The[Pg 203] flesh is farre sweeter then the venison of England: and hee feedeth fatt and leane together, as a swine or mutton, where as our Deare of England feede fatt on the out side: they doe not croake at rutting time, nor spendle shafte, nor is their flesh discoloured at rutting. Hee, that will impale ground fitting, may be brought once in the yeare where with bats and men hee may take so many to put into that parke, as the hides will pay the chardge of impaleinge. If all these things be well considered, the Deare, as well as the Mose, may have a principall place in the catalogue of commodities.
The hides that the Saluages use for clothing will trade for one hide killed in season, 2, 3, or 4 beaver skins, which can each yield pounds in that country: this shows how much the deer hide is valued by them over the beaver. I have made good profits from these. The flesh is far sweeter than the venison from England, and they feed both fat and lean together, like pigs or sheep, while our deer in England tend to be fat only on the outside. They don’t make noise during mating season, don’t shed their antlers, and their meat doesn’t lose color during that time. Those who can set up enclosures can catch enough of them each year with the help of bats and men to fill that park, with the hides covering the cost of the fencing. If all these factors are taken into account, the deer, just like the moose, could have a significant spot in the list of valuable commodities.
I for my part may be bould to tell you, that my howse was not without the flesh of this sort of Deare winter nor summer: the humbles was ever my dogges fee, which by the wesell[350] was hanged on the barre in the chimney, for his diet only: for hee has brought to my stand a brace in a morning, one after the other before sunne rising, which I have killed.
I can boldly tell you that my house was never without this kind of game, both in winter and summer. The scraps were always my dog's reward, which were hung on the bar in the chimney just for his meals. He has brought me a pair in one morning, one after the other before sunrise, and I have killed them.
There is likewise a third sorte of deare,[351] lesse then the other, (which are a kinde of rayne deare,) to the southward of all the English plantations: they are excellent good flesh. And these also bring three fawnes at a time; and in this particular the Deare of those parts excell all the knowne Deare of the whole world.
There is also a third type of deer, [351] smaller than the others (which are a kind of reindeer), located to the south of all the English plantations. They are very good meat. These deer also give birth to three fawns at a time, and in this respect, the deer from that region are superior to all the known deer in the world.
On all these the Wolfes doe pray continually. The best[Pg 204] meanes they have to escape the wolfes is by swimming to Islands,[352] or necks of land, whereby {77} they escape: for the wolfe will not presume to follow them untill they see them over a river; then, being landed, (they wayting on the shore,) undertake the water, and so follow with fresh suite.
On all these, the wolves continually prey. The best[Pg 204] way they have to escape the wolves is by swimming to islands,[352] or narrow strips of land, where{77} they get away: because the wolves won't dare to follow them until they see them across a river; then, once they’re on land (waiting on the shore), they take to the water and pursue them with renewed energy.
The next in mine opinion fit to be spoaken of, is the Beaver;[353] which is a Beast ordained for land and water both, and hath fore feete like a cunny, her hinder feete like a goese, mouthed like a cunny, but short eared like a Serat. [He feeds on] fishe in summer, and wood in winter; which hee conveyes to his howse built on the water, wherein hee sitts with his tayle hanging in the water, which else would over heate and rot off.
The next one I think is worth mentioning is the Beaver;[353] which is an animal suited for both land and water. It has four feet like a rabbit, hind feet like a goose, a mouth like a rabbit, but shorter ears like a rat. [It feeds on] fish in the summer and wood in the winter, which it takes to its house built on the water, where it sits with its tail hanging in the water to prevent it from overheating and rotting off.
Hee cuts the bodies of trees downe with his fore-teeth, which are so long as a boares tuskes, and with the help of other beavers, (which hold by each others tayles like a teeme of[Pg 205] horses, the hindmost with the logg on his shoulder stayed by one of his fore feete against his head,) they draw the logg to the habitation appoynted, placing the loggs in a square; and so, by pyling one uppon another, they build up a howse, which with boghes is covered very strongly, and placed in some pond, to which they make a damme of brush wood, like a hedge, so stronge that I have gone on the top of it crosse the current of that pond. The flesh of this beast is excellent foode. The fleece is a very choise furre, which, (before the Salvages had commerce with Christians,) they burned of the tayle: this beast is of a masculine vertue for the advancement of Priapus,[354] and is preserved for a dish for the Sachems, or Sagamores; who are the princes of the people, but not Kings, (as is fondly supposed.)
He cuts down tree trunks with his front teeth, which are as long as a boar's tusks. With the help of other beavers, who hold onto each other's tails like a team of[Pg 205] horses, the last one carries the log on his shoulder, supported by one of his front feet against his head. They pull the log to their designated spot, arranging the logs in a square. By stacking them on top of each other, they build a house, which is strongly covered with branches. They place it in a pond and create a dam of brushwood, similar to a hedge, strong enough that I have walked across the top of it over the current of that pond. The meat of this animal is excellent food. The fur is very prized, which, before the Native Americans had trade with Europeans, they burned off the tail. This animal is known for its masculine strength used for the benefit of Priapus, and it is reserved as a dish for the Sachems or Sagamores, who are the leaders of the people but not kings, as is mistakenly believed.
A servant of mine in 5. yeares was thought to have a 1000. p. in ready gold gotten by beaver when hee dyed;[356] whatsoever became of it. And this beast may challenge preheminence in the Catalogue.
A servant of mine, after 5 years, was believed to have £1,000 in cash obtained through beaver when he died; [356] whatever happened to it. And this creature deserves to be listed first in the Catalogue.
The Otter[357] of those parts, in winter season, hath a furre so black as jett; and is a furre of very highe price: a good black skinne is worth 3. or 4. Angels of gold. The Flesh is eaten by the Salvages: but how good it is I cannot shew, because it is not eaten by our Nation. Yet is this a beast that ought to be placed in the number amongst the Commodities of the Country.
The Otter[357] in those parts, during winter, has fur as black as jet, and it’s a very expensive fur. A good black pelt is worth 3 or 4 gold Angels. The indigenous people eat the flesh, but I can’t say how good it is since our people don’t eat it. Still, this is an animal that should definitely be counted among the country’s valuable resources.
The Luseran, or Luseret,[358] is a beast like a Catt, but so bigg as a great hound: with a tayle shorter then a Catt. His clawes are like a Catts. Hee will make a pray of the Deare. His Flesh is dainty meat, like a lambe: his hide is a choise furre, and accompted a good commodity.
The Luseran, or Luseret,[358] is a creature similar to a cat, but as large as a big dog, with a tail shorter than a cat's. Its claws are like a cat's. It preys on deer. Its flesh is considered a delicacy, similar to lamb, and its skin is valued as a high-quality fur and is deemed a good product.
The Racowne[360] is a beast as bigg, full out, as a Foxe, with a Bushtayle. His Flesh excellent foode: his oyle precious for the Syattica:[361] his furre course, but the skinnes serve the Salvages for coats, and is with those people of more esteeme then a coate of beaver, {79} because of the tayles that (hanging round in their order) doe adorne the garment, and is therefore so much esteemed of them. His fore feete are like the feete of an ape; and by the print thereof, in the time of snow, he is followed to his hole, which is commonly in a hollow tree; from whence hee is fiered out, and so taken.
The Racowne[360] is a beast as big as a full-grown fox, with a bushy tail. Its meat is excellent food, and its oil is valuable for treating sciatica:[361] its fur is coarse, but the skins are used by the indigenous people for coats and are considered more valuable than beaver fur. This is because the tails, which hang down in a decorative manner, adorn the garment and are highly prized by them. Its front feet resemble those of an ape, and their prints can be followed in the snow to find its den, which is usually in a hollow tree. From there, it is flushed out and captured.
The Wolfes are of divers coloures;[364] some sandy coloured, some griselled, and some black: their foode is fish, which they catch when they passe up the rivers into the ponds to spawne, at the spring time. The Deare are also their pray, and at summer, when they have whelpes, the bitch will fetch a puppy dogg from our dores to feede their whelpes with. They are fearefull Curres, and will runne away from a man, (that meeteth them by chaunce at a banke end,) as fast as any fearefull dogge.[365] These pray upon the Deare very much.[Pg 209] The skinnes are used by the Salvages, especially the skinne of the black wolfe, which is esteemed a present for a prince there.
The wolves come in various colors;[364] some are sandy, some are gray, and some are black. Their food is fish, which they catch when they swim upstream into the ponds to spawn in the spring. They also hunt deer, and in summer, when they have pups, the female will bring a puppy from our door to feed their young. They are easily scared and will run away from a person (who happens to meet them by the riverbank) as quickly as any frightened dog.[365] They prey on deer quite a bit.[Pg 209] The skins are used by the natives, especially the skin of the black wolf, which is considered a gift for a prince there.
When there ariseth any difference betweene prince and prince, the prince that desires to be reconciled to his neighboring prince does endeavour to purchase it by sending him a black wolfes skinne for a present, and the acceptance of such a present is an assurance of reconciliation betweene them; and the {80} Salvages will willingly give 40. beaver skinnes for the purchase of one of these black Wolfes skinnes:[366] and allthough the beast himselfe be a discommodity, which other Countries of Christendome are subject unto, yet is the skinne of the black wolfe worthy the title of a commodity, in that respect that hath bin declared.
When there's a disagreement between two princes, the prince who wants to make peace with his neighbor will try to do so by sending a black wolf skin as a gift. Accepting this gift guarantees their reconciliation. The locals will gladly trade 40 beaver skins for one of these black wolf skins, and even though the animal itself is a nuisance that other Christian countries deal with, the black wolf skin is considered valuable for the reasons mentioned.
If I should not speake something of the beare,[367] I might happily leave a scruple in the mindes of some effeminate persone who conceaved of more dainger in them then there is cause. Therefore, to incourage them against all Feare and Fortifie their mindes against needles danger, I will relate what experience hath taught mee concerning them: they are beasts that doe no harme in those parts; they feede upon Hurtleburies, Nuts and Fish, especially shell-fish.
If I don't say something about the bear,[367] I might leave some sensitive people feeling more anxious than they need to be. So, to help them overcome their fear and strengthen their minds against unnecessary dangers, I’ll share what I’ve learned from experience: they are creatures that don’t cause harm in these areas; they eat berries, nuts, and fish, especially shellfish.
The Beare is a tyrant at a Lobster, and at low water will downe to the Rocks and groape after them with great diligence.
The bear is a bully when it comes to lobster, and at low tide, it will go down to the rocks and search for them with great effort.
Hee will runne away from a man as fast as a litle dogge. If a couple of Salvages chaunce to espie him at his banquet,[Pg 210] his running away will not serve his turne, for they will coate him, and chase him betweene them home to theire howses, where they kill him, to save a laboure in carrying him farre. His Flesh is esteemed venison, and of a better taste then beefe.[368]
He will run away from a man as fast as a little dog. If a couple of wild people happen to spot him at his feast,[Pg 210] his running away won’t help him, because they will catch him and chase him back to their homes, where they will kill him to avoid the effort of carrying him far. His meat is considered game and tastes better than beef.[368]
His hide is used by the Salvages for garments, and is more commodious then discommodious; and may passe, (with some allowance,) with the rest.
His skin is used by the Salvages for clothing and is more convenient than inconvenient; and can pass, (with some allowance,) with the rest.
The Muskewashe[369] is a beast that frequenteth the ponds. What hee eats I cannot finde. Hee is {81} but a small beast, lesse then a Cunny, and is indeede in those parts no other then a water Ratte; for I have seene[Pg 211] the suckers of them digged out of a banke, and at that age they neither differed in shape, coloure, nor size, from one of our greate Ratts. When hee is ould, hee is of the Beavers coloure; and hath passed in waite with our Chapmen for Beaver.
The Muskewashe[369] is a creature that hangs around the ponds. I can't figure out what it eats. It's {81} just a small animal, smaller than a rabbit, and really in those areas it’s nothing more than a water rat; because I've seen[Pg 211] their diggings along a bank, and at that age, they looked just like our big rats in shape, color, and size. When it gets older, it turns the color of beavers, and has been mistaken for beaver by our traders.
The Male of them have stones, which the Salvages, in uncaseing of them, leave to the skinne, which is a most delicate perfume, and may compare with any perfume that I know for goodnesse: Then may not this be excluded the Catalogue.
The males have stones that the locals leave attached to the skin when they remove them, which is a very delicate fragrance and can compete with any perfume I know for quality. So, shouldn’t this be included in the catalog?
This Country, in the North parts thereof, hath many Porcupines,[370] but I doe not finde the beast any way usefull or hurtfull.
This country, in the northern parts, has many porcupines,[370] but I don't find the animal to be either useful or harmful.
There are in those Northerne parts many Hedgehoggs, of the like nature to our English Hedghoggs.[371]
There are many hedgehogs in those northern regions, similar to our English hedgehogs.[371]
Here are greate store of Conyes[372] in those parts, of divers coloures; some white, some black, and some gray. Those towards the Southerne parts are very small, but those to the North are as bigg as the English Cony: their eares are very short. For meate the small rabbit is as good as any that I have eaten of else where.
Here are a lot of rabbits[372] in those areas, in various colors; some are white, some are black, and some are gray. The ones in the southern regions are quite small, but those in the north are as big as English rabbits: their ears are very short. As for food, the small ones are just as tasty as any I’ve had elsewhere.
Another is red, and hee haunts our howses and will rob us of our Corne; but the Catt many times payes him the price of his presumption.
Another is red, and he haunts our houses and will steal our corn; but the cat often pays him the price of his arrogance.
{82} The third is a little flying Squirill, with batlike winges, which hee spreads when hee jumpes from tree to tree, and does no harme.
{82} The third is a small flying squirrel, with bat-like wings, which it spreads when it jumps from tree to tree, and does no harm.
Now because I am upon a treaty of the beasts, I will place this creature, the snake, amongst the beasts, having my warrant from the holy Bible; who, (though his posture in his passage be so different from all other, being of a more subtile and aidry nature, that hee can make his way without feete, and lifte himselfe above the superficies of the earth, as hee glids along,) yet may hee not bee ranked with any but the beasts, notwithstanding hee frequents the water, as well as the land.
Now that I'm working on a treaty about animals, I'm going to categorize this creature, the snake, among the beasts, because I have the authority from the holy Bible. Even though its movement is so different from all others—being more subtle and airy, allowing it to travel without feet and lift itself above the ground as it glides along—it should still be classified as a beast, even though it inhabits both water and land.
There are of Snakes divers and of severall kindes, as be with us in England; but that Country hath not so many as in England have bin knowne.[375]
There are different types of snakes, just like those found in England; however, that country doesn't have as many as have been known in England.[375]
The generall Salvage name of them is Ascowke.[376]
The general salvage name for them is Ascowke.[376]
There is one creeping beast or longe creeple, (as the name is in Devonshire,) that hath a rattle at his tayle that does discover his age; for so many yeares as hee hath lived, so many joynts are in that rattle, which soundeth (when it is in motion,) like pease in a bladder; and this beast is called a rattle Snake; but the Salvages give him the name of Sesick,[377] which some take to be the Adder; and it may well be so, for the Salvages are significiant in their denomination of any thing, and [it] is no lesse hurtfull than the Adder of England, nor no more. I have had my dogge venomed with troubling one of these, and so swelled that I had thought it would have bin his death: but with one Saucer of Salet oyle powred downe his throate he {83} has recovered, and the swelling asswaged by the next day. The like experiment hath bin made upon a boy that hath by chaunce troad upon one of these, and the boy never the worse. Therefore it is simplicity in any one that shall tell a bugbeare tale of horrible, or terrible Serpents, that are in that land.[378]
There is a creeping creature, known as a longe creeple in Devonshire, that has a rattle at its tail which shows its age; for each year it has lived corresponds to a joint in that rattle, which sounds like peas in a bag when it moves. This creature is called a rattlesnake, but the locals refer to it as Sesick, which some believe to be the adder. This is plausible, as the locals are meaningful in their naming of things, and it is just as harmful as the adder in England, if not more so. I once had my dog poisoned after it bothered one of these snakes, and it swelled up so much that I thought it would die. But after giving it a saucer of salad oil down its throat, it recovered, and the swelling went down by the next day. A similar situation happened with a boy who accidentally stepped on one of these snakes, and he was completely fine afterward. Therefore, it's foolish for anyone to spread scary stories about horrible or terrifying serpents in that land.
Mise there are good store, and my Lady Woodbees black gray-malkin may have pastime enough there: but for Rats, the Country by Nature is troubled with none.[379]
Mise, there are good shops, and Lady Woodbee's black gray cat can have plenty of fun there; but as for rats, the countryside naturally has none. [379]
Lyons there are none in New England:[380] it is contrary to[Pg 215] the Nature of the beast to frequent places accustomed to snow; being like the Catt, that will hazard the burning of her tayle rather than abide from the fire.
There are no lions in New England: it goes against the nature of the beast to hang around places used to snow; it's like the cat, which would rather risk burning its tail than stay away from the fire.
Now, (for as much as I have in a breife abstract shewed you the Creatures whose specificall Natures doe simpathise with the elements of fire and aire,) I will come to speake of the Creatures that participate of earth more then the other two, which is stones.
Now, (as much as I have briefly shown you the creatures whose specific natures are in tune with the elements of fire and air,) I will turn to discuss the creatures that are more connected to earth than the other two, which are stones.
And because no good building can be made permanent, or durable, without Lime, I will let you understand that[Pg 216] there is good Limestone neere to the river of Monatoquinte,[383] at Uttaquatock,[384] to my knowledge; and we hope other places too, (that I have not taken so much notice of,) may have the like, or better: and those stones are very convenient for building.
And since no good building can last or be strong without lime, I want you to know that[Pg 216] there's good limestone near the river Monatoquinte,[383] at Uttaquatock,[384] as far as I know; and we hope that other places too (that I haven't paid much attention to) might have similar or even better limestone: and those stones are very useful for building.
Chalke stones there are neere Squantos Chappell,[385] shewed me by a Salvage.
Chalk stones are near Squanto's Chapel,[385] shown to me by a Native.
There is abundance of excellent Slate[386] in divers places of the Country; and the best that ever I beheld for covering of howses: and the inhabitants have made good use of these materials for building.
There is an abundance of excellent Slate[386] in various places throughout the country, and the best I've ever seen for roofing houses. The locals have made great use of these materials for construction.
There is a very usefull Stone in the Land, and as yet there is found out but one place where they may be had, in the whole Country: Ould Woodman, (that was choaked at Plimmouth after hee had played the unhappy Markes man when hee was pursued by a carelesse fellow that was new come into the Land,) they say laboured to get a patent of it to himselfe. Hee was beloved of many, and had many sonnes that had a minde to engrosse that commodity. And[Pg 217] I cannot spie any mention made of it in the woodden prospect.[387]
There is a very useful stone in the land, and so far, there’s only one place where it can be found throughout the whole country: Old Woodman, who was choked at Plymouth after he had been an unfortunate target when he was pursued by a careless guy who had just arrived in the land, they say tried to get a patent for it for himself. He was loved by many and had several sons who wanted to monopolize that resource. And[Pg 217] I can't find any mention of it in the wooden prospect.[387]
Therefore I begin to suspect his aime, that it was for himselfe; and therefore will I not discover it: it is the Stone so much commended by Ovid, because love delighteth to make his habitation in a building of those materials, where hee advises those that seeke for love to doe it, Duris in Cotibus illum.[388]
Therefore, I’m starting to suspect his intention was for himself; that’s why I won’t reveal it. It’s the Stone highly praised by Ovid, because love loves to settle in a structure made of those materials, where he advises those searching for love to do so, Duris in Cotibus illum.[388]
This stone the Salvages doe call Cos;[389] {85} and of these, (on the North end of Richmond Iland,) are store, and those are very excellent good for edg’d tooles.[390] I[Pg 218] envy not his happinesse. I have bin there:[391] viewed the place: liked the commodity: but will not plant so Northerly for that, nor any other commodity that is there to be had.
This stone is called Cos by the Salvages;[389] {85} and there’s an abundance of it (at the north end of Richmond Island), and it’s really great for making sharp tools.[390] I[Pg 218] don’t envy his happiness. I’ve been there;[391] checked out the place: I liked what I saw: but I won’t settle up north for that, or for any other goods that are available there.
There are Loadestones[392] also in the Northerne parts of the land: and those which were found are very good, and are a commodity worth the noteing.
There are Loadestones[392] also in the northern parts of the land, and those that have been found are very good and are a valuable resource worth noting.
Iron stones[393] there are abundance: and severall sorts of them knowne.
Iron stones[393] are abundant, and several types of them are known.
Lead ore[394] is there likewise, and hath bin found by the breaking of the earth, which the Frost hath made mellow.
Lead ore[394] is also present, and has been discovered by digging into the ground, which the frost has softened.
Black Leade[395] I have likewise found very good, which the Salvages use to paint their faces with.
Black Lead[395] I have also found very useful, which the Native Americans use to paint their faces with.
Red Leade[396] is there likewise in great abundance.
Red Lead[396] is also present in large quantities.
There is most excellent Vermilion.[398] All these things the Salvages make some litle use of, and doe finde them on the circumference of the Earth.
There is really great Vermilion.[398] All these things the Salvages use a bit and find them on the edges of the Earth.
Brimstone[399] mines there are likewise.
Brimstone __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ mines are there too.
Mines of Tinne[400] are likewise knowne to be in those parts: which will in short time be made use of: and this cannot be accompted a meane commodity.
Mines of Tinne[400] are also known to exist in those areas, which will soon be used, and this can't be considered a minor commodity.
Copper mines[401] are there found likewise, that will enrich the Inhabitants. But untill theire younge Cattell be growne hardy labourers in the yoake, that the Plough and the Wheate may be seene more plentifully, it is a worke must be forborne.
Copper mines[401] can also be found there, which will benefit the local people. But until their young cattle become strong enough to work the plow, allowing for a more plentiful harvest of wheat, this task must be postponed.
Among Fishes, first I will begin with the Codd, because it is the most commodious of all fish, as may appeare by the use which is made of them in forraigne parts.
Among fish, I will start with the cod because it is the most versatile of all fish, as seen by its use in foreign countries.
The Codd fishing is much used in America, (whereof New England is a part,) in so much as 300. Sayle of shipps, from divers parts, have used to be imployed yearely in that trade.
The cod fishing is very popular in America, especially in New England, to the extent that 300 ships from various places are typically used in that trade each year.
I have seene in one Harboure,[405] next Richmond Iland, 15. Sayle of shipps at one time, that have taken in them driyed Codds for Spaine and the Straights, and it has bin found that the Saylers have made 15. 18. 20. 22. p. share for a common man.
I have seen in one harbor,[405] near Richmond Island, 15. a fleet of ships at one time, loading dried cod for Spain and the Straits, and it has been found that the sailors have made 15, 18, 20, or 22 pounds per share for a common worker.
The Coast aboundeth with such multitudes of Codd[406] that the inhabitants of New England doe dunge their grounds[Pg 222] with Codd; and it is a commodity better than the golden mines of the Spanish Indies; for without dried Codd the Spaniard, Portingal and Italian would not be able to vittel of a shipp for the Sea; and I am sure at the Canaries it is the principall commodity: which place lyeth neere New Eng{87}land, very convenient for the vending of this commodity, one hundred of these being at the price of 300. of New found land Codds: greate store of Oyle mayd of the livers of the Codd. traine oyle[407] is mayd of the livers of the Codd, and is a commodity that without question will enrich the inhabitants of New England quicly; and is therefore a principall commodity.
The coast is filled with so many cod that the people in New England use them to fertilize their land. It's a resource more valuable than the gold mines of the Spanish Indies because without dried cod, the Spanish, Portuguese, and Italians wouldn’t have enough provisions for their ships at sea. I know it's the main product in the Canary Islands, which is close to New England, making it perfect for selling this resource—one hundred of these cod is worth 300 from Newfoundland. Oil derived from cod liver. Cod liver oil is produced from the livers of the cod and is undoubtedly a resource that will quickly enrich the people of New England; thus, it is a key commodity.
The Basse[408] is an excellent Fish, both fresh and Salte; one hundred whereof salted, (at a market,) have yeilded 5. p. They are so large, the head of one will give a good eater a dinner; and for daintinesse of diet they excell the Mary-bones of Beefe. There are such multitudes, that I have seene stopped into the river close adjoyning to my howse, with a sand at one tide, so many as will loade a ship of a 100. Tonnes.
The Basse[408] is an excellent fish, both fresh and salted; one hundred of them salted (at a market) have sold for 5 p. They are so large that the head of one could serve as a meal for a good eater, and in terms of fine dining, they surpass the marrow bones of beef. There are so many that I've seen them stop in the river right next to my house, with enough sand in one tide to fill a ship weighing 100 tons.
Other places have greater quantities, in so much as wagers have bin layed that one should not throw a stone in the water but that hee should hit a fish.
Other places have larger amounts, so much so that bets have been placed that one shouldn't throw a stone in the water without hitting a fish.
I my selfe, at the turning of the tyde, have seene such multitudes passe out of a pound, that it seemed to mee that one might goe over their backs drishod.
I myself, at the turning of the tide, have seen such large crowds pass out of a pound that it seemed to me that one could walk over their backs easily.
These follow the bayte up the rivers, and sometimes are followed for bayte and chased into the bayes, and shallow waters, by the grand pise:[409] and these may have also a prime place in the Catalogue of Commodities.
These follow the bait upstream and are sometimes pursued for bait and chased into the bays and shallow waters by the big fish: [409] and these could also have a top spot in the Catalogue of Commodities.
The Mackarels are the baite for the Basse, and these have bin chased into the shallow waters where so many thousands have shott themselves a shore with the surfe of the Sea, that whole hogges-heads have bin taken up on the Sands; and for length, they excell {88} any of other parts: they have bin measured 18. and 19. inches in length and seaven in breadth: and are taken with a drayle,[410] (as boats use to passe to and froe at Sea on businesse,) in very greate quantities all alonge the Coaste.
The mackerels are the bait for the bass, and they've been driven into the shallow waters where countless thousands have washed ashore with the tide, resulting in whole barrels being found on the sand. In terms of size, they surpass those from other areas: they've been measured at 18 and 19 inches long and 7 inches wide. They are caught with a dragnet (like the boats that go back and forth at sea for business) in very large quantities all along the coast.
The Fish is good, salted, for store against the winter, as well as fresh; and to be accounted a good Commodity.
The fish is good, salted for storage during the winter, as well as fresh; and it is considered a good product.
This Sturgeon in England is regalis piscis;[411] every man in New England may catch what hee will: there are multitudes of them, and they are much fatter then those that are brought into England from other parts, in so much as by reason of their fatnesse they doe not looke white, but yellow,[Pg 224] which made a Cooke presume they were not so good as them of Roushea: silly fellow that could not understand that it is the nature of fish salted, or pickelled, the fatter the yellower being best to preserve.[412]
This sturgeon in England is regalis piscis;[411] every person in New England can catch as many as they want: there are countless of them, and they are much fatter than those brought into England from elsewhere, to the point that their fat makes them look yellow instead of white,[Pg 224] which led a cook to wrongly think they weren't as good as those from Roushea: a foolish guy who didn't realize that with salted or pickled fish, the fatter ones are the yellowest and best for preservation.[412]
For the taste, I have warrant of Ladies of worth, with choise pallats for the commendations, who liked the taste so well that they esteemed it beyond the Sturgeon of other parts, and sayd they were deceaved in the lookes: therefore let the Sturgeon passe for a Commodity.
For the flavor, I have the endorsement of respectable ladies with refined tastes, who enjoyed it so much that they considered it better than Sturgeon from other regions, saying they were misled by its appearance. So, let's regard the Sturgeon as a product.
Of Salmons there is greate abundance: and these may be allowed for a Commodity, and placed in the Catallogue.
Of salmon, there is a great abundance: and these can be considered a commodity and included in the catalog.
Of Herrings there is greate store, fat and faire: and, (to my minde,) as good as any I have seene; and these may be preserved, and made a good commodity at the Canaries.
Of herrings, there's a plentiful supply, big and nice-looking: and, in my opinion, they're as good as any I've seen; and these can be preserved and turned into a profitable product at the Canaries.
{89} Of Eeles there is abundance, both in the Salt-waters and in the fresh: and the fresh water Eele there, (if I may take the judgement of a London Fishmonger,) is the best that hee hath found in his life time. I have with 2.[413] eele potts found my howsehold, (being nine persons, besides doggs,) with them, taking them every tide, (for 4. moneths space,) and preserving of them for Winter store:[414] and these may proove a good commodity.
{89} There are plenty of eels, both in saltwater and freshwater. According to a London fishmonger, the freshwater eels there are the best he's ever encountered. I have, with 2.[413] eel pots, been able to feed my household (which includes nine people, plus dogs), catching them every tide for four months, and preserving them for winter storage:[414] and these could turn out to be a good source of income.
Of Smelts there is such abundance that the Salvages doe take them up in the rivers with baskets, like sives.
Of smelts, there is so much abundance that the locals catch them in the rivers with baskets, like sieves.
There is a Fish, (by some called shadds, by some allizes,)[415] that at the spring of the yeare passe up the rivers to spaune in the ponds; and are taken in such multitudes in every river, that hath a pond at the end, that the Inhabitants doung their ground with them. You may see in one towneship a hundred acres together set with these Fish, every acre taking 1000. of them: and an acre thus dressed will produce and yeald so much corne as 3. acres without fish: and, least any Virginea man would inferre hereupon that the ground of New England is barren, because they use no fish in setting their corne, I desire them to be remembred the cause is plaine, in Virginea they have it not to sett. But this practise is onely for the Indian Maize, (which must be set by hands,) not for English graine: and this is therefore a commodity there.
There’s a fish, (some call them shad, others call them allizes),[415] that in the spring travels up the rivers to spawn in the ponds; they are caught in such large numbers in every river that has a pond at the end that the locals use them to fertilize their fields. You can find in one town a hundred acres all stocked with these fish, with each acre holding 1,000 of them: and an acre treated this way will yield as much corn as 3 acres without fish. And just to clarify for anyone from Virginia who might think that New England’s land is poor because they don’t use fish for planting their corn, the reason is clear: it's because they don’t have it available in Virginia to use. But this practice is only for Indian maize (which has to be planted by hand), not for English grain: and that’s why it’s a valuable resource there.
There is a large sized fish called Hallibut, or Turbut:[416] some are taken so bigg that two men have much a doe to hale them into the boate; but there is {90} such plenty, that the fisher men onely eate the heads and finnes, and throw away the bodies: such in Paris would yeeld 5. or 6. crownes a peece: and this is no discommodity.
There is a large fish called Halibut, or Turbot:[416] some are so big that two men have a hard time hauling them into the boat; but there is {90} so much of it that the fishermen only eat the heads and fins and throw away the bodies: in Paris, these would sell for 5 or 6 crowns each: and this is not a disadvantage.
There are excellent Plaice,[417] and easily taken. They, (at flowing water,) do almost come ashore, so that one may stepp but halfe a foote deepe and prick them up on the sands and this may passe with some allowance.
There are great Plaice,[417] and they're easy to catch. They, (in flowing water,) almost come to the shore, so you can step just half a foot deep and pick them up on the sands, and this can be accepted with some leeway.
Hake[418] is a dainty white fish, and excellent vittell fresh; and may passe with other commodities, because there are multitudes.
Hake[418] is a delicate white fish and fantastic when fresh; it can be traded with other goods since there are plenty of them.
Lobsters are there infinite in store in all the parts of the land, and very excellent. The most use that I made of them, in 5. yeares after I came there, was but to baite my Hooke for to catch Basse; I had bin so cloyed with them the first day I went a shore.
Lobsters are everywhere available in all parts of the land, and they're really good. In the five years after I arrived there, the most I've used them for was to bait my hook to catch bass; I got so tired of them after my first day onshore.
This being knowne, they shall passe for a commodity to the inhabitants; for the Salvages will meete 500, or 1000. at a place where Lobsters come in with the tyde, to eate, and save dried for store; abiding in that place, feasting and sporting, a moneth or 6. weekes together.[421]
This being known, they will be seen as a benefit to the locals; because the Native Americans will gather 500 or 1000 at a spot where lobsters come in with the tide, to eat and save for later; staying there, feasting and having fun for a month or 6 weeks straight.[421]
There are greate store of Oysters in the entrance of all Rivers: they are not round as those of England, but excellent fat, and all good. I have seene an Oyster banke a mile at length.
There are plenty of oysters at the entrance of all rivers: they're not round like those from England, but they're really fatty and all delicious. I've seen an oyster bed that's a mile long.
Clames is a shellfish, which I have seene sold in Westminster for 12. pe. the skore. These our swine feede upon, and of them there is no want; every shore is full; it makes the swine proove exceedingly, they will not faile at low water to be with them. The Salvages are much taken with the delight of this fishe, and are not cloyed, notwithstanding the plenty: for our swine we finde it a good commodity.
Clams are shellfish that I've seen sold in Westminster for 12 pence a score. These are what our pigs feed on, and there are plenty of them; every shore is full. It makes the pigs grow exceptionally well, and they never miss a chance to eat them at low tide. The natives really enjoy this seafood and never seem to get tired of it, despite how abundant it is. For our pigs, we find it to be a great resource.
Rarer fishes there are.
There are rarer fish.
Freeles there are, Cockles and Scallopes;[423] and divers other sorts of Shellfishe, very good foode.
Freeles are there, Cockles and Scallops;[423] and various other kinds of shellfish, which are very good food.
Now that I have shewed you what commodities are there to be had in the Sea, for a Market; I will shew what is in the Land, also, for the comfort of the inhabitants, wherein it doth abound. And because my taske is an abstract, I will discover to them the commodity thereof.
Now that I have shown you what goods are available in the Sea for trade, I will also show you what the Land has to offer for the comfort of the people living there, which is plentiful. And since my task is a summary, I will reveal the benefits of it.
There are in the rivers, and ponds, very excellent Trouts, Carpes, Breames, Pikes, Roches, Perches, Tenches, Eeles,[Pg 228] and other fishes such as England doth afford, and as good for variety; yea, many of them much better; and the Natives of the inland parts doe buy hookes of us, to catch them with: and I have knowne the time that a Trouts hooke hath yeelded a beaver skinne, which hath bin a good commodity to those that have bartered them away.
There are excellent trout, carp, bream, pike, roach, perch, tench, and eel in the rivers and ponds, [Pg 228] along with other fish that England has to offer, and many of them are even better in variety. The local people from the inland areas buy hooks from us to catch them. I've known times when a trout hook traded for a beaver skin, which has been a valuable item for those who bartered it.
These things I offer to your consideration, (curteous Reader,) and require you to shew mee the like in any part of the knowne world, if you can.
These things I present for your consideration, (courteous Reader,) and I ask you to show me the same in any part of the known world, if you can.
{92} Chap. 8.
Of the goodnes of the Country and the Waters.
About the goodness of the country and the waters.
Now since it is a Country so infinitely blest with foode, and fire, to roast or boyle our Flesh and Fish, why should any man feare for cold there, in a Country warmer in the winter than some parts of France, and neerer the Sunne: unles hee be one of those that Salomon bids goe to the Ant and the Bee.
Now, since this country is so incredibly blessed with food and fire to roast or boil our meat and fish, why should anyone fear the cold there, in a place that’s warmer in winter than some parts of France and closer to the sun, unless he’s one of those people that Solomon tells to go to the ant and the bee?
There is no boggy ground knowne in all the Country, from whence the Sunne may exhale unwholsom vapors: Perfumed aire with sweet herbes. But there are divers arematicall herbes and plants, as Sassafras, Muske Roses, Violets, Balme, Lawrell, Hunnisuckles, and the like, that with their vapors perfume the aire; and it has bin a thing much observed that shipps have come from Virginea where there have bin scarce five men able to hale a rope, untill they have come within 40. Degrees of latitude[Pg 229] and smell the sweet aire of the shore, where they have suddainly recovered.[424]
There’s no swampy land known throughout the entire region, where the sun might release harmful vapors: Fresh air with sweet herbs. However, there are various aromatic herbs and plants, like Sassafras, Musk Roses, Violets, Balm, Laurel, Honeysuckles, and others, that perfume the air with their scents. It has been commonly noted that ships have returned from Virginia where there have been barely five men strong enough to haul a rope, until they reached 40 degrees latitude[Pg 229] and smell the sweet air of the coast, where they have suddenly recovered.[424]
And for the water, therein it excelleth Canaan by much; for the Land is so apt for Fountaines, a man cannot digg amisse: therefore if the Abrahams and Lots of our times come thether, there needs be no contention for wells.
And when it comes to water, Canaan is far superior; the land is so well-suited for springs that anyone can dig and find water. So if people like Abraham and Lot come here now, there won’t be any fighting over wells.
Besides there are waters of most excellent vertues, worthy admiration.
Besides, there are waters with excellent qualities that deserve admiration.
{93} At Ma-re-Mount there was a water,[425] (by mee discovered,) that is most excellent for the cure of Melancolly probatum.
{93} At Ma-re-Mount, I discovered a water that is superb for curing melancholy.
At Weenasemute is a water, the vertue whereof is to cure barrennesse. The place taketh his name of that Fountaine which signifieth quick spring, or quickning spring probatum.[426]
At Weenasemute, there's a water that's said to cure infertility. The place gets its name from the fountain, which means "quick spring" or "life-giving spring." probatum.[426]
Neere Squantos Chappell,[427] (a place so by us called,) is a Fountaine that causeth a dead sleepe for 48. howres to those that drinke 24. ounces at a draught, and so proportionably.[Pg 230] The Salvages, that are Powahs, at set times use it, and reveale strang things to the vulgar people by meanes of it. So New Engl. excels Canaan in fountaines. that in the delicacy of waters, and the conveniency of them, Canaan came not neere this Country.
Near Squanto's Chapel,[427] (a name we gave it), there is a fountain that puts those who drink 24 ounces of its water into a deep sleep for 48 hours, and it works proportionally for smaller amounts. [Pg 230] The local Native Americans, called the Powahs, use it at specific times and reveal strange things to the common people through it. New England has more fountains than Canaan. In terms of the quality and convenience of its waters, Canaan can't compare to this country.
As for the Milke and Hony, which that Canaan flowed with, it is supplyed by the plenty of birds, beasts and Fish; whereof Canaan could not boast her selfe.
As for the milk and honey that Canaan flowed with, it is supplied by the abundance of birds, beasts, and fish; which Canaan could not boast of herself.
Yet never the lesse, (since the Milke came by the industry of the first Inhabitants,) let the cattell be chereshed that are at this time in New England, and forborne but a litle, I will aske no long time, no more but untill the Brethren have converted one Salvage and made him a good Christian, and I may be bold to say Butter and cheese will be cheaper there then ever it was in Canaan. It is cheaper there then in old England at this present; for there are store of Cowes, considering the people, which, (as my intelligence gives,) is 12000.[428] persons: and in gods name let the people have their desire, who write to their freinds to come out of Sodome to the land of Canaan, a land that flowes with Milke and Hony.
Yet nevertheless, since the milk came from the efforts of the first inhabitants, let's take care of the cattle that are currently in New England. Just hold off a little, and I won't ask for long—only until the brethren have converted one Native American and made him a good Christian. I can confidently say that butter and cheese will be cheaper there than ever it was in Canaan. It's cheaper there than in old England right now because there are plenty of cows for the population, which, according to my information, is about 12,000 persons. And for God's sake, let the people have their wish, as they write to their friends to leave Sodom and come to the land of Canaan, a land that flows with milk and honey.
{94} And I appeale to any man of judgement, whether it be not a Land that for her excellent indowments of Nature may passe for a plaine paralell to Canaan of Israell, being in a more temporat Climat, this being in 40. Degrees and that in 30.
{94} And I appeal to anyone with good judgment, whether it isn't a land that, because of its outstanding natural features, can be compared to the Promised Land of Israel, especially since it's in a more temperate climate, with this one at 40 degrees and that one at 30.
As for the Soyle, I may be bould to commend the fertility thereof, and preferre it before the Soyle of England, (our Native Country); and I neede not to produce more then one argument for proffe thereof, because it is so infallible.
As for the soil, I can boldly praise its fertility and prefer it over the soil of England (our home country); I don't need to provide more than one reason to prove this, because it is so undeniable.
Hempe is a thing by Husband men in generall ageed upon to prosper best in the most fertile Soyle: and experience hath taught this rule, that Hempe seede prospers so well in New England that it shewteth up to be tenne foote high and tenne foote and a halfe, which is twice so high as the ground in old England produceth it; which argues New England the more fertile of the two.[429]
Hemp is something that farmers generally agree grows best in the most fertile soil. Experience has shown that hemp seeds thrive in New England, growing up to ten and a half feet tall, which is twice as high as what is grown in old England. This suggests that New England is the more fertile of the two.[429]
As for the aire, I will produce but one proffe for the maintenance of the excellency thereof; which is so generall, as I assure myselfe it will suffice.
As for the air, I will provide just one proof to support its excellence; it's so general that I’m confident it will be enough.
As for the plenty of that Land, it is well knowne that no part of Asia, Affrica or Europe affordeth deare that doe bring forth any more then one single faune; and in New Canaan the Deare are accustomed to bring forth 2. and 3. faunes at a time.[431]
As for the abundance of that land, it is well known that no part of Asia, Africa, or Europe produces more than one single fawn; and in New Canaan, the deer are known to give birth to 2 or 3 fawns at a time.[431]
Besides, there are such infinite flocks of Fowle and Multitudes of fish, both in the fresh waters and also on the Coast, that the like hath not else where bin discovered by any traveller.
Besides, there are countless flocks of birds and huge numbers of fish, both in the freshwater and along the coast, that have not been found anywhere else by any traveler.
The windes there are not so violent as in England; which is prooved by the trees that grow in the face of the winde by the Sea Coast; for there they doe not leane from the winde as they doe in England: as we have heard before.[432]
The winds there aren't as strong as in England; this is shown by the trees that grow facing the wind along the coast. They don’t lean away from the wind like they do in England, as we've heard before.[432]
The Raine is there more moderate then in England; which thing I have noted in all the time of my residence to be so.
The rain is more moderate there than in England; I've noticed this throughout my entire time living there.
The Coast is low Land, and not high Land: and hee is of a weake capacity that conceaveth otherwise of it, because it cannot be denied but that boats may come a ground in all places along the Coast, and especially within the Compas of the Massachusets patent, where the prospect is fixed.[433]
The coast is flat land, not elevated land, and anyone who thinks differently is misunderstanding it. It's clear that boats can run aground anywhere along the coast, especially within the boundaries of the Massachusetts patent, where the view is set.[433]
The Harboures are not to be bettered for safety and goodnesse of ground, for ancorage, and, (which is worthy observation,) shipping will not there be furred; neither are they subject to wormes, as in Virginea and other places.
The harbors can't be improved for safety and quality of the land, for anchorage, and (which is worth noting) shipping won't be delayed there; they also aren't affected by worms, unlike in Virginia and other places.
{96} Let the Scituation also of the Country be considered, (together with the rest which is discovered in the front of this abstract,) and then I hope no man will hold this land unworthy to be intituled by the name of the second Canaan.
{96} Let's also think about the situation of the country, along with everything else highlighted in this summary, and I hope that no one will deem this land unworthy of being called the second Canaan.
And, since the Seperatists are desirous to have the denomination thereof, I am become an humble Suter on their behalfe for your consents, (courteous Readers,) to it, before I doe shew you what Revels they have kept in New Canaan.[434]
And since the Separatists want to have that name, I’ve become a humble supporter on their behalf to ask for your consent, (kind Readers,) before I show you the festivities they've held in New Canaan.[434]
Chap. 10.
Of the Great Lake of Erocoise in New England, and the commodities thereof.
About the Great Lake of Erocoise in New England, and its resources.
Westwards from the Massachusetts bay, (which lyeth in 42. Degrees and 30. Minutes of Northerne latitude,) is scituated a very spacious Lake, (called of the Natives the Lake of Erocoise[435]) which is farre more excellent then the Lake of Genezereth, in the Country of Palestina, both in respect of the greatnes and properties thereof, and likewise of the manifould commodities it yealdeth: the circumference of which Lake is reputed to be 240. miles at the least: and it is distant from the Massachussetts bay 300. miles, or there Fowle innumerable. abouts:[436] wherein are very many faire Islands, where innumerable flocks of severall sorts of Fowle doe breede, Swannes, Geese, Ducks, Widgines, Teales, and other water Fowle.
West of Massachusetts Bay, which is located at 42 degrees and 30 minutes north latitude, there is a large lake known by the locals as the Lake of Erocoise[435]. This lake is considered far superior to the Lake of Genezareth in Palestine, due to its size, characteristics, and the many resources it provides. The lake's circumference is estimated to be at least 240 miles, and it is about 300 miles away from Massachusetts Bay, or nearby.[436] It features numerous beautiful islands, where countless flocks of various types of birds breed, including swans, geese, ducks, widgeons, teal, and other waterfowl.
{97} There are also more abundance of Beavers, Deare and Turkies breed about the parts of that lake then in any place in all the Country of New England; and also such Multitudes of Fish. multitudes of fish, (which is a great part of the foode that the Beavers live upon,) that it is a thing to be admired at: So The prime place of New Canaan. that about this Lake is the principallst place for a plantation in all New Canaan, both for pleasure and proffit.
{97} There are also more beavers, deer, and turkeys living around that lake than anywhere else in all of New England; and also such Lots of Fish. huge numbers of fish, (which make up a major part of the food that the beavers rely on), that it’s truly astonishing: So The prime location of New Canaan. this area around the lake is the best spot for a settlement in all of New Canaan, both for enjoyment and profit.
Here may very many brave Townes and Citties be erected, which may have intercourse one with another by water, very commodiously: and it is of many men of good judgement accounted the prime seate for the Metropolis of New Canaan.[437] From this Lake, Northwards, is derived the famous Canada, so named of Monsier de Cane. River of Canada, (so named of Monsier de Cane,[438] a French Lord that first planted a Colony of French in America, there called Nova Francia,) from whence Captaine Kerke[439] of late, by taking that plantation, brought home in one[Pg 236] shipp, (as a Seaman of his Company reported in my hearing,) 25000. Beaver skinnes.[440]
Here, many brave towns and cities can be set up, which can easily connect with each other by water: it is considered by many good judges to be the ideal location for the capital of New Canaan.[437] From this lake, northward, flows the famous Canada, named after Monsieur de Cane. River of Canada (named after Monsier de Cane,[438] a French lord who first established a French colony in America, called Nova Francia), from which Captain Kerke[439] recently took that plantation, bringing back in one[Pg 236] ship (as a sailor from his crew reported while I was listening) 25,000 beaver skins.[440]
And from this Lake, Southwards, trends that goodly River, called of the Natives Patomack, which dischardgeth herselfe in the parts of Virginea; from whence it is navigable by shipping of great Burthen up to the Falls, (which lieth in 41. Degrees and a halfe of North latitude,) and from the Lake downe to the Falls by a faire current. This River is navigable for vessels of good Burthen; and thus much hath often bin related by the Natives, and is of late found to be certaine.[441]
And from this lake, to the south, flows a beautiful river, known by the natives as Patomack, which empties into the area of Virginia; from there, it is navigable by large ships all the way up to the Falls, located at 41 and a half degrees north latitude, and from the lake down to the Falls there is a nice current. This river is navigable for substantial vessels; this has often been mentioned by the natives and has recently been confirmed as true.[441]
{98} They have also made description of great heards of well growne beasts, that live about the parts of this[Pg 237] Lake, such as the Christian world, (untill this discovery,) hath not bin made acquainted with. These beasts are of the bignesse of a Cowe; their Flesh being very good foode, their hides good lether, their fleeces very usefull, being a kinde of wolle as fine almost as the wolle of the Beaver; and the Salvages doe make garments thereof.
{98} They have also described large herds of well-grown animals that live around this[Pg 237] lake, which the Christian world (until this discovery) has not been aware of. These animals are about the size of a cow; their meat is very good to eat, their hides make good leather, and their wool is quite useful, being almost as fine as beaver wool; and the natives make garments from it.
It is tenne yeares since first the relation of these things came to the eares of the English: at which time wee were but slender proficients in the language of the Natives, and they, (which now have attained to more perfection of English,) could not then make us rightly apprehend their meaninge.[442]
It has been ten years since the first account of these events reached the English. At that time, we were only beginning to learn the language of the natives, and they, who have now become more proficient in English, were unable to make us understand their meaning.[442]
Wee supposed, when they spake of Beasts thereabouts as high as men, they have made report of men all over hairy like Beavers, in so much as we questioned them whether they eate of the Beavers, to which they replyed Matta,[443] (noe) saying they were almost Beavers Brothers. This relation at that time wee concluded to be fruitles, which, since, time hath made more apparent.
We were told, when they spoke of creatures that were as tall as men, that they described men who were completely hairy like beavers. We even asked them if they ate beavers, to which they replied Matta,[443] (no), saying they were almost like beaver brothers. At that time, we thought this account was pointless, but since then, time has made it clearer.
About the parts of this Lake may be made a very greate Commodity by the trade of furres, to inrich those that shall plant there; a more compleat discovery of those parts is, (to my knowleadge,) undertaken by Henry Ioseline,[444] Esquier,[Pg 238] sonne of Sir Thomas Ioseline of Kent, Knight, by the approbation Henry Ioseline imployed for discovery. and appointement of that Heroick and very good Common wealths man, Captaine Iohn Mason,[445] Esquier, a {99} true foster Father and lover of vertue, (who at his owne chardge,) hath fitted Master Ioseline and imployed him to that purpose; who no doubt will performe as much as is expected, if the Dutch, (by gettinge into those parts before him,) doe not frustrate his so hopefull and laudable designes.
The areas around this lake could bring significant benefits through the fur trade, enriching those who settle there. To my knowledge, a more thorough exploration of these regions is being undertaken by Henry Ioseline, [444] Esquire, son of Sir Thomas Ioseline of Kent, Knight, with the approval and support of that heroic and commendable statesman, Captain John Mason, [445] Esquire, a true champion of virtue. He has personally financed Mr. Ioseline's preparations for this mission, and I have no doubt he will achieve as much as is expected, unless the Dutch disrupt his promising and admirable plans by reaching those areas first.
It is well knowne they aime at that place, and have a possibility to attaine unto the end of their desires therein, by meanes of the River of Mohegan, which of the English is named Hudsons River, where the Dutch have setled two well fortified plantations already. If that River be derived from the Lake, as our Country man in his prospect[446] affirmes[Pg 239] it to be, and if they get and fortifie this place also, they will gleane away the best of the Beaver both from the French and the English, who have hitherto lived wholely by it; and very many old planters have gained good estates out of small beginnings by meanes thereof.
It's well known that they are aiming for that place and have a chance to achieve their desires there, thanks to the River of Mohegan, which the English call Hudson's River, where the Dutch have already established two fortified settlements. If that river comes from the lake, as our countryman claims in his prospect[446][Pg 239], and if they manage to secure and fortify this place too, they will take the best of the beaver from both the French and the English, who have relied entirely on it so far; many older settlers have built good fortunes from small beginnings because of this.
And it is well knowne to some of our Nation that have lived in the Dutch plantation that the Dutch have gained by Beaver 20000. pound a yeare.[447]
And it's well known to some people in our country who have lived in the Dutch settlements that the Dutch have made £20,000 a year from beaver. [447]
The Salvages make report of 3. great Rivers that issue out of this Lake, 2. of which are to us knowne, the one to be Patomack, the other Canada: and why may not the third be found there likewise, which they describe to trend westward, which is conceaved to discharge herselfe into the South Sea? The Salvages affirme that they have seene shipps in this Lake with 4. Masts, which have taken from thence for their ladinge earth, that is conjectured to be some minerall stuffe.
The Native Americans reported three great rivers that flow out of this lake, two of which we know: one is the Potomac, and the other is Canada. Who's to say that the third river, which they describe as flowing westward and believed to empty into the Southern Sea, isn't there as well? The Native Americans claim they have seen ships in this lake with four masts that have taken dirt from there, which is thought to be some kind of mineral.
{100} There is probability enough for this; and it may well be thought that so great a confluxe of waters as are there gathered together, must be vented by some great Rivers; and that if the third River, (which they have made mention of,) proove to be true, as the other two have done, there The passage to the East-Indies. is no doubt but that the passage to the East India may be obtained without any such daingerous and fruitlesse inquest by the Norwest, as hetherto hath bin endeavoured: And there is no Traveller of any resonable capacity but will[Pg 240] graunt that about this Lake must be innumerable springes, and by that meanes many fruitfull and pleasant pastures all about it. It hath bin observed that the inland part, (witnes Neepnet,[448]) are more pleasant and fertile then the borders of the Sea coaste. And the Country about Erocoise is, (not The Country of Erocois as fertile as Delta in Ægypt. without good cause,) compared to Delta, the most fertile parte in all Ægypt, that aboundeth with Rivers and Rivalets derived from Nilus fruitfull channell, like vaines from the liver; so in each respect is this famous Lake of Erocoise.
{100} There's enough probability for this; and it's reasonable to think that such a large collection of water must be drained by some major rivers. If the third river (which has been mentioned) turns out to be true, just like the other two have, then The route to the East Indies. there's no doubt that a route to the East Indies can be found without taking the dangerous and pointless search via the Northwest that's been attempted so far. Any traveler with a decent understanding will agree that around this lake, there must be countless springs, and because of that, many fruitful and pleasant pastures all around it. It's been noted that the inland areas (as shown by Neepnet,[448]) are more pleasant and fertile than the coastal borders. And the region around Erocoise is, for good reason, compared to the Delta, the most fertile part of all Egypt, which is full of rivers and streams derived from the fruitful channels of the Nile, like veins from the liver; similarly, in every aspect, this famous lake of Erocoise is.
And, therefore, it would be adjudged an irreparable oversight to protract time, and suffer the Dutch, (who are but intruders upon his Majesties most hopefull Country of New England,) to possesse themselves of that so plesant and commodious Country of Erocoise before us: being, (as appeareth,) the principall part of all New Canaan for plantation, and not elsewhere to be paralelld in all the knowne world.
And so, it would be seen as a serious mistake to waste time and allow the Dutch, who are just intruders in His Majesty's promising land of New England, to take over the beautiful and convenient land of Erocoise before we do. This area is clearly the main part of all New Canaan for settlement and can’t be compared to anything else in the known world.



NEW ENGLISH CANAAN,
OR NEW CANAAN.
New English Canaan,
or New Canaan.
The Third Booke.
Containing a description of the People that are planted there, what remarkable Accidents have happened there since they were setled, what Tenents they hould, together with the practise of their Church.
Containing a description of the people who live there, what notable events have occurred since they settled, what beliefs they hold, along with the practices of their church.
Chap. 1.

The Sachem of the Territories where the Planters of New England are setled, that are the first of the now Inhabitants of New Canaan, not knowing what they were, or whether they would be freindes or foes, and {104} being[Pg 244] desirous to purchase their freindship that hee might have the better Assurance of quiet tradinge with them, (which hee conceived would be very advantagious to him,) was desirous to prepare an ambassador, with commission to A Salvage sent an Ambassador to the English at their first-comminge. treat on his behalfe, to that purpose; and having one that had beene in England (taken by a worthlesse man[450] out of other partes, and after left there by accident,) this Salvage[451] hee instructed how to behave himselfe in the treaty of peace; and the more to give him incouragement to adventure his person amongst these new come inhabitants, which was a thinge hee durst not himselfe attempt without security or hostage, promised that Salvage freedome, who had beene detained there as theire Captive: which offer hee accepted, and accordingly came to the Planters, salutinge them with wellcome in the English phrase, which was of them admired to heare a Salvage there speake in their owne language, and used him great courtesie: to whome hee declared the cause of his comminge, and contrived the businesse so that hee brought the Sachem and the English together, betweene whome was a firme league concluded, which yet continueth.[Pg 245] After which league the Sachem, being in company with the other whome hee had freed and suffered to live with the English, espijnge a place where a hole had been made in the grounde, where was their store of powder layed to be preserved from danger of fire, (under ground,) demaunded of the Salvage what the English had hid there under ground; who answered the plague;[452] at which hee starteled, The Sachem feared the Plague. because of the great mortality lately {105} happened by meanes of the plague,[453] (as it is conceaved,) and the Salvage, the more to encrease his feare, told the Sachem if he should give offence to the English party they would let out the plague to destroy them all, which kept him in great awe. Not longe after, being at varience with another Sachem borderinge upon his Territories, he came in solemne manner and intreated the governour that he would let out the plague to destroy the Sachem and his men who were his enemies, promising that he himselfe and all his posterity would be their everlasting freindes, so great an opinion he had of the English.
The Sachem of the Territories where the Planters of New England have settled, the first inhabitants of New Canaan, was unsure of their intentions—whether they would be friends or foes. Wanting to secure their friendship for better trading opportunities, which he believed would be very beneficial, he sought to send an ambassador to negotiate on his behalf. He had someone who had been to England, taken by a worthless man from other places and accidentally left there. This man was instructed on how to conduct himself during the peace treaty. To encourage him to approach these new settlers, which he himself feared to do without some guarantee of safety, the Sachem promised the young man his freedom, as he had been held captive. The man accepted the offer and came to the Planters, greeting them in English, which surprised them to hear a Native speak their language, and they treated him with great courtesy. He explained the purpose of his visit and arranged for an introduction between the Sachem and the English, resulting in a strong alliance that continues to this day. After this alliance, the Sachem, along with another person he had freed to live with the English, noticed a hole in the ground where gunpowder was stored for safety. He asked the native what the English had hidden there, to which the answer was "the plague." This startled him because of the significant deaths that had recently occurred due to the plague. To increase his fear, the native warned him that if he offended the English, they would unleash the plague to wipe them all out, which kept him very cautious. Not long after, when he had a conflict with another Sachem neighboring his territory, he formally approached the governor, pleading for the English to release the plague to destroy his enemies, promising that he and his descendants would be their loyal friends, showing how much respect he had for the English.
Chap. 2.
Of the entertainement of Mr. Westons people sent to settle a plantation there.
About the entertainment of Mr. Weston’s people sent to establish a plantation there.
Master Thomas Weston,[454] a Merchant of London that had been at some cost to further the Brethren of new[Pg 246] Plimmouth in their designes for these partes, shipped a company of Servants, fitted with provision of all sorts, for the undertaking of a Plantation to be setled there; with an intent to follow after them in person. These servants at first Court holy bread at Plimmouth. arived at new Plimmouth, where they were entertained with court holy bread by the Brethren: they were made very wellcome, in shew at least: there these servants goodes were landed, with promises to be assisted in the choise of a convenient place; and still the good cheare went forward, and the strong liquors walked. In the meane time the Brethren were in consultation what was best for their advantage, singing the songe, Frustra sapit, qui sibi non sapit.
Master Thomas Weston,[454] a Merchant from London who invested a lot to support the Brethren of new [Pg 246] Plimmouth in their plans for these areas, sent a group of servants equipped with all kinds of supplies for starting a settlement there; he intended to follow them personally. Initially, these servants arrived at new Plimmouth, where they were greeted with court holy bread by the Brethren: they were welcomed quite warmly, at least on the surface. There, the servants' goods were unloaded, with promises of help in choosing a suitable location; the good times continued, and the strong drinks flowed. Meanwhile, the Brethren were discussing what would be best for their benefit, singing the song, Frustra sapit, qui sibi non sapit.
{106} This plantation would hinder the present practice and future profit; and Master Weston, an able man, would want for no supplies upon the returne of Beaver, and so might be a plantation that might keepe them under, who had a Hope to be the greatest: besides his people were no chosen Seperatists, but men made choice of at all adventures, fit to have served for the furtherance of Master Westons undertakinges: and that was as much as hee neede to care for: ayminge at Beaver principally for the better effecting of his purpose. Now when the Plimmouth men began to finde that Master Westons mens store of provition grew short with feasting, then they hasted them to a place called Wessaguscus, in a weake case, and there left them fasting.
{106} This plantation would disrupt the current practices and future profits; and Master Weston, a capable man, wouldn't lack for supplies when Beaver returned, making it a plantation that could keep them in check, as they hoped to be the most powerful. Besides, his people weren't selective Separatists but rather individuals chosen from various backgrounds, suitable to support Master Weston's endeavors: and that was all he needed to be concerned about, aiming primarily at Beaver to better achieve his goals. When the Plymouth men realized that Master Weston's supply of provisions was running low due to excessive feasting, they quickly headed to a place called Wessaguscus, in a poor situation, and there left them starving.
The Planters of Plimmouth, at their last being in those parts, having defaced the monument of the ded at Pasonagessit, (by taking away the herse Cloath, which was two greate Beares skinnes sowed together at full length, and propped up over the grave of Chuatawbacks mother,[456]) the Sachem of those territories, being inraged at the same, stirred up his men in his bee halfe to take revenge: and, having gathered his men together, hee begins to make an The Sachems Oration. oration in this manner. When last the glorious light of all the {107} skey was underneath this globe, and Birds grew silent, I began to settle, (as my custome is,) to take repose; before mine eies were fast closed, mee thought[Pg 248] A spirit mooving the Sachem to Warre. I saw a vision, (at which my spirit was much troubled,) and, trembling at that dolefull sight, a spirit cried aloude behold, my sonne, whom I have cherisht, see the papps that gave thee suck, the hands that lappd thee warme and fed thee oft, canst thou forget to take revenge of those uild people that hath my monument defaced in despitefull manner, disdaining our ancient antiquities and honourable Customes? See now the Sachems grave lies like unto the common people of ignoble race, defaced; thy mother doth complaine, implores thy aide against this theevish people new come hether; if this be suffered I shall not rest in quiet within my everlasting habitation. This said, the spirit vanished; and I, all in a sweat, not able scarce to speake, began to gett some strength, and recollect my spirits that were fled: all which I thought to let you understand, to have your Councell, and your aide likewise; this being spoken, straight way arose the grand Captaine and cried aloud, come, let us The grand Captaine makes a speech. to Armes, it doth concerne us all, let us bid them Battaile; so to Armes they went, and laid weight for the Plimmouth boate; and, forceinge them to forsake their landinge place, they seeke another best for their convenience; thither the Salvages repaire, in hope to have the like successe; but all The maine Battaile. in vaine, for the English Captaine warily foresaw, and, perceavinge their plot, knew the better how to order his men fit for Battaile in that place; hee, bouldly leading his men on, rainged about the feild to and fro, {108} and, taking his best advantage, lets fly, and makes the Salvages give ground: the English followed them fiercely on, and made them take trees for their shelter, (as their custome is,) from whence their Captaine let flie a maine; yet[Pg 249] no man was hurt; at last, lifting up his right arm to draw a fatall shaft, (as hee then thought to end this difference), received a shott upon his elbow,[457] and straight way fled; by whose example all the army followed the same way, The feild wonne by the English. and yealded up the honor of the day to the English party; who were such a terror to them after that the Salvages durst never make to a head against them any more.
The Planters of Plymouth, during their recent visit to the area, destroyed the monument of the dead at Pasonagessit by removing the funeral cloth, which was made from two large bear skins sewn together, that had been propped up over the grave of Chuatawback's mother, the Sachem of those lands. Angered by this act, he rallied his men to seek revenge. Once gathered, he began to deliver a speech. The Chief's Speech. He said, "When the glorious light of the sky was last above this earth, and the birds fell silent, I started to settle down, as is my custom, to rest. Just before my eyes closed, I had a vision that greatly troubled my spirit. Trembling at the dreadful sight, a spirit cried out, 'Look, my son, whom I have cherished! Can you forget to take revenge on those wicked people who have defaced my monument, showing disrespect for our ancient traditions and honorable customs? See how the Sachem's grave lies like that of common people, ruined; your mother is grieving and begs for your help against these thieving newcomers. If this is allowed to happen, I will not rest peacefully in my everlasting home.' After saying this, the spirit vanished, leaving me in a sweat, barely able to speak. After gathering my strength, I wanted you to know and to seek your counsel and assistance. Once I spoke this, the great Captain rose and shouted, 'Come, let us arm ourselves! This concerns us all; let us challenge them.' The great Captain gives a speech. So they armed themselves and lay in wait for the Plymouth boat, forcing them to abandon their landing spot and look for a new, more favorable one. The Native Americans gathered there, hoping for similar success, but it was all in vain, as the English captain had foreseen their plan and prepared his men for battle. Boldly leading his troops, he maneuvered across the field, taking the best positions to launch their attacks and causing the Native Americans to give ground. The English pursued them fiercely, forcing them to take cover behind trees, as was their custom. The English captain then shot an arrow, but no one was hurt. Eventually, as he raised his arm to shoot what he believed would be a decisive arrow to end the conflict, he was struck on his elbow and immediately fled, leading the entire army to follow suit. The English won the field. In the end, they surrendered the honor of the day to the English, who became such a terror to them that the Native Americans never dared to confront them again.
Chap. 4.
Of a Parliament held at Wessaguscus, and the Actes.
Of a Parliament held at Wessaguscus, and the Acts.
Master Westons Plantation beinge setled at Wessaguscus, his Servants, many of them lazy persons that would use no endeavour to take the benefit of the Country, some of them fell sicke and died.
Master Weston's Plantation, established at Wessaguscus, had servants who were mostly lazy and unwilling to put in the effort to take advantage of the land. Some of them became sick and died.
One amongst the rest, an able bodied man that ranged the woodes to see what it would afford, lighted by accident on an Indian barne, and from thence did take a capp full of corne; the Salvage owner of it, finding by the foote some English had bin there, came to the Plantation, and made complaint after this manner.
One of them, a strong man who was exploring the woods to see what he could find, accidentally stumbled upon an Indian cornfield and took a cap full of corn. The Native owner, noticing footprints suggesting that some English people had been there, came to the Plantation and made a complaint in this way.
{109} The cheife Commander of the Company one this occation called a Parliament of all his people, but those that were sicke and ill at ease. And wisely now they[Pg 250] must consult upon this huge complaint, that a privy knife or stringe of beades would well enough have qualified; and Edward Iohnson was a spetiall judge of this businesse; the fact was there in repetition; construction made that it was fellony, and by the Lawes of England punished with death; and this in execution must be put for an example, and likewise to appease the Salvage: when straight wayes one arose, mooved as it were with some compassion, and said hee could not well gaine say the former sentence, yet hee had conceaved within the compasse of his braine an Embrion that was of spetiall consequence to be delivered and cherished; hee said that it would most aptly serve to pacifie the Salvages complaint, and save the life of one that might, (if neede should be,) stand them in some good steede, being younge and stronge, fit for resistance against an enemy, which might come unexspected for any thinge they knew. The Oration made was liked of every one, and hee intreated to proceede to shew the meanes how this may be performed: sayes hee, A fine device. you all agree that one must die, and one shall die; this younge mans cloathes we will take of, and put upon one A wise Sentence. that is old and impotent, a sickly person that cannot escape death, such is the disease one him confirmed that die hee To hange a sick man in the others steede. must; put the younge mans cloathes on this man, and let the sick person be hanged in the others steede: Amen sayes one; and so sayes many more.
{109} The chief Commander of the Company called a meeting of all his people, except for those who were sick and unwell. And now they[Pg 250] needed to discuss this serious issue, which could have easily been resolved with a simple knife or a string of beads; Edward Johnson was a special judge for this matter. The act was repeated; it was considered a felony, punishable by death according to the laws of England; and this had to be carried out as an example, and also to calm the natives. Then someone stood up, seemingly moved by compassion, and said he couldn't disagree with the previous decision, but he had thought of a plan that was particularly important to share. He suggested it could effectively address the natives' grievances and save the life of someone who might, if necessary, be valuable to them, being young and strong and able to resist any unexpected enemy. Everyone liked what he had to say, and he was encouraged to explain how this could happen: he said, A great gadget. you all agree that one must die, and one will die; we will take this young man's clothes and put them on someone A smart saying. who is old and weak, a sick person who cannot escape death, as his illness is so severe that he must die; put the young man's clothes on this man, and let the sick person be hanged in the other's place: Amen, says one; and many others agree.
{110} And this had like to have prooved their finall sentence, and, being there confirmed by Act of Parliament, to after ages for a President: But that one with a ravenus voyce begunne to croake and bellow for revenge; and put by that conclusive motion, alledging such deceipts[Pg 251] might be a meanes hereafter to exasperate the mindes of the complaininge Salvages, and that by his death the Salvages should see their zeale to Iustice; and therefore hee Very fit Iustice. should die: this was concluded; yet neverthelesse a scruple was made; now to countermaund this act, did represent itselfe unto their mindes, which was, how they should doe to get the mans good wil? this was indeede a spetiall obstacle: for without that, they all agreed it would be dangerous for A dangerous Attempt. any man to attempt the execution of it, lest mischeife should befall them every man; hee was a person that in his wrath did seeme to be a second Sampson, able to beate out their branes with the jawbone of an Asse: therefore they called Iesting turned to earnest. the man, and by perswation got him fast bound in jest; and then hanged him up hard by in good earnest,[458] who with a[Pg 252] weapon, and at liberty, would have put all those wise judges of this Parliament to a pittifull non plus, (as it hath beene credibly reported,) and made the cheife Iudge of them all buckell to him.
{110} This almost turned out to be their final decision, and, with it being confirmed by an Act of Parliament, it could have set a precedent for future generations. But then one person with a grating voice started to shout for revenge; he pushed back against that final motion, arguing that such deceptions might later anger the complaining natives, and that through his death, the natives would witness their commitment to justice; therefore, he should die: this was decided. However, a hesitation arose; they began to think about how to win the man’s goodwill. This was indeed a significant obstacle: without that, they all agreed it would be risky for anyone to try to carry out the execution, for they feared that disaster might befall them all; he was a person who, when enraged, seemed like a second Samson, capable of smashing their heads with the jawbone of an ass. Therefore, they summoned the man and, through persuasion, got him tied up as a joke; then they actually hanged him nearby for real,[458] who, armed and free, would have left all those wise judges of this Parliament in a sorry state, (as it has been reliably reported), and made the chief judge among them bow to him.
{111} Chap. 5.
Of a Massacre made upon the Salvages at Wessaguscus.
About a Massacre that took place against the Native Americans at Wessaguscus.
After the end of that Parliament, some of the plantation there, about three persons,[459] went to live with Checatawback Good quarters with the Salvages. and his company; and had very good quarter, for all[Pg 253] the former quarrell with the Plimmouth planters: they are not like Will Sommers,[460] to take one for another. There they purposed to stay untill Master Westons arrivall: but the Plimmouth men, intendinge no good to him, (as appered by the consequence,) came in the meane time to Wessaguscus, A plott from Plimmouth. and there pretended to feast the Salvages of those partes, bringing with them Porke and thinges for the purpose, which they sett before the Salvages. They eate thereof without suspition of any mischeife, who were taken upon a watchword given, and with their owne knives, (hanging Salvages killed with their one weapons. about their neckes,) were by the Plimmouth planters stabd and slaine: one of which were hanged up there, after the slaughter.[461]
After that Parliament ended, a few people from the plantation, about three of them,[459] moved in with Checatawback Good times with the locals. and his group; they had a good living situation there, despite the earlier conflict with the Plymouth settlers: they are not like Will Sommers,[460] to confuse one for another. They planned to stay until Master Weston arrived, but the Plymouth men, who clearly meant him no good (as was evident from what happened later), came to Wessaguscus in the meantime, A plot from Plymouth. and pretended to host a feast for the natives in that area, bringing pork and other items for the occasion, which they set before the natives. The natives ate without suspecting any harm, but they were caught when a watchword was given, and with their own knives (hanging Natives were killed with their own weapons. around their necks), they were stabbed and killed by the Plymouth settlers: one of them was hung up there after the massacre.[461]
In the meane time the Sachem had knowledge of this accident, by one that ranne to his Countrymen, at the Massachussets, and gave them intelligence of the newes; after which time the Salvages there, consultinge of the matter, in the[Pg 254] A revenge. night, (when the other English feareles of danger were a sleepe,) knockt them all in the head, in revenge of the death of their {112} Countrymen: but if the Plimmouth Planters had really intended good to Master Weston, or those men, why had they not kept the Salvages alive in Custody, untill they had secured the other English? Who, by meanes of this evill mannaginge of the businesse, lost their lives, and the whole plantation was dissolved thereupon; as was likely, for feare of a revenge to follow, as a relatione to this cruell antecedent; and when Master Weston came over hee found thinges at an evill exigent, by meanes thereof: But could not tell how it was brought about.
In the meantime, the Sachem learned about this incident from someone who ran to his people in the Massachusetts and gave them the news. After that, the natives there, discussing the issue at night (when the other English were sleeping without a care in the world), attacked and killed them all in revenge for the death of their countrymen. But if the Plymouth settlers really meant well for Master Weston or those men, why didn’t they keep the natives alive in custody until they secured the other English? Because of this poor handling of the situation, lives were lost, and the entire settlement fell apart as a result; it was likely due to fear of retaliation following this brutal act. When Master Weston arrived, he found things in a dire state because of that, but he couldn’t figure out how it all happened.
The Salvages of the Massachussets, that could not imagine from whence these men should come, or to what end, seeing them performe such unexpected actions; neither could tell by what name properly to distinguish them; did from that time afterwards call the English Planters Wotawquenange,[462] which in their language signifieth stabbers, or Cutthroates: The Salvages call the English cutthroats. and this name was received by those that came there after for good, being then unacquainted with the signification of it, for many yeares following; untill, from a Southerly Indian that understood English well, I was by demonstration made to conceave the interpretation of it, and rebucked these other that it was not forborne: The other callinge us by the name of Wotoquansawge, what that doth signifie, hee[Pg 255] said, hee was not able by any demonstration to expresse; and my neighbours durst no more, in my hearinge, call us by the name formerly used, for feare of my displeasure.
The Native Americans of Massachusetts, who couldn't figure out where these men came from or what their intentions were, especially after witnessing such shocking actions, struggled to find a fitting name for them. From that time on, they referred to the English settlers as Wotawquenange,[462] which in their language means stabbers or cutthroats. The Native Americans refer to the English as cutthroats. This name was accepted by those who arrived later without understanding its meaning, and it stuck for many years until a Southern Indian who spoke English well explained it to me. I corrected others by saying we shouldn't be called that. The others called us Wotoquansawge, but he said he couldn't explain what that meant. My neighbors also stopped using the old name in my presence for fear of upsetting me.
{113} Chap. 6.
Of the surprizinge of a Merchants Shipp in Plimmouth harbour.
About the surprise of a merchant ship in Plymouth harbor.
This Merchant, a man of worth, arrivinge in the parts of New Canaan and findinge that his Plantation was dissolved, some of his men slaine, some dead with sicknes, and the rest at Plimmouth, hee was perplexed in his minde about the matter; comminge as hee did with supply, and meanes to have rased their fortunes and his one exceedingly: and seeinge what had happened resolved to make some stay in the Plimmouth harbour.[463] And this suted to their purpose; wherefore the Brethren did congratulate with him[Pg 256] at his safe arrivall, and their best of entertainement for a A glosse upon the false text. swetning cast, deploring the disaster of his Plantation, and glozing upon the text, alledging the mischeivous intent of the Salvages there, which by freindly intelligence of their neighbours was discovered before it came to be full summed: so that they lost not all, allthough they saved not all: and this they pretended to proceede from the Fountaine of love and zeale to him and Christianity, and to chastise the insolency of the Salvages, of which that part had some dangerous persons. And this, as an article of the new creede of Canaan, would they have received of every new commer there to inhabit, that the Salvages are a dangerous people, subtill, secreat and mischeivous; and that it is dangerous to live seperated, but {114} rather together: and so be under their Lee, that none might trade for Beaver, but at their pleasure, as none doe or shall doe there: nay they will not be reduced to any other song yet of the Salvages to the southward of Plimmouth, because they would have none come there, sayinge that hee that will sit downe there must come stronge: but I have found the Massachussets Indian more full of humanity then the Christians; and haue had much better quarter with them; yet I observed not their humors, but they mine; althoug my great number that I landed were dissolved, and my Company as few as might be:[464] for I know that this falls out infallibly where two Nations meete, one must rule and the Where two nations meet one must rule the other must be ruled or no quietnes. other be ruled, before a peace can be hoped for: and for a Christian to submit to the rule of a Salvage, you will say,[Pg 257] is both shame and dishonor: at least it is my opinion, and my practice was accordingly, and I have the better quarter by the meanes thereof. The more Salvages the better quarter, the more Christians the worser quarter, I found; as all the indifferent minded Planters can testifie. Now, whiles the Merchant was ruminatinge on this mishapp, the Plimmouth Planters perceivinge that hee had furnished himselfe with excellent Commodities, fit for the Merchandise of the A Machivell plot. Country, (and holding it good to fish in trobled waters, and so get a snatch unseene,) practised in secret with some other in the land, whom they thought apt to imbrace the benefit The Vaile. of such a cheat, and it was concluded and resolved upon that all this shipp and goodes should be confiscated, for businesse done by him, the Lord knowes when, or where:[465] {115} a letter must be framed to them, and handes unto it, to be there warrant; this should shadow them.[Pg 258] That is the first practise; they will insane a man, and then pretend that Iustice must be done. They cause the Merchant (secure) to come a shore, and then take him in hold, shewing they are compelled unto it legally, and enter strait abord, peruse the Cargazowne, and then deliver up the Shipp and goodes confiscated. Charge of her to their Confederates: and how much lesse this is then Piraty, let any practise in the Admiralty be judge. The Merchant, his shipp and goodes confiscated, himselfe a prisoner and threatned so to be sent and conveyed to England, there to receave the somme of all that did belonge to him a malefactor, (and a great one to); this hee, good man, indured with patience longe time, untill the best[Pg 259] When every Conspirator had his share the shipp delivered againe. of all his goodes were quite dispersed, and every actor [had] his proportion; the Merchant was [then] inlarged; his shipp, a burthen to the owner now, his undertakinges in these partes beinge quite overthrowne, was redelivered, and Bonds taken not to prosecute. bondes of him were taken not to prosecute: hee, being greived hereat, betakes him to drive a trade betweene that and Virginea many yeares. The brethren, (sharpe witted,) had it spread by and by amongst his freinds in England, that Report Mr. Weston was mad in New England. the man was mad. So thought his wife, so thought his other freindes that had it from a Planter of the Towne. So was it thought of those, that did not know the Brethren Honest men in particular. could dissemble: why, thus they are all of them honest men in their particular, and every man, beinge bound to seeke anothers good, shall in the generall doe the best hee can to effect it, and so they may be excused I thinke.
This merchant, a man of value, arrived in the area of New Canaan and discovered that his plantation had fallen apart. Some of his men had been killed, others had died from illness, and the rest were at Plymouth. He was troubled about the situation since he had come with supplies and resources to significantly improve their fortunes and his own. Seeing what had happened, he decided to stay in Plymouth harbor.[463] This suited their intentions, so the brothers congratulated him[Pg 256] on his safe arrival, offering their best hospitality and expressing sorrow over the disaster of his plantation. They hinted at the malicious intent of the natives there, which had been uncovered through friendly intelligence from their neighbors before it could escalate into a full-blown issue. While they didn’t lose everything, they didn’t save it all either. They pretended this approach stemmed from their love and zeal for him and Christianity, aiming to deal with the boldness of the dangerous natives in that region. As part of the new faith of Canaan, they expected every newcomer meant to settle there to accept the idea that the natives were dangerous, cunning, secretive, and harmful; and that it was risky to live separately instead of together. They claimed that living together would ensure that no one could trade for beaver without their approval, as no one does or will there. In fact, they refused to entertain any other narrative regarding the natives south of Plymouth, insisting that anyone who wanted to settle there must be strong. However, I found that the Massachusetts Indians were more humane than the Christians and I had much better interactions with them; though, I noticed they focused on my behaviors rather than my opinions. Even though my large group had dwindled and my company had reduced to the smallest possible size:[464] I know this consistently happens where two nations meet—one must dominate while the other is dominated for any hope of peace. For a Christian to submit to the rule of a native, as you might say,[Pg 257] is both shameful and dishonorable. At least that’s my view, and my actions reflected that, and I had better outcomes as a result. The more natives there were, the better the outcomes; the more Christians there were, the worse it went, as all the fair-minded planters can attest. Now, while the merchant was reflecting on this misfortune, the Plymouth planters noticed he had equipped himself with excellent goods suitable for the local trade. A Machiavellian plot. Since they believed it was wise to exploit the troubled situation for profit, they secretly worked with others in the area who they thought were ready to benefit from such a deception. It was decided that all his ship and goods would be confiscated for business he had conducted, and only God knows when or where:[465] a letter had to be drafted for them to act as their justification; this would cover their actions.[Pg 258] That was the first tactic; they would drive a man insane, then claim justice must be served. They caused the merchant (thinking he was safe) to come ashore and then captured him, asserting they were forced to do this legally and promptly boarded his ship to inspect the cargo before handing it over to their allies. How much less than piracy this operation is, let anyone involved in admiralty judge. The merchant, having had his ship and goods confiscated and himself imprisoned, was threatened with being sent to England to receive what belonged to him as a criminal, and a serious one at that. He, poor man, endured this with patience for a long time until all his best goods were completely dispersed and every participant got their share; only then was the merchant freed. His ship, now a burden to him since his ventures in these areas were completely ruined, was returned to him, and he was required to sign agreements not to pursue any legal action against them.Bonds not to prosecute. Upset by this, he turned to trading between that area and Virginia for many years. The brothers, sharp-witted, quickly spread word among his friends in England that Report that Mr. Weston was angry in New England. he was mad. So thought his wife, and so did his other friends who heard it from a planter in the town. Thus, it was believed by those who did not know the brothers could dissemble. Why, they all considered themselves honest men in their own right, and each one, being obligated to seek the good of others, will in general do their best to achieve it, so I believe they could be excused.
{116} Chap. 7.
This man arrived in those parts, and, hearing newes of a Towne that was much praised, he was desirous to goe thither, and see how thinges stood; where his entertainement[Pg 260] Brave entertainement in a wildernes. was their best, I dare be bould to say: for, although they had but 3. Cowes in all,[467] yet had they fresh butter and a sallet of egges in dainty wise, a dish not common in a wildernes. There hee bestowed some time in the survey of this plantation. His new come servants, in the meane time, were tane to taske, to have their zeale appeare, and questioned what preacher was among their company; and finding none, did seeme to condole their estate as if undone, because no man among them had the guift to be in Ionas The meanes. steade, nor they the meanes to keepe them in that path so hard to keepe.
This man arrived in that area and, hearing news about a town that was highly praised, he was eager to go there and see how things were. His welcome[Pg 260] Warm welcome in the wild. was likely the best, I dare say: for, although they had only 3 cows in total,[467] they still had fresh butter and a fancy egg salad, a dish not common in a wilderness. He spent some time surveying this plantation. Meanwhile, his newly arrived servants were pressured to show their enthusiasm and were asked which preacher was among them; and upon finding none, they seemed to lament their situation as if they were lost, because no one among them had the gift to take Jonah's placeThe way. nor did they have the means to keep themselves on that difficult path.
Our Master, say they, reades the Bible and the word of God, and useth the booke of common prayer: but this is not the meanes, the answere is: the meanes, they crie, alas, poore Soules where is the meanes? you seeme as if betrayed, to be without the meanes: how can you be stayed from fallinge headlonge to perdition? Facilis descensus averni:[468] the booke of common prayer, sayd they, what poore thinge is that, for a man to reade in a booke? No, no, good sirs, I Booke learning despised. would you were neere us, you might receave comfort by in{117}struction: give me a man hath the guiftes of the spirit, not a booke in hand. I doe profess sayes[Pg 261] one, to live without the meanes is dangerous, the Lord doth know.
Our Master, they say, reads the Bible and the word of God, and uses the book of common prayer: but that’s not enough, they cry, alas, poor souls, where's the help? You seem like you’ve been betrayed, left without any support: how can you avoid falling straight into damnation? Facilis descensus averni:[468] the book of common prayer, they said, what good is that, just reading from a book? No, no, good sirs, I Book smarts are looked down on. wish you were closer, you could find comfort through guidance: give me a man with the gifts of the spirit, not just someone with a book in hand. I say, one of them professes, living without support is risky, the Lord knows that.
By these insinuations, like the Serpent, they did creepe and winde into the good opinion of the illiterate multitude, that were desirous to be freed and gone to them, no doubdt, (which some of them after confessed); and little good was to be done one them after this charme was used: now plotts and factions how they might get loose: and here was some 35. stout knaves; and some plotted how to steale Master Westons Villanous plots of knaves. barque, others, exasperated knavishly to worke, would practise how to gett theire Master to an Island, and there leave him; which hee had notice of, and fitted him to try what would be done; and steps aborde his shallop bound for Cape Anne, to the Massachussets, with an Hogshead of Wine; Sugar hee tooke along, the Sailes hoist up, and one of the Conspirators aboard to steere; who in the mid way pretended foule weather at the harboure mouth, and therefore, for a time, hee would put in to an Island neere, and make some stay where hee thought to tempt his Master to walke the woods, and so be gone: but their Master to prevent them caused the sales and oares to be brought a shore, to Prevented by discretion. make a tilt if neede should be, and kindled fire, broched that Hogshed, and caused them fill the can with lusty liqour, Claret sparklinge neate; which was not suffered to grow pale and flatt, but tipled of with quick dexterity: the Master And discovered in drinke. makes a shew of keepinge round, but with close lipps did seeme {118} to make longe draughts, knowinge the wine would make them Protestants; and so the plot was then at large disclosed and discovered, and they made drowsie; and the inconstant windes shiftinge at night did[Pg 262] force the kellecke home,[469] and billedge the boat, that they The Shallop billedged. were forced to leave her so, and cut downe trees that grew by the shore, to make Caffes: two of them went over by Two men of the Company cast away swim to shore upon trees. helpe of a fore saile almost a mile to the maine; the other two stayed five dayes after, till the windes would serve to fill the sailes. The first two went to cape Ann by land, and had fowle enough, and fowle wether by the way; the Islanders had fish enough, shel-fish and fire to roast, and they could not perish for lacke of foode, and wine they had to be sure; and by this you see they were not then in any want: the wine and goodes brought thence; the boat left there so billedgd that it was not worth the labor to be mended.
By these hints, like the Serpent, they crept and wormed their way into the good graces of the uneducated crowd who wanted to leave and join them, no doubt (which some of them later admitted); and it was hard to get anything good out of them after this charm was used: now there were plots and schemes on how they might escape: and there were some tough guys among them; some plotted how to steal Master Weston's boat, while others, acting sneakily, planned to get their Master to an island and leave him there; he was aware of this and prepared himself to see what would happen. He stepped aboard his small boat headed for Cape Anne, to the Massachusetts, with a barrel of wine; he also took along some sugar, raised the sails, and had one of the conspirators on board to steer; who, on the way, pretended there was bad weather at the harbor mouth and therefore decided to stop at a nearby island for a while, hoping to tempt his Master to go walk in the woods and disappear: but their Master, to prevent this, had the sails and oars brought ashore to set up a tent if necessary and kindled a fire, tapped that barrel, and had them fill the can with fine, sparkling claret wine; which was not allowed to go flat, but poured quickly: the Master pretended to keep watch, but with his lips closely pressed, he seemed to take long swigs, knowing the wine would make them drowsy; and so the plot was completely exposed and discovered, and they grew sleepy; and the shifting winds at night forced the small boat to return home and run aground, so they had to leave it there and cut down trees near the shore to make rafts: two of them swam about a mile to the main land using a foresail; the other two stayed five days longer until the winds were right to fill the sails. The first two went to Cape Ann over land and encountered foul weather along the way; the Islanders had plenty of fish, shellfish, and fire to roast, so they didn’t starve, and they had wine as well; this shows that they were not in need at that time: the wine and goods brought back from there; the boat was left so damaged that it was not worth the trouble to repair it.
Master Layford was at the Merchants chardge sent to Plimmouth plantation to be their Pastor: But the Brethren, before they would allow of it, would have him first renounce his calling to the office of the Ministery, received in England, as hereticall and Papisticall, (so hee confest,) and then to receive a new callinge from them, after their fantasticall invention:[471] {119} which hee refused, alledging and maintaining that his calling as it stood[Pg 263] was lawfull, and that hee would not renounce it; and so Iohn Oldam, his opinion was one the affirmative; and both together did maintaine the Church of England to be a true Church, although in some particulars, (they said,) defective; concludinge so against the Tenents there: and by this meanes cancelled theire good opinion amonst the number of the Seperatists, that stay they must not, lest they should be spies: and to fall fowle on this occation the Brethren thought it would betray their cause, and make it fall under censure, therefore against Master Layford they had found out some scandall to be laid on his former corse of life, to blemish that; and so, to conclude, hee was a spotted beast, and not to be allowed where they ordained to have the Passover kept so zealously: as for Iohn Oldam, they could see hee would be passionate and moody, and proove himselfe a mad Iack in his mood, and as soone mooved to be moody, and this impatience would Minister advantage to them to be ridd of him.
Master Layford was sent by the Merchants to Plymouth Plantation to be their Pastor. But the Brethren, before accepting him, insisted he first renounce his ministry calling from England, which they considered heretical and Papist (as he admitted), and then receive a new calling from them, based on their own unconventional ideas. He refused, arguing that his existing calling was legitimate and that he wouldn't renounce it. John Oldam supported him, believing the Church of England was a true church, although they admitted it had some flaws. This stance alienated them from the Separatists, who felt they couldn't stick around for fear of being seen as spies. The Brethren thought that opposing Master Layford would harm their cause and attract negative attention. So, they looked for some scandal from his past to tarnish his reputation. In summary, they portrayed him as a flawed individual not appropriate for the community they fiercely wanted to uphold. As for John Oldam, they noted his tendency to be quick-tempered and emotional, believing that his impatience would ultimately work in their favor to get rid of him.
Hanniball when hee had to doe with Fabius was kept in awe more by the patience of that one enemy, then by the Impatience confuted by example. resolution of the whole army: A well tempered enemy is a terrible enemy to incounter. They injoyne him to come to their needeles watch howse in person, and for refusinge give him a cracked Crowne for presse money, and make the New Plimmouth presse money. blood run downe about his eares; a poore trick, yet a good vaile, though Luscus may see thorough it; and, for his fur[Pg 264]ther behaviour in the Case, proceed to sentence {120} him with banishment, which was performed after a solemne invention in this manner: A lane of Musketiers was made, The Solemnity of banishment. and hee compelled in scorne to passe along betweene, and to receave a bob upon the bumme be every musketier; and then a board a shallop, and so convayed to Wessaguscus shoare, and staid at Massachussets: to whome Iohn Layford and some few more did resort; where Master Layford freely executed his office and preached every Lords day, and yet maintained his wife and children foure or five upon his industry there, with the blessing of God and the plenty of the Land, without the helpe of his auditory, in an honest and laudable manner; till hee was wearied and made to leave the Country.[472]
Hannibal, when dealing with Fabius, was kept in check more by the patience of that one enemy than by the determination of the entire army. A well-tempered enemy is a formidable opponent to face. They forced him to come to their pointless watchhouse in person, and for refusing, they gave him a battered crown as press money, and made the blood run down around his ears; a poor trick, yet a good disguise, even though Luscus might see through it; and for his further behavior in the matter, they went on to sentence him to banishment. This was carried out in a solemn manner: a line of musketeers was formed, and he was forced to walk between them, receiving a slap on the backside from each musketier; and then he boarded a shallop and was taken to Wessaguscus shore, and stayed at Massachusetts, where John Layford and a few others gathered. Master Layford freely did his duty and preached every Sunday, while also supporting his wife and four or five children through his own efforts there, with God’s blessing and the land's abundance, without reliance on his congregation, in an honest and commendable way; until he got tired and had to leave the country.
Children, and the fruit of the Wombe, are said in holy writt to be an inheritance that commeth of the Lord; then they must be coupled in Gods name first, and not as this, and some other, have done.
Children, and the fruit of the womb, are said in holy scripture to be a blessing that comes from the Lord; therefore, they should be brought together in God's name first, not like this, and as some others have done.
They are as arrowes in the hand of a Gyant; and happy, saith David, is the man that hath his quiver full of them; and by that rule, happy is that Land, and blessed to, that is apt and fit for increase of children.
They are like arrows in the hand of a giant; and happy, says David, is the man who has his quiver full of them; and by that standard, happy is that land, and blessed too, that is suitable and ready for an increase in children.
I have shewed you before, in the second part of the discourse, how apt it is for the increase of Minerals, Vegetables, and sensible Creatures.
I have shown you earlier, in the second part of the discussion, how suitable it is for the growth of minerals, plants, and living creatures.
Now I will shew you how apt New Canaan is like{121}wise for the increase of the reasonable Creatures; Children, of all riches, being the principall: and I give you this for an instance.
Now I will show you how suitable New Canaan is like{121}for the growth of rational beings; children, being the most precious of all resources: and I’ll give you this as an example.
This Country of New Canaan in seaven yeares time could show more Children livinge, that have beene borne there, then in 27. yeares could be shewen in Virginea;[474] yet here are but a handful of weomen landed, to that of Virginea.
This country of New Canaan, in seven years, could show more living children born there than Virginia could in 27 years; yet here there are only a few women landed compared to Virginia.
The Country doth afford such plenty of Lobsters and other delicate shellfish, and Venus is said to be borne of the Sea; or else it was some sallet herbe proper to the Climate, or the fountaine at Weenaseemute[475] made her become teeming here that had tried a campe royall in other partes where shee had been; and yet never the neere, till shee came in to New Canaan.
The country has an abundance of lobsters and other tasty shellfish, and it's said that Venus was born from the sea; or maybe it was some local vegetable suited to the climate, or the spring at Weenaseemute[475] that made her fertile here after she had experienced royal camps in other places she had been; yet she never got close until she arrived in New Canaan.
Shee was delivered, (in a voyage to Virginea,) about Bussardes bay, to west of Cape Cod, where shee had a Sonne Dead and buried. borne, but died without baptisme and was buried; and being a thinge remarkable, had this Epitaph followinge made of purpose to memorize the worth of the persons.
She was delivered, on a voyage to Virginia, about Buzzard's Bay, to the west of Cape Cod, where she had a son Gone for good. born, but died without baptism and was buried; and as this was a remarkable occurrence, this epitaph was created to honor the worth of the individuals.
EPITAPH.
{122} Chap. 10.[476]
Of a man indued with many spetiall guifts sent over to be Master of the Ceremonies.
About a man gifted with many special talents sent over to be Master of Ceremonies.
This was a man approoved of the Brethren, both for his zeale and guiftes, yet but a Bubble, and at the publike Chardge conveyed to New England, I thinke to be Master of the Ceremonies betweene the Natives, and the Stenography one guift. Planters: for hee applied himselfe cheifly to pen the language downe in Stenography: But there for want of use, which hee rightly understood not, all was losse of labor;[Pg 267] somethinge it was when next it came to view, but what hee could not tell.
This was a man approved by the Brethren for his zeal and gifts, yet he was just a show-off, sent to New England at public expense, I believe, to be the Master of Ceremonies between the Natives and the Stenography is one gift. Planters: He mainly focused on writing down the language in shorthand. However, due to lack of use, which he didn’t quite understand, it all became a waste of effort; there was something when it was seen again, but he couldn't figure out what it was. [Pg 267]
This man, Master Bubble, was in the time of Iohn Oldams absence made the howse Chaplaine there, and every night hee made use of his guifts, whose oratory luld his auditory Oratory another guift. fast a sleepe, as Mercuries pipes did Argus eies: for, when hee was in, they sayd hee could not tell how to get out; nay, hee would hardly out till hee were fired out, his zeale was such: (one fire they say drives out another): hee would become a great Merchant, and by any thinge that A great Merchant a third guift. was to be sold so as hee might have day and be trusted never so litle time: the price it seemed hee stood not much upon, but the day: for to his freind hee shewed commodities, so priced as caused him to blame the buyer, till the man this Bubble did declare that it was tane up at day, {123} and did rejoyce in the bargaine, insistinge on the day; the day, yea, marry, quoth his friend, if you have doomesday for payment you are then well to passe. But if he had not, it were as good hee had; they were payed all alike.
This man, Master Bubble, was appointed the house chaplain during John Oldam's absence, and every night he showcased his talents, whose speeches lulled his audience to sleep, just as Mercury’s pipes did to Argus’s eyes. They said that when he was inside, he couldn’t figure out how to leave; in fact, he would hardly leave until he was practically kicked out, his enthusiasm was so strong. They claimed that one fire drives out another. He was destined to be a great merchant, always looking for anything to sell that would allow him to have daylight and trust, even for the briefest time. The price didn’t seem to matter much to him, just the day: he showed his friend some goods which were priced in a way that made him criticize the buyer until Master Bubble revealed that it was all about the day, and the man rejoiced in the bargain, insisting on the day. "The day? Well," questioned his friend, "if you have doomsday for payment, then you're in good shape. But if not, it would be better if you did; they all get paid the same way."
And now this Bubbles day is become a common proverbe. Hee obtained howse roome at Passonagessit and remooved thether, because it stood convenient for the Beaver trade: and the rather because the owner of Passonagessit had no Corne left, and this man seemed a bigg boned man, and therefore thought to be a good laborer, and to have store of corne; but, contrary wise, hee had none at all, and hoped upon this freind his host: thithere were brought the trophies Trophies of honor. of this Master Bubbles honor, his water tankard and his Porters basket, but no provision; so that one gunne did[Pg 268] serve to helpe them both to meat; and now the time for fowle was almost past.
And now this Bubbles day has become a common saying. He got a place to stay at Passonagessit and moved there because it was convenient for the Beaver trade; plus, the owner of Passonagessit had no corn left, and this man looked big and strong, so people thought he would be a good worker and have plenty of corn. But, on the contrary, he had none at all and was relying on his host for help. There were brought the trophies of Master Bubbles' honor, his water tankard and his porter's basket, but no food; so one gun served to help both of them with their meals, and now the season for fowl was almost over.
This man and his host at dinner, Bubble begins to say grace; yea, and a long one to, till all the meate was cold; hee would not give his host leave to say grace: belike, hee thought mine host past grace, and further learned as many other Schollers are: but in the usage and custome of this blinde oratory his host tooke himselfe abused, and the whiles fell to and had halfe done before this man Bubble would open his eies to see what stood afore him, which made him more cautius, and learned that brevis oratio penetrat Cælum. Together Bubbles and hee goes in the Canaw to Nut Island[477] for brants, and there his host makes a shotte and breakes the winges of many: Bubble, {124} in hast and single handed, paddels out like a Cow in a cage: his host cals back to rowe two handed like to a pare of oares; and, before this could be performed, the fowle had time to swimme to other flockes, and so to escape: the best part of the pray being lost mayd his host to mutter at him, and so to parte for that time discontended.
This man and his host at dinner, Bubble starts to say grace; a really long one too, until all the food is cold. He wouldn’t let his host say grace: probably, he thought his host was beyond grace and just as learned as many other scholars are. But in the practice of this blind oratory, his host felt insulted, and meanwhile, started eating and had almost finished before this man Bubble could open his eyes to see what was in front of him. This made him more cautious, and he learned that brevis oratio penetrat Cælum. Together, Bubbles and he head out in the canoe to Nut Island[477] for brants, and there his host takes a shot and breaks the wings of many birds. Bubble, {124} in a hurry and paddling alone, moves out like a cow in a barn: his host calls back to paddle with both hands like a pair of oars; and before this could be done, the birds had the chance to swim to other flocks and escape. The best part of the catch being lost made his host grumble at him, and they parted for the time feeling dissatisfied.
Chap. 11.
Of a Composition made by the Sachem for a Theft committed by some of his men, shewinge their honest meaninge.
About a letter written by the chief regarding a theft committed by some of his men, showing their good intentions.
The owner of Passonagessit, to have the benefit of company, left his habitation in the Winter and reposed at Wessaguscus, (to his cost): meane time, in the Depth of[Pg 269] Winter, the neighbour Salvages, accustomed to buy foode, The Salvages betake the howse & take the Corne. came to the howse, (for that intent perhaps,) and peepinge in all the windowes, (then unglased,) espied corne, but no body to sell the same; and having company and helpe at hand did make a shift to get into the howse, and, take out corne to serve but for the present, left enough behinde: the Sachem having knowledge of the facte, and being advertised likewise of the displeasure that had ben conceaved by the Proprietor thereof at this offence, prepares a Messenger, the Salvage that had lived in England, and sends him with commission for the trespasse of his men, who had tenne skinnes perposed {125} for it to bee payd by a day certaine: The Sachem, at the time appointed, bringes the Beaver to Wessaguscus where the owner lived, but just then was gone abroade: meane time the skinnes were by the Wessaguscus men gelded, and the better halfe by them juggled away before the owner came; and hee by the Actors perswaded A dishonest tricke. to bee contended with the rest, who not so pleased did draw the Sachem then to make a new agreement, and so to pay his remnant left in hand, and tenne skinnes more by a new day asigned, and then to bringe them to Passonagessit; but the Wessaguscus men went the day before to the Salvages with this sayinge, that they were sent to call upon him there for payement; and received tenne skinnes, and tooke a Salvage there to justifie that at their howse the owner stayed the while; hee verified this, because hee saw the man before at Wessaguscus: the Sachem did beleive the tale, and at that time delivered up tenne skinnes on that behalfe, in full dischardge of all demandes against the trespasse and the trespassers, to them; who consented to him, and them, to[Pg 270] the owner, and kept nine[478] to themselves, and made the A consenting tricke. The Heathen more just, then the Christians. Salvage take the tenth, and give the owner all that yet was to bee had, themselves confessinge their demaunds for him, and that there was but onely one as yet prepared: so that by this you may easily perceive the uncivilized people are more just than the civilized.
The owner of Passonagessit, wanting company, left his home in the winter and stayed at Wessaguscus, which cost him. Meanwhile, during the depth of[Pg 269] winter, the local Indigenous people, who usually bought food, came to the house. They looked through all the unglazed windows, saw corn, but found no one to sell it. With help nearby, they managed to get into the house and took some corn just for their needs, leaving plenty behind. The Sachem learned about this event and was informed of the owner's anger regarding the incident. He prepared a messenger, an Indigenous person who had lived in England, to address the wrongdoing of his men, who were to pay with ten beaver pelts by a certain day. The Sachem brought the pelts to Wessaguscus at the scheduled time, but the owner had just stepped out. Meanwhile, the people of Wessaguscus skinned the beaver and had already tricked away the better half before the owner arrived. They persuaded the owner to be satisfied with what was left, although he was not very happy and urged the Sachem to make a new agreement, promising to pay the remaining amount and ten more pelts by a new deadline, to be delivered to Passonagessit. However, the Wessaguscus men went the day before to the Indigenous people with a claim that they were sent to ask for payment, received ten pelts, and brought an Indigenous person as a witness that the owner was present at their house. This person confirmed it because he had seen the man earlier at Wessaguscus. The Sachem believed their story and released ten pelts as payment, settling all claims against the trespass and the trespassers to them, who agreed with him and kept nine[478] for themselves, while giving the owner everything else that was still available, admitting their requests were only for him, and that only one was prepared at that time: so, by this, you can clearly see that the uncivilized people are more just than the civilized.
{126} Chap. 12.
Of a voyadge made by the Master of the Ceremonies of New Canaan to Neepenett, from whence hee came away; and of the manifold dangers hee escaped.
About a journey taken by the Master of Ceremonies of New Canaan to Neepenett, from which he returned; and the numerous dangers he escaped.
This woorthy member Master Bubble, a new Master of the Ceremonies, having a conceipt in his head that hee had hatched a new device for the purchase of Beaver, beyond Imagination, packes up a sacke full of odde implements, and without any company but a couple of Indians for Two Salvage guides conduct Iohn, to Neepenett alone. guides, (and therefore you may, if you please, beeleive they are so dangerous as the Brethren of Plimmouth give it out,) hee betakes him to his progresse into the Inlande for Beaver, with his carriadge on his shoulders like Milo: his guides and hee in processe of time come to the place appointed, which was about Neepenett,[479] thereabouts being more Beavers to be had then this Milo could carry, and both his journey men: glad hee was good man, and his guides were willing to pleas[Pg 271]ure him: there the Salvages stay: night came on, but, before they were inclined to sleepe, this good man Master Bubble had an evation crept into his head, by misapplying the Salvages actions, that hee must needs be gone in all hast, yea and without his errand: hee purposed to doe it so cunningely that his flight should not {127} be suspected: hee leaves his shooes in the howse, with all his other implements, and flies: as hee was on his way, to increase his feare, suggestinge himselfe that hee was pressed[480] by a company of Indians and that there shafts were let fly as thick as haile at him, hee puts of his breeches and puts them one his head, for to save him from the shafts that flew after him so thick that no man could perceave them, and cryinge out, avoyd Satan, what have yee to doe with mee! thus running one his way without his breeches hee was pittifully scratched with the brush of the underwoods, as hee wandred up and downe in unknowne wayes: The Salvages in the meane time put up all his implements in the sack hee left behinde and brought them to Wessaguscus, where they thought to have found him; but, understanding hee was not returned, were ferefull what to doe, and what would be conceaved of the English was become of this mazed man, the Master of the Ceremonies; and were in consultation of the matter. One of the Salvages was of opinion the English would suppose him to be made away; fearefull hee was to come in sight. The other, better acquainted with the English, (having lived some time in England,[481]) was more confident, and[Pg 272] hee perswaded his fellow that the English would be satisfied with relation of the truth, as having had testimony of his fidelity. So they boldly adventured to shew what they had They take a note of what was in the sack. brougt and how the matter stood. The English, (when the sack was opened,) did take a note in writing of all the particulers that were in the sack; and heard what was by the Salvages related of the acci{128}dents: but, when his shoes were showne, it was thought hee would not have departed without his shoes; and therefore they did conceave that Master Bubble was made away by some sinister practise of the Salvages, who unadvisedly had bin culpable of a crime which now they sought to excuse; and straightly chardged the Salvages to finde him out againe, and bring him dead, Mr. Bubble must be found againe or else they shall be destroyed. or alive, else their wifes and children should be destroyed. The poore Salvages, being in a pittifull perplexity, caused their Countrymen to seeke out for this maz’d man; who, being in short time found, was brought to Wessaguscus; where hee made a discourse of his travels, and of the perrillous passages, which did seeme to be no lesse dangerous then these of that worthy Knight Errant, Don Quixote,[482] and how miraculously hee had bin preserved; and, in conclusion, lamented the greate losse of his goods, whereby hee thought himselfe undone.
This worthy guy, Master Bubble, a new Master of Ceremonies, had an idea in his head that he had come up with a clever plan to buy Beaver, beyond anyone's imagination. He packs up a bag full of strange tools and, with nothing but a couple of Indian guides—who, if you want, you can believe are as dangerous as the folks in Plymouth say—he sets off on his journey inland for Beaver, carrying all his gear on his shoulders like Milo. Eventually, he and his guides reach the designated spot around Neepenett, where there were more Beavers than this Milo could carry. Both he and his guides were glad, and they were all happy to help him out. When night fell, before they were ready to sleep, this good man Master Bubble suddenly got a wild idea in his head, misinterpreting the actions of the Indians, that he absolutely had to leave in a hurry, even without completing what he set out to do. He decided to sneak away so that no one would suspect his departure. He leaves his shoes at the house along with all his other gear and runs off. As he was fleeing, to heighten his fear—fooling himself into thinking he was being pursued by a group of Indians who were shooting arrows at him like hail—he takes off his pants and puts them on his head to protect himself from the imaginary arrows flying after him so fast that no one could see them. While running away without his pants, he got scratched up pretty badly by the underbrush as he stumbled around in unknown paths. Meanwhile, the Indians picked up all his gear and put it in the sack he left behind, bringing it to Wessaguscus, where they thought to find him. But when they discovered he hadn’t returned, they panicked about what the English would think happened to this bewildered Master of Ceremonies; they started discussing what to do. One of the Indians thought the English would assume he had been killed, and he was too scared to show up. The other, who was better acquainted with the English (having lived in England for a while), was more confident and argued that the English would be satisfied with the truth since they knew he was trustworthy. So they bravely decided to show what they had. When they opened the sack, the English took notes of everything inside and listened to the Indians recount the events. But when Master Bubble's shoes were shown, it was thought he wouldn’t have left without them, leading them to believe that he must have been harmed by some underhanded actions of the Indians, who might have inadvertently committed a crime they were now trying to explain. They charged the Indians to find him again and bring him back, dead or alive, or else their wives and children would face dire consequences. The poor Indians, caught in a terrible predicament, got others from their community to search for this confused man, who was quickly found and brought back to Wessaguscus. There, he shared tales of his adventures and the dangerous encounters he had, which seemed just as perilous as those of the legendary knight errant, Don Quixote, and how miraculously he had survived. In the end, he lamented the great loss of his belongings, feeling utterly ruined by it.
The perticuler whereof being demaunded, it appeared that the Salvages had not diminished any part of them; no, not so much as one bit of bread: the number being knowne, and the fragments laid together, it appeared all the bisket[Pg 273] was preserved, and not any diminished at all: whereby the Master of the Ceremonies was overjoyed, and the whole Company made themselves merry at his discourse of all his perrillous adventures.
The specific details being asked about revealed that the locals had not taken any of the supplies—not even a single piece of bread. When the total was calculated and the leftover pieces gathered, it showed that all the biscuits[Pg 273] were intact, and nothing was missing at all. This made the Master of the Ceremonies really happy, and the whole group enjoyed themselves listening to his stories of all his dangerous adventures.
And by this you may observe whether the Salvage people are not full of humanity, or whether they are a dangerous people, as Master Bubble and the rest of his tribe would perswade you.
And by this, you can see whether the Salvage people are truly compassionate or if they are as dangerous as Master Bubble and his group would have you believe.
{129} Chap. 13.
Of a lamentable fit of Mellancolly that the Barren doe fell into, (after the death of her infant, seeing herselfe despised of her Sweete hart,) whereof shee was cured.
Of a sad episode of melancholy that the barren doe fell into, (after the death of her baby, feeling ignored by her beloved,) from which she was cured.
Whether this goodly creature of incontinency went to worke upon even termes like Phillis, or noe, it does not appeare by any Indenture of covenants then extant; whereby shee might legally challenge the performance of any compleate Marriage at his hands that had bin tradeing with her, as Demopheon here to fore had bin with his ostis.[483]
Whether this charming creature of uncontrollable desire acted in a way similar to Phillis, or not, is unclear from any existing agreements at that time; by which she could legally demand the fulfillment of any complete marriage from him, as Demopheon had done with his host. [483]
Neverthelesse, (for his future advantage,) shee indeavoured, (like Phillis,) to gaine this Demopheon all to herselfe;[Pg 274] who, (as it seemes,) did meane nothing lesse by leaving her for the next commer, that had any minde to coole his courage by that meanes; the whipping post, (as it seemes,) at that time not being in publike use for such kinde of Cony katchers; but seeing herselfe rejected, shee grew into such a passion of Mellancolly, on a sodaine, that it was thought shee would exhibit a petition for redresse to grim Pluto, who had set her a worke; and knowing that the howse of fate has Shee cannot one the sodaine resolve which dore to goe in att. many entrances, shee was pusseld to finde the neerest way. Shee could not resolve on a sodaine which doore would soonest bring her to his presence handsomely.
Nevertheless, (for her future benefit,) she tried, (like Phillis,) to win this Demopheon all to herself;[Pg 274] who, (it seems,) intended anything but by leaving her for the next person who wanted to boost his confidence that way; the whipping post, (it appears,) was not in public use at that time for such kinds of tricks; but feeling rejected, she fell into such a sudden fit of melancholy that it was thought she would ask grim Pluto for help, who had put her to work; and knowing that the house of fate has She can’t just suddenly decide which door to go through. many entrances, she was puzzled trying to find the quickest way. She couldn't suddenly decide which door would lead her to his presence gracefully.
{130} If shee should make way with a knife, shee thought shee might spoyle her drinking in after ages; if by poyson, shee thought it might prolonge her passage thether; if by drowning, shee thought Caron might come the while with his boate, and waft her out of sight; if shee should tie up her complaint in a halter, shee thought the Ropmakers would take exceptions against her good speede. And in this manner shee debated with herselfe, and demurred upon the matter: So that shee did appeare willing enough, but a woman of small resolution.
{130} If she decided to use a knife, she thought it might ruin her ability to drink in the future; if by poison, she thought it might prolong her suffering; if by drowning, she thought Charon might come with his boat and take her out of sight; if she hanged herself, she worried that the rope makers would have complaints about her success. And in this way, she debated with herself and hesitated on the decision: So she appeared willing enough, but was a woman of little resolve.
Which thing when it was publikely knowne, made many come to comfort her. One amongst the rest was by hir requested, on her behalfe, to write to her late unkinde Demopheon. The Gentleman, being merrily disposed, in steed of writing an heroicall Epistle composed this Elegi, for a memoriall of some mirth upon the Circumstance of the matter, to be sent unto hir, as followeth:
Which thing, when it became public knowledge, caused many to come and comfort her. One of them, at her request, was asked to write to her unkind uncle Demopheon. The gentleman, in a cheerful mood, instead of composing a grand letter, wrote this elegy to serve as a light-hearted reminder of the situation, which was to be sent to her, as follows:
CARMEN ELEGIACVM.
After this, the water of the fountaine at Ma-re Mount was thought fit to be applyed unto her for a remedy, shee willingly used according to the quality thereof.
After this, the water from the fountain at Ma-re Mount was considered suitable as a remedy for her, and she willingly used it as directed.
And when this Elegy came to be divulged, shee was so conscious of her crime that shee put up her pipes, and with the next shipp shee packt away to Virginea, (her former habitation,) quite cured of her mellancolly, with the helpe of the water of the fountaine at Ma-re Mount.
And when this Elegy was revealed, she was so aware of her guilt that she put away her musical instruments, and with the next ship, she packed up and left for Virginia (her old home), completely cured of her melancholy, thanks to the water from the fountain at Ma-re Mount.
The Inhabitants of Pasonagessit, (having translated the name of their habitation from that ancient Salvage name to Ma-re Mount,[485] and being resolved to have the new name confirmed for a memorial to after ages,) did devise amongst themselves to have it performed in a solemne manner, with Revels and merriment after the old English custome; [they] prepared to sett up a Maypole upon the festivall day A Maypole. of Philip and Iacob, and therefore brewed a barrell of excellent beare and provided a case of bottles, to be spent, with other good cheare, for all commers of that day. And because they would have it in a compleat forme, they had prepared a song fitting to the time and present occasion. And upon Mayday they brought the Maypole to the place appointed,[Pg 277] with drumes, gunnes, pistols and other fitting instruments, for that purpose; and there erected it with the help of Salvages, that came thether of purpose to see the manner of our Revels. A goodly pine tree of 80. foote longe was reared up, with a peare of buckshorns nayled one somewhat neare unto the top of it: where it stood, as a faire sea marke for directions how to finde out the way to mine Hoste of Ma-re Mount.
The people of Pasonagessit, having changed the name of their settlement from that ancient Native name to Ma-re Mount,[485] and determined to have the new name officially recognized as a reminder for future generations, decided to celebrate it in a grand way, with festivities and fun following the old English tradition. They planned to set up a Maypole for the festival day of Philip and Jacob, so they brewed a barrel of excellent beer and prepared a case of bottles, along with other good food and drinks for everyone to enjoy that day. To make the celebration complete, they wrote a fitting song for the occasion. On May Day, they brought the Maypole to the designated place,[Pg 277] accompanied by drums, guns, pistols, and other appropriate instruments for the purpose; and they set it up with the help of Native people who came specifically to see how they celebrated. A tall pine tree measuring 80 feet was raised, with a pair of deer antlers nailed near the top: it stood as a beautiful landmark to help find the way to the innkeeper of Ma-re Mount.
And because it should more fully appeare to what end it was placed there, they had a poem in readines made, which was fixed to the Maypole, to shew the new name confirmed upon that plantation; which, allthough it were made according to the occurrents {133} of the time, it, being Enigmattically composed, pusselled the Seperatists most pittifully to expound it, which, (for the better information of the reader,) I have here inserted.
And to make it clearer why it was there, they had a poem ready that was attached to the Maypole to show the new name given to that settlement. Although it was written based on the events of the time, its puzzling composition really confused the Separatists trying to interpret it, which I have included here for the reader's benefit.
THE POEM.
{134} The setting up of this Maypole was a lamentable spectacle to the precise seperatists, that lived at new Plimmouth. They termed it an Idoll; yea, they called it The Maypole called an Idoll the Calfe of Horeb. the Calfe of Horeb, and stood at defiance with the place, naming it Mount Dagon; threatning to make it a woefull mount and not a merry mount.
{134} The erection of this Maypole was a troubling sight for the strict separatists living in New Plymouth. They called it an idol; in fact, they referred to it as The Maypole is referred to as an idol, the Calf of Horeb. the Calf of Horeb, and openly opposed the place, labeling it Mount Dagon; threatening to turn it into a sorrowful mountain instead of a joyful one.
The Riddle, for want of Oedipus, they could not expound; onely they made some explication of part of it, and sayd it was meant by Sampson Iob, the carpenter of the shipp that[Pg 279] brought over a woman to her husband, that had bin there longe before and thrived so well that hee sent for her and her children to come to him; where shortly after hee died: having no reason, but because of the sound of those two words; when as, (the truth is,) the man they applyed it to was altogether unknowne to the Author.
The riddle, lacking Oedipus, they couldn't solve; they only offered an explanation for part of it, claiming it referred to Samson Job, the carpenter of the ship that[Pg 279] brought over a woman to her husband, who had been there long before and was doing so well that he sent for her and their children to join him; shortly after, he died, not for any reason, but only because of the sound of those two words; when, in reality, the man they linked it to was completely unknown to the author.
There was likewise a merry song made, which, (to make their Revells more fashionable,) was sung with a Corus, every man bearing his part; which they performed in a daunce, hand in hand about the Maypole, whiles one of the Company sung and filled out the good liquor, like gammedes and Iupiter.
There was also a cheerful song created, which, to make their celebrations more stylish, was sung with a chorus, with everyone taking their turn; they performed it in a dance, hand in hand around the Maypole, while one of the group sang and poured the drinks, like Ganymede and Jupiter.
THE SONGE.
This harmeles mirth made by younge men, (that lived in hope to have wifes brought over to them, that would save them a laboure to make a voyage to fetch any over,) was much distasted of the precise Seperatists, that keepe much a doe about the tyth of Muit and Cummin, troubling their braines more then reason would require about things that are indifferent: and from that time sought occasion against my {136} honest Host of Ma-re Mount, to overthrow his ondertakings and to destroy his plantation quite and cleane. But because they presumed with their imaginary gifts, (which they have out of Phaos box,[487]) they could expound hidden misteries, to convince them of blindnes, as well in this as in other matters of more consequence, I will illustrate the poem, according to the true intent of the authors of these Revells, so much distasted by those Moles.
This harmless fun created by young men, who hoped to have wives brought over to them so they wouldn’t have to make a trip to fetch anyone, was greatly disliked by the strict Separatists, who fussed a lot over the tithe of mint and cumin, worrying more than necessary about trivial things. Since that time, they looked for opportunities to undermine my honest Host of Ma-re Mount and completely destroy his undertakings and plantation. But because they thought their imagined gifts, which they got from Pandora's box, could help them interpret hidden mysteries and prove others blind, both in this and in other more significant matters, I will clarify the poem according to the true intent of the authors of these Revels, which were so disdained by those Moles.
Oedipus is generally receaved for the absolute reader of riddles, who is invoaked: Silla and Caribdis are two danger[Pg 281]ous places for seamen to incounter, neere unto Vennice; and have bin by poets formerly resembled to man and wife. The like licence the author challenged for a paire of his nomination, the one lamenting for the losse of the other as Niobe for her children. Amphitrite is an arme of the Sea, by which the newes was carried up and downe of a rich widow, now to be tane up or laid downe. By Triton is the fame spread that caused the Suters to muster, (as it had bin to Penellope of Greece;) and, the Coast lying circuler, all our passage to and froe is made more convenient by Sea then Land. Many aimed at this marke; but hee that played Proteus best and could comply with her humor must be the man that would carry her; and hee had need have Sampsons strenght to deale with a Dallila, and as much patience as Iob that should come there, for a thing that I did observe in the life-time of the former.
Oedipus is generally recognized as the ultimate riddle solver, who is called upon: Scylla and Charybdis are two dangerous spots for sailors to encounter, near Venice; and poets in the past have compared them to a married couple. The author took similar liberty for a pair of his own choosing, with one mourning the loss of the other like Niobe for her children. Amphitrite is a part of the sea, through which news about a wealthy widow was circulated, ready to be taken up or set aside. Triton spread the word that led to the gathering of suitors, just as it did for Penelope of Greece; and since the coast is circular, our journeys back and forth are much easier by sea than by land. Many aimed at this goal, but the one who could adapt best to her whims, like Proteus, must be the one to win her over; and he would need Sampson's strength to deal with a Delilah, along with as much patience as Job to make it there, based on what I observed during the former's lifetime.
But marriage and hanging, (they say,) comes by desteny and Scogans choise[488] tis better [than] none at all. Hee that {137} playd Proteus, (with the helpe of Priapus,) put their noses out of joynt, as the Proverbe is.
But marriage and hanging, they say, come by destiny and Scogan's choice—it’s better than none at all. He who played Proteus, with the help of Priapus, put their noses out of joint, as the proverb goes.
And this the whole company of the Revellers at Ma-re Mount knew to be the true sence and exposition of the riddle that was fixed to the Maypole, which the Seperatists were at defiance with. Some of them affirmed that the first institution thereof was in memory of a whore;[489] not knowing that it was a Trophe erected at first in honor of Maja, the Lady of learning which they despise, vilifying the two[Pg 282] universities with uncivile termes, accounting what is there obtained by studdy is but unnecessary learning; not considering that learninge does inable mens mindes to converse with eliments of a higher nature then is to be found within the habitation of the Mole.
And the entire group of the Revellers at Ma-re Mount understood that this was the true meaning and explanation of the riddle attached to the Maypole, which the Separatists were openly challenging. Some of them claimed that its original purpose was to commemorate a woman they labeled a whore; not realizing that it was actually a trophy initially established in honor of Maja, the Lady of learning, whom they scorned, disparaging the two universities with rude terms, viewing the knowledge gained there as merely unnecessary learning; failing to recognize that education allows people's minds to engage with higher concepts than those found within the realm of the Mole.
The Seperatists, envying the prosperity and hope of the Plantation at Ma-re Mount, (which they perceaved beganne to come forward, and to be in a good way for gaine in the Beaver trade,) conspired together against mine Host especially, (who was the owner of that Plantation,) and made up a party against him; and mustred up what aide they could, accounting of him as of a great Monster.
The Separatists, envious of the success and potential of the plantation at Ma-re Mount, which they saw was starting to thrive and was in a good position for profit in the beaver trade, plotted against the owner of that plantation, who was my host. They formed a group against him and gathered whatever support they could, viewing him as a significant threat.
{138} Many threatening speeches were given out both against his person and his Habitation, which they divulged should be consumed with fire: And taking advantage of the time when his company, (which seemed little to regard theire threats,) were gone up into the Inlands to trade with the Salvages for Beaver, they set upon my honest host at a place called Wessaguscus, where, by accident, they found him. The inhabitants there were in good hope of the subvertion of the plantation at Mare Mount, (which they principally aymed at;) and the rather because mine host was a[Pg 283] man that indeavoured to advaunce the dignity of the Church of England; which they, (on the contrary part,) would laboure to vilifie with uncivile termes: enveying against the sacred booke of common prayer, and mine host that used it in a laudable manner amongst his family, as a practise of piety.
{138} Many threatening speeches were made about him and his home, which they claimed should be burned down. Taking advantage of the fact that his companions, who seemed to dismiss their threats, had gone inland to trade with the Native Americans for beaver, they attacked my honest host at a place called Wessaguscus, where they happened to find him. The locals there were hopeful about the fall of the plantation at Mare Mount, which was their main target; especially because my host was a[Pg 283] man who tried to promote the dignity of the Church of England, which they sought to insult with disrespectful language. They were resentful of the sacred Book of Common Prayer, which my host used respectfully among his family as a practice of piety.
There hee would be a meanes to bringe sacks to their mill, (such is the thirst after Beaver,) and helped the conspiratores to surprise mine host, (who was there all alone;) and they chardged him, (because they would seeme to have some reasonable cause against him to sett a glosse upon their mallice,) with criminall things; which indeede had beene done by such a person, but was of their conspiracy; mine host demaunded of the conspirators who it was that was author of that information, that seemed to be their ground for what they now intended. And because they answered they would not tell him, hee as peremptorily replyed, that hee would not say whether he had, or he had not done as they had bin informed.
There he would be a way to bring sacks to their mill, (such is the craving for Beaver,) and helped the conspirators to ambush the innkeeper, (who was there all alone;) and they charged him, (because they wanted to make it look like they had a valid reason against him to justify their malice,) with criminal acts; which indeed had been committed by someone, but was part of their conspiracy. The innkeeper asked the conspirators who it was that provided that information, which seemed to be their basis for what they were planning. And since they replied they wouldn’t tell him, he firmly stated that he wouldn’t say whether he had done what they had been told.
{139} The answere made no matter, (as it seemed,) whether it had bin negatively or affirmatively made; for they had resolved what hee should suffer, because, (as they boasted,) they were now become the greater number: they had shaked of their shackles of servitude, and were become Masters, and masterles people.
{139} The answer didn’t really matter, whether it was negative or positive; they had decided what he would go through because, as they claimed, they were now the majority. They had shaken off the chains of servitude and had become masters, and a people without masters.
It appeares they were like beares whelpes in former time, when mine hosts plantation was of as much strength as theirs, but now, (theirs being stronger,) they, (like overgrowne beares,) seemed monsterous. In breife, mine host must indure to be their prisoner untill they could contrive it so that they[Pg 284] might send him for England, (as they said,) there to suffer according to the merrit of the fact which they intended to father upon him; supposing, (belike,) it would proove a hainous crime.
It seems they were like bear cubs back in the day, when my host's group was as strong as theirs. But now, since theirs is stronger, they appear monstrous, like overgrown bears. In short, my host must endure being their prisoner until they could figure out a way to send him to England, as they claimed, to face the consequences for the crime they planned to pin on him, thinking it would be a serious offense.
Much rejoycing was made that they had gotten their cappitall enemy, (as they concluded him;) whome they purposed to hamper in such sort that hee should not be able to uphold his plantation at Ma-re Mount.
Much rejoicing was held that they had captured their main enemy, (as they considered him;) whom they planned to trap in such a way that he would not be able to maintain his settlement at Ma-re Mount.
The Conspirators sported themselves at my honest host, that meant them no hurt, and were so joccund that they feasted their bodies, and fell to tippeling as if they had obtained a great prize; like the Trojans when they had the custody of Hippeus pinetree horse.
The conspirators enjoyed themselves at my honest host's place, who meant them no harm, and they were so cheerful that they indulged in a feast and started drinking as if they had won a great prize; like the Trojans when they had control of the pinewood horse of Hippasus.
Mine host fained greefe, and could not be perswaded either to eate or drinke; because hee knew emptines would be a meanes to make him as watchfull as the Geese kept in the Roman Cappitall: whereon, the contrary part, the conspirators would be so drowsy that hee might have an opportunity to give them a {140} slip, insteade of a tester. Six persons of the conspiracy were set to watch him Mine Host got out of prison. at Wessaguscus: But hee kept waking; and in the dead of night, (one lying on the bed for further suerty,) up gets mine Host and got to the second dore that hee was to passe, which, notwithstanding the lock, hee got open, and shut it after him with such violence that it affrighted some of the conspirators.
The host pretended to be upset and couldn't be convinced to eat or drink because he knew being empty would keep him as alert as the geese in Rome. On the other hand, the conspirators would be so drowsy that he might have a chance to give them a {140} slip instead of a tester. Six members of the conspiracy were assigned to watch him at Wessaguscus. But he stayed awake, and in the dead of night, while one person lay in bed for extra security, the host got up and approached the second door he needed to pass through, which, despite the lock, he managed to open and shut behind him with such force that it startled some of the conspirators. The Host got released from prison.
The word, which was given with an alarme, was, ô he’s gon, he’s gon, what shall wee doe, he’s gon! The rest, (halfe a sleepe,) start up in a maze, and, like rames, ran theire heads one at another full butt in the darke.
The word, spoken in alarm, was, "Oh, he’s gone, he’s gone, what are we going to do, he’s gone!" The others, half asleep, jumped up in confusion and, like rams, butted their heads against each other in the dark.
Theire grande leader, Captaine Shrimp, tooke on most furiously and tore his clothes for anger, to see the empty nest, and their bird gone.
Their great leader, Captain Shrimp, became extremely furious and ripped his clothes in anger when he saw the empty nest and their bird missing.
The rest were eager to have torne theire haire from theire heads; but it was so short that it would give them no hold. Now Captaine Shrimp thought in the losse of this prize, (which hee accoumpted his Master peece,) all his honor would be lost for ever.
The others were eager to tear their hair out, but it was so short that it wouldn’t give them anything to grab hold of. Now Captain Shrimp thought that losing this prize, which he considered his masterpiece, would mean he’d lose all his honor forever.
In the meane time mine Host was got home to Ma-re Mount through the woods, eight miles round about the head of the river Monatoquit that parted the two Plantations, finding his way by the helpe of the lightening, (for it thundred as hee went terribly;) and there hee prepared powther, three pounds dried, for his present imployement, and foure good gunnes for him and the two assistants left at his Hee provides for his enemies. howse, with bullets of severall sizes, three hounderd or thereabouts, to be used if the conspirators should pursue {141} him thether: and these two persons promised theire aides in the quarrell, and confirmed that promise with health in good rosa solis.
In the meantime, my Host made it home to Ma-re Mount through the woods, taking about eight miles around the head of the river Monatoquit that separated the two plantations, finding his way by the help of the lightning since it was thundering terribly as he went. There, he prepared three pounds of dried powder for his immediate needs, along with four good guns for himself and the two assistants left at his house, along with about three hundred bullets of various sizes, to be used if the conspirators decided to chase him there. These two individuals promised their support in the conflict and sealed that promise with a toast in good rosa solis.
Now Captaine Shrimp, the first Captaine in the Land, (as hee supposed,) must doe some new act to repaire this losse, and, to vindicate his reputation, who had sustained blemish by this oversight, begins now to study, how to repaire or survive his honor: in this manner, callinge of Councell, they conclude.
Now Captain Shrimp, the top captain in the land (or so he thought), had to take some action to make up for this loss and restore his reputation, which had been tarnished by this mistake. He started thinking about how to recover or save his honor. In this way, by calling a council, they came to a conclusion.
Hee takes eight persons more to him, and, (like the nine Worthies of New Canaan,) they imbarque with preparation against Ma-re-Mount, where this Monster of a man, as theire phrase was, had his denne; the whole number, had the rest[Pg 286] not bin from home, being but seaven, would have given Captaine Shrimpe, (a quondam Drummer,) such a wellcome as would have made him wish for a Drume as bigg as Diogenes tubb, that hee might have crept into it out of sight.
He takes eight more people with him, and, (like the nine Worthies of New Canaan,) they board with preparations to head to Ma-re-Mount, where this monster of a man, as they called him, had his lair; the whole group, if the others[Pg 286] hadn't been away, being just seven, would have given Captain Shrimpe, (a former drummer,) such a welcome that he would have wished for a drum as big as Diogenes' tub, so he could crawl into it and hide.
Now the nine Worthies are approached, and mine Host prepared: having intelligence by a Salvage, that hastened in love from Wessaguscus to give him notice of their intent.
Now the nine Worthies are coming close, and my Host is ready: having received word from a Savage, who rushed in love from Wessaguscus to inform him of their plans.
One of mine Hosts men prooved a craven: the other had prooved his wits to purchase a little valoure, before mine Host had observed his posture.
One of my hosts turned out to be a coward; the other had used his smarts to gain a bit of courage before my host noticed his stance.
{142} The nine worthies comming before the Denne of this supposed Monster, (this seaven headed hydra, as they termed him,) and began, like Don Quixote against the A Parly. Windmill, to beate a parly, and to offer quarter, if mine Host would yeald; for they resolved to send him for England; and bad him lay by his armes.
{142} The nine heroes approached the lair of this supposed monster (this seven-headed hydra, as they called it) and started, like Don Quixote against the A Meeting. windmill, to negotiate and offer surrender if the innkeeper would give in; because they planned to send him to England and told him to put down his weapons.
But hee, (who was the Sonne of a Souldier,) having taken up armes in his just defence, replyed that hee would not lay by those armes, because they were so needefull at Sea, if hee should be sent over. Yet, to save the effusion of so much worty bloud, as would haue issued out of the vaynes of these 9. worthies of New Canaan, if mine Host should have played upon them out at his port holes, (for they came within danger like a flocke of wild geese, as if they had bin tayled one to another, as coults to be sold at a faier,) mine Host was content to yeelde upon quarter; and did capitulate with them in what manner it should be for more certainety, because hee knew what Captaine Shrimpe was.
But he, who was the son of a soldier, having taken up arms in his own defense, replied that he wouldn’t put those arms down because they were essential at sea, should he be sent over. However, to avoid the spilling of so much worthy blood that would have flowed from the veins of these 9 heroes of New Canaan if the innkeeper shot at them from his portholes (since they came within range like a flock of wild geese, as if they were tethered together like colts for sale at a fair), the innkeeper agreed to yield under certain conditions; and he negotiated with them on how to proceed for more certainty because he knew who Captain Shrimpe was.
Hee expressed that no violence should be offered to his person, none to his goods, nor any of his Howsehold: but[Pg 287] that hee should have his armes, and what els was requisit for the voyage: which theire Herald retornes, it was agreed upon, and should be performed.
He expressed that no violence should be directed at him, at his belongings, or at anyone in his household: but[Pg 287] that he should have his weapons and anything else needed for the journey: which their Herald returned, it was agreed upon, and would be carried out.
But mine Host no sooner had set open the dore, and issued out, but instantly Captaine Shrimpe and the rest of the worties stepped to him, layd hold of his armes, and had him downe: and so eagerly was every {143} man bent against him, (not regarding any agreement made with such a carnall man,) that they fell upon him as if they would have eaten him: some of them were so violent that they would have a slice with scabbert, and all for haste; untill The Worthies rebuked for their unworthy practises. an old Souldier, (of the Queenes, as the Proverbe is,) that was there by accident, clapt his gunne under the weapons, and sharply rebuked these worthies for their unworthy practises. So the matter was taken into more deliberate consideration.
But my host had barely opened the door and stepped outside when Captain Shrimpe and the other worthies rushed at him, grabbed his arms, and took him down. Every single man was so aggressively focused on him, ignoring any agreement made with such a sinful man, that they attacked him as if they wanted to devour him. Some were so reckless that they took a swing at him with their swords, all in a rush, until The Worthies criticized for their unworthy actions. an old soldier, who was with the Queen, as the saying goes, happened to be there and shoved his gun under their weapons, sharply scolding these worthies for their disgraceful behavior. So the matter was given more serious consideration.
Captaine Shrimpe, and the rest of the nine worthies, made themselves, (by this outragious riot,) Masters of mine Hoste of Ma-re Mount, and disposed of what hee had at his plantation.
Captaine Shrimpe and the other nine outstanding individuals took control of my innkeeper at Ma-re Mount through this outrageous riot and decided what to do with everything he had at his plantation.
This they knew, (in the eye of the Salvages,) would add to their glory, and diminish the reputation of mine honest Host; whome they practised to be ridd of upon any termes, as willingly as if hee had bin the very Hidra of the time.
This they knew, (in the view of the Salvages,) would enhance their glory and tarnish the reputation of my honest Host; whom they aimed to be rid of on any terms, as eagerly as if he were the very Hydra of the time.
Chap. 16.
How the 9. worthies put mine Host of Ma-re-Mount into the inchaunted Castle at Plimmouth, and terrified him with the Monster Briareus.
How the 9. worthies put my Host of Ma-re-Mount into the enchanted Castle at Plimmouth, and scared him with the Monster Briareus.
The nine worthies of New Canaan having now the Law in their owne hands, (there being no generall {144} Governour in the Land; nor none of the Seperation that regarded the duety they owe their Soveraigne, whose naturall borne Subjects they were, though translated out of Holland, from whence they had learned to worke all to their owne ends, and make a great shewe of Religion, but no humanity,) for they were now to sit in Counsell on the cause.
The nine leaders of New Canaan now had the law in their own hands, as there was no general {144} governor in the land, nor any separation that acknowledged their duty to their sovereign, to whom they were natural-born subjects, even though they had moved from Holland, where they had learned to pursue their own interests and put on a big show of religion, but without any real humanity. They were now going to sit down to counsel on the issue.
And much it stood mine honest Host upon to be very circumspect, and to take Eacus[491] to taske; for that his voyce was more allowed of then both the other: and had not mine Host confounded all the arguments that Eacus could make in their defence, and confuted him that swaied the rest, they would have made him unable to drinke in such manner of merriment any more. So that following this private counsell, given him by one that knew who ruled the rost, the Hiracano ceased that els would split his pinace.
And my honest Host had to be very careful and call Eacus to account, because his voice was more approved than both of the others. If my Host hadn't refuted all the arguments that Eacus could make in their defense and countered him who influenced the rest, they would have made him unable to enjoy such merriment anymore. So, following this private advice given by someone who knew who was in charge, the Hiracano stopped, which otherwise would have capsized his boat.
A conclusion was made and sentence given that mine Host should be sent to England a prisoner. But when hee was brought to the shipps for that purpose, no man durst[Pg 289] be so foole hardy as to undertake carry him.[492] So these Worthies set mine Host upon an Island, without gunne, Mine host set upon an Island without anything, to shift for himselfe. powther, or shot or dogge or so much as a knife to get any thinge to feede upon, or any other cloathes to shelter him with at winter then a thinne suite which hee had one at that time. Home hee could not get to Ma-re-Mount. Upon this Island hee stayed a moneth at least, and was releeved by Salvages that tooke notice that mine Host was a Sachem of Passonagessit, and would bringe bottles of strong liquor to him, and unite themselves {145} into a league of brother hood with mine Host; so full of humanity are these infidels before those Christians.
A decision was made, and it was determined that my host should be sent to England as a prisoner. But when he was taken to the ships for that purpose, no one dared to be foolish enough to carry him. So these worthies set my host on an island, without any gun, powder, shot, dog, or even a knife to get anything to eat, or any other clothes to keep him warm in the winter besides the thin suit he had on at that time. He couldn't get home to Ma-re-Mount. On this island, he stayed for at least a month and was helped by Native Americans who noticed that my host was a Sachem of Passonagessit. They would bring him bottles of strong liquor and unite themselves into a brotherhood with my host; so full of kindness are these infidels compared to those Christians.
From this place for England sailed mine Host in a Plimmouth shipp, (that came into the Land to fish upon the Coast,) that landed him safe in England at Plimmouth: and hee stayed in England untill the ordinary time for shipping to set forth for these parts, and then retorned:[493] Noe man being able to taxe him of any thinge.
From this place, my Host sailed for England on a Plymouth ship (which had come to the land to fish along the coast), which safely landed him in England at Plymouth. He stayed in England until it was time to ship out for these parts again, and then returned: [493] No one was able to accuse him of anything.
But the Worthies, (in the meane time,) hoped they had bin ridd of him.
But the Worthies, in the meantime, hoped they had gotten rid of him.
Chap. 17.
Of the Baccanall Triumphe of the nine worthies of New Canaan.
Of the Bacchanalian Triumph of the Nine Worthies of New Canaan.
The Seperatists were not so contended, (when mine Host of Ma-re-Mount was gone,) but they were as much discontended when hee was retorned againe: and the rather because theire passages about him, and the businesse, were so much derided and in songes exemplified: which, (for better satisfaction of such as are in that kinde affected,) I have set forth, as it was then in use by the name of the Baccanall Triumphe, as followeth:
The Separatists were not happy at all (when my host at Ma-re-Mount was gone), and they were even less pleased when he returned. This was especially true because their actions around him and the situation were widely mocked and made into songs, which, for the satisfaction of those who enjoy such things, I have presented as it was known at the time as the Baccanall Triumphe, as follows:
{146} THE POEM.[494]
THE ILLVSTRATIONS.
Now to illustrate this Poem, and make the sence more plaine, it is to be considered that the Persons at Ma-re-Mount were seaven, and they had seaven heads and[Pg 295] 14. feete; these were accounted Hidra with the seaven heads: and the Maypole, with the Hornes nailed neere the topp, was the forked tayle of this supposed Monster, which they (for want of skill) imposed: yet feared in time, (if they hindred not mine Host), hee would hinder the benefit of their Beaver trade, as hee had done, (by meanes of this helpe,) in Kynyback river finely, ere they were awares; who, comming too late, were much dismaide to finde that mine Host his boate had gleaned away all before they came; which Beaver is a fitt companion for Scarlett: and I beleeve that Iasons golden Fleece was either the same, or some other Fleece not of so much value.
Now, to explain this poem and make the meaning clearer, it should be noted that the people at Ma-re-Mount were seven, and they had seven heads and[Pg 295] 14 feet; these were seen as a Hydra with seven heads. The Maypole, with the horns nailed near the top, was the forked tail of this supposed monster, which they (due to lack of knowledge) attributed to him. Yet they feared that over time, if they didn’t stop the innkeeper, he would hurt their beaver trade, just as he had done (thanks to this help) in Kynyback River recently, before they realized it. When they arrived too late, they were very dismayed to find that the innkeeper’s boat had taken everything before they got there, and that beaver is a perfect match for Scarlett; and I believe that Jason's golden fleece was either the same or another fleece not worth as much.
This action bred a kinde of hart burning in the Plimmouth Planters, who after sought occasion against mine Host to overthrowe his undertakings and to destroy his Plantation; whome they accoumpted a maine enemy to theire Church and State.
This action created a kind of intense resentment among the Plymouth Planters, who then looked for reasons to undermine my host's efforts and to destroy his settlement; they considered him a major enemy to their Church and State.
{150} Now when they had begunne with him, they thought best to proceede: forasmuch as they thought themselves farre enough from any controule of Iustice, and therefore resolved to be their owne carvers: (and the rather because they presumed upon some incouragement they had from the favourites of their Sect in England:) and with fire and sword, nine in number, pursued mine Host, who had escaped theire hands, in scorne of what they intended, and betooke him to his habitation in a night of great thunder and lightening, when they durst not follow him, as hardy as these nine worthies seemed to be.
{150} Now that they had started with him, they thought it best to proceed; since they believed they were far enough from any repercussions of justice, and therefore decided to take matters into their own hands: (particularly because they felt encouraged by some of their supporters in England:) and with weapons in hand, nine of them chased after my host, who had escaped their grasp, disregarding their intentions, and returned to his home during a night of heavy thunder and lightning, when they didn’t dare to follow him, no matter how brave these nine seemed.
It was in the Moneth of Iune that these Marshallists had[Pg 296] appointed to goe about this mischeifous project, and deale so crabbidly with mine Host.
It was in the month of June that these Marshallists had[Pg 296] planned to carry out this mischievous project and deal so harshly with my host.
After a parly, hee capitulated with them about the quarter they proffered him, if hee would consent to goe for England, there to answere, (as they pretended,) some thing they could object against him principall to the generall: But what it would be hee cared not, neither was it any thing materiall.
After a discussion, he negotiated with them about the offer they made regarding the quarter, if he would agree to go to England to answer (as they claimed) some accusations they had against him concerning the general. But he didn't care what it would be, nor was it anything significant.
Yet when quarter was agreed upon, they, contrary wise, abused him, and carried him to theire towne of Plimmouth, where, (if they had thought hee durst have gone to England,) rather then they would have bin any more affronted by him they would have dispatched him, as Captaine Shrimp in a rage profest that hee would doe with his Pistoll, as mine Host should set his foote into the boate. Howsoever, the cheife Elders voyce in that place was more powerfull than any of the rest, who concluded {151} to send mine Host without any other thing to be done to him. And this being the finall agreement, (contrary to Shrimpe and others,) the nine Worthies had a great Feast made, and the furmity[497] pott was provided for the boats gang by no allowance: and all manner of pastime.
Yet when they agreed to take it easy on him, they instead mistreated him and took him to their town of Plymouth, where, if they had thought he would dare go to England, they would have gotten rid of him rather than face any more trouble from him. Captain Shrimp angrily declared he would take care of that with his pistol, as soon as mine Host set foot in the boat. Nevertheless, the voice of the chief Elder in that place was more influential than the others, who decided to send mine Host away without any further actions against him. With this being the final agreement, contrary to Shrimp and others, the nine Worthies had a big feast prepared, and the furmity pot was provided for the boat's crew without any payment, along with all kinds of entertainment.
Captaine Shrimpe was so overjoyed in the performance of this exployt, that they had, at that time, extraordinary merriment, (a thing not usuall amongst those presisians); and when the winde served they tooke mine Host into their Shallop, hoysed Saile, and carried him to the Northern parts; where they left him upon a Island.
Captaine Shrimpe was so thrilled with this adventure that they were having an exceptional time, which was rare for those Puritans. When the wind was right, they took their host aboard their small boat, raised the sail, and sailed him to the northern region, where they left him on an island.
The Church of Plimmouth, having due regard to the weale publike and the Brethren that were to come over, and knowing that they would be busily imployed to make provision for the cure of Soules, and therefore might neglect the body for that time, did hold themselves to be in duety bound to make search for a fitting man, that might be able, (if so neede requir’d,) to take the chardge upon him in that place of imployment: and therefore called a Counsell of the A Councell called. whole Synagoge: amongst which company, they chose out a man that long time had bin nurst up in the tender bosome of the Church: one that had {152} speciall gifts: hee could wright and reade; nay, more: hee had tane the oath of abjuration, which is a speciall stepp, yea, and a maine degree unto perferment. Him they weane, and out of Phaos boxe[499] fitt him with speciall guifts of no lesse worth: they stile him Doctor, and forth they send him to gaine imployement and opinion.
The Church of Plymouth, considering the public good and the Brethren who were about to arrive, and knowing they would be busy preparing to care for souls, and might therefore neglect their physical needs for a time, felt it their duty to look for a suitable person who could take on the responsibilities in that role if needed. They called a council of the whole Synagogue: from this group, they chose a man who had long been nurtured in the loving embrace of the Church, someone with special gifts. He could read and write; indeed, he had taken the oath of abjuration, which is a significant step and a major qualification for advancement. They trained him and equipped him with additional gifts from the Phaos box, making him worthy of the title Doctor, and sent him out to seek employment and recognition.
What luck is it I cannot hit on his name: but I will give[Pg 298] you him by a periphrasis, that you may know him when you meete him next.
What a coincidence that I can’t remember his name: but I’ll describe him in another way, so you’ll recognize him when you see him next.
He takes the patient, and the urinall: eies the State there; finds the Crasis Syptomes, and the attomi natantes: and tells the patient that his disease was winde, which hee had tane by gapeing feasting over board[502] at Sea; but hee would quickly ease him of that greife, and quite expell the winde. And this hee did performe, with his gifts hee had: and then hee handled the patient so handsomely, that hee eased him of all the winde hee had in an instant.
He takes the patient and the urinal, checks the condition, observes the symptoms, and tells the patient that his illness was caused by gas he got from overeating while at sea. He promises to relieve him of that discomfort and get rid of the gas. And he did just that, using his skills, and then he treated the patient so well that he relieved him of all the gas in an instant.
And yet I hope this man may be forgiven, if hee were made a fitting Plant for Heaven.
And yet I hope this man can be forgiven, if he was made a suitable being for Heaven.
{153} By this meanes hee was allowed 4. p. a moneth, and the chirgeon’s chest, and made Phisition generall of Salem: where hee exercised his gifts so well, that of full 42. that there hee tooke to cure, there is not one has more cause to complaine, or can say black’s his eie. This saved Captaine Littleworths credit, that had truck’d away the vittels: though it brought forth a scandall on the Country by it: and then I hope this man may be forgiven, if they were all made fitting plants for Heaven.
{153} Through this means, he was granted 4 p. a month, along with the surgeon’s kit, and appointed as chief physician of Salem. He used his skills so well that out of the 42 people he treated, not one had any cause to complain or could say anything negative about his care. This saved Captain Littleworth’s reputation, who had traded away the supplies; though it did bring some scandal to the area. I hope this man can be forgiven if they were all made suitable for Heaven.
But in mine opinion, hee deserves to be set upon a palfrey and lead up and downe in triumph throw new Canaan, with a coller of Iurdans about his neck, as was one of like desert in Richard the seconds time through the streets of London, that men might know where to finde a Quacksaluer.[504]
But in my opinion, he deserves to be put on a horse and paraded up and down in triumph through New Canaan, with a collar of bells around his neck, like one of the charlatans during the reign of Richard II, so that people would know where to find a quack.[504]
A silenced Minister, out of coveteousnesse,[506] came over into new Canaan to play the spie: Hee pretended, out of[Pg 301] a zealous intent to doe the Salvages good, and to teach them. Hee brought a great Bundell of Horne books with him, and carefull hee was, (good man,) to blott out all the crosses of them, for feare least the people of the land should become Idolaters. Hee was in hope, with his gifts, to prepare a great auditory against greate Iosua should arive there.
A silenced Minister, driven by greed,[506] came to new Canaan to spy. He claimed it was out of a passionate desire to help the natives and teach them. He brought along a large bundle of horn books and, being cautious (the good man), he made sure to erase all the crosses from them, fearing that the local people might become idolaters. He hoped that with his gifts, he could gather a large audience for when great Joshua arrived there.
{154} Hee applyed himselfe on the weeke dayes to the trade of Beaver, but it was, (as might seeme,) to purchase the principall benefite of the Lande, when the time should come; for hee had a hope to be the Caiphas of the Country: and well hee might, for hee was higher by the head than any of his tribe that came after him.
{154} He worked on weekdays in the beaver trade, but it was, as it seemed, to secure the main benefit of the land when the time was right; for he hoped to be the leader of the country. And he had every reason to believe it, as he was taller by a head than anyone else in his tribe who came after him.
This man, it seemes, played the spie very handsomely; for in the exercise of his guifts on the Lords day at Weenasimute,[507] hee espied a Salvage come in with a good Beaver This Caiphas that condemneth Covetousnesse, and committeth it himselfe. coate, and tooke occasion to reproove the covetous desire of his auditory to trade for Beaver on those dayes; which made them all use so much modesty about the matter for the present, that hee found opportunity, the same day, to take the Salvage a side into a corner, where (with the helpe of his Wampampeack hee had in his pocket for that purpose in a readinesse,) hee made a shifte to get that Beaver coate, which their mouthes watered at; and so deceaved them all.
This man seemed to spy quite well; during his talents showcased on the Lord's day at Weenasimute,[507] he spotted a Native come in wearing a nice Beaver coat and took the chance to criticize the greedy desire of his audience to trade for Beaver on those days. This made everyone act more modestly about it in the moment, allowing him to find an opportunity later that day to pull the Native aside into a corner. With the Wampum he had in his pocket for that purpose ready at hand, he managed to obtain that Beaver coat that they all lusted after, thus deceiving them all. This Caiphas who condemns Greed, is guilty of it himself.
{155} Chap. 20.
Of the Practise of the Seperatists to gett a snare to hamper mine Host of Ma-re-Mount.
About the Separatists' efforts to trap my host at Ma-re-Mount.
Although the nine Worthies had left mine Hoste upon an Island,[510] in such an inhumane manner as yee heard before; yet when they understood that hee had got shipping and was gone to England of his owne accord, they dispatched letters of advise to an Agent they had there: and by the next shipp sent after to have a snare made, that might hamper mine Host so as hee might not any more trouble theire conscience: and to that end made a generall The generall collection made. collection of Beaver to defray the chardge,[511] and hee was not thought a good Christian that would not lay much out for that imployment.
Although the nine Worthies had left their Host on an island in such a cruel way as you heard before, when they found out that he had taken a ship and gone to England on his own, they sent letters to an Agent they had there. By the next ship they sent after, they arranged to set a trap to catch their Host so he wouldn't trouble their conscience anymore; to achieve this, they organized a general collection of Beaver to cover the costs, and anyone who didn’t contribute significantly to this effort was not considered a good Christian.
Some contributed three pounds, some foure, some five pounds; and procured a pretty quantity by that Devise, which should be given to a cunning man that could make a snare to hamper him.
Some contributed three pounds, some four, some five pounds; and they gathered a decent amount through that plan, which was meant to be given to a clever person who could create a trap to catch him.
The Agent, (according to his directions,) does his endeavoure, (in the best manner hee could,) to have this instrument Noe cost spared for the getting of a skillfull man. made: and used no little diligence to have it effected.[512] His reputation stood upon the taske imposed upon him against mine Host, the onely enemy (accounted) of their Church and State.
The Agent, following his instructions, does his best to get this instrument made and puts in a lot of effort to make it happen. No costs were cut to find a talented individual. His reputation depended on the task assigned to him against mine Host, the only enemy considered of their Church and State.
Much inquiry was made in London, and about, for a skillfull man that would worke the feate. Noe cost {156} was spared, for gold hee had good store: first hee inquires of one, and then another: at the last hee heard newes of a very famous man, one that was excellent at making subtile instruments, such as that age had never bin acquainted with.
Many inquiries were made in London and nearby for a skilled man who could perform the feat. No expense was spared, as he had plenty of gold. First, he asked one person, then another. Finally, he heard about a very renowned individual, someone who was exceptional at creating intricate instruments that that era had never seen before.
Hee was well knowne to be the man, that had wit and wondrous skill to make a cunning instrument where with to save himselfe and his whole family, if all the world besides should be drown’d; and this the best; yea, and the best cheap too, for, no good done, the man would nothing take.
He was well known as the guy who had the cleverness and amazing skill to create a smart device to save himself and his entire family, even if the rest of the world was drowning; and the best part was that it was the most effective and affordable option too, because if it didn’t work, he wouldn’t charge anything.
To him this agent goes, and praies his aide: Declares his cause, and tells the substance of his greivance, all at large, and laid before his eies a heape of gold.
To him this agent goes and asks for his help: he explains his situation and details his grievances in full, laying before his eyes a pile of gold.
When all was shewd, that could be she’d, and said, what could be said, and all too little for to have it done, the agent The heape of gold. then did see his gold refused, his cause despised, and thought himselfe disgraced to leave the worke undone: so that hee was much dismaid, yet importun’d the cunning [man], who found no reason to take the taske in hand.
When everything that could be shown was shown, and everything that could be said was said, which was still not enough to get it done, the agent The pile of gold. then saw his gold rejected, his cause disregarded, and felt embarrassed to leave the work unfinished: he was very dismayed, yet urged the clever man, who found no reason to take on the task.
Hee thought, perhaps, mine Host, (that had the slight to escape from the nine Worthies, to chaine Argus eies, and by[Pg 304] inchauntment make the doores of the watch tower fly open at an instant,) would not be hampered, but with much a doe: and so hee was unwilling to be troubled with that taske.
He thought, maybe, my Host, (who had the skill to escape from the nine Worthies, to chain Argus's eyes, and with an enchantment make the doors of the watchtower fly open in an instant,) would not be hindered, but with a lot of trouble: and so he was reluctant to deal with that task.
The agent wondring to see that his gold would doe no good, did aske the cunning man if hee could give him no advise? who said, hee would: and what was that, thinke you? To let mine Host alone. Who, {157} being ship’d againe for the parts of New Canaan, was put Mine Host arrived againe in Plimmouth. in at Plimmouth in the very faces of them, to their terrible amazement to see him at liberty: and told him hee had not yet fully answered the matter they could object against him. Hee onely made this modest reply, that hee did perceave they were willfull people, that would never be answered: and derided them for their practises and losse of laboure.[513]
The agent, wondering how his gold could be of no use, asked the cunning man if he could offer any advice. The man replied that he would. And what was that advice, you ask? To leave mine Host alone. Who, {157} having set sail again for the lands of New Canaan, arrived at Plimmouth, right in front of them, leaving them in shock to see him free. He told them that he still hadn't fully addressed the issues they could raise against him. He simply replied modestly that he noticed they were stubborn people who would never be satisfied, and he mocked them for their efforts and wasted labor.[513]
Chap. 21.
Of Captaine Littleworth his new devise for the purchase of Beaver.
About Captain Littleworth's new idea for buying Beaver.
In the meane time, whiles these former passages were, there was a great swelling fellow, of Littleworth, crept over to Salem, (by the helpe of Master Charter party,[514] the Charter party Treasorer. Tresorer, and Master Ananias Increase,[515] the Collector for the[Pg 305] Company of Seperatists,) to take upon him their imployments for a time.
In the meantime, while these earlier events were happening, a big guy from Littleworth made his way to Salem, with help from Master Charter Party, the Treasurer, and Master Ananias Increase, the Collector for the Company of Separatists, to take on their responsibilities for a while.
Hee, resolving to make hay whiles the Sonne did shine, first pretended himselfe to be sent over as cheife Iustice of the Massachussets Bay and Salem, forsoth, and tooke unto him a councell; and a worthy one no doubt, for the Cowkeeper of Salem was a prime man in those imployments; and to ad a Majesty, (as hee thought,) to his new assumed dignity, hee caused the Patent of the Massachussets, (new brought into the Land,) to be carried where hee went in his progresse to and froe, as an embleme of his authority: which {158} the vulgar people, not acquainted with, thought it to be some instrument of Musick locked up in that covered case,[516] and thought, (for so some said,) this man of little-worth had bin a fidler, and the rather because hee had put[Pg 306] into the mouthes of poore silly things, that were sent alonge with him, what skill hee had in Engines, and in things of quaint devise: all which prooved in conclusion to be but impostury.
He, deciding to take advantage of the situation while he could, first claimed he was sent over as the chief justice of Massachusetts Bay and Salem, and recruited a council; which was certainly noteworthy, since the cowkeeper of Salem was a key player in those roles. To add a sense of authority (or so he thought) to his newly claimed position, he had the Massachusetts Patent (recently brought to the land) carried with him wherever he traveled, as a symbol of his power. The common people, unfamiliar with it, thought it was some kind of musical instrument locked in that covered case, and some even said that this insignificant man had been a fiddler—especially since he had boasted to the simpletons sent along with him about his skills with machines and odd inventions. In the end, all of this turned out to be nothing but deceit.
This man, thinking none so worthy as himselfe, tooke upon him infinitely: and made warrants in his owne name, (without relation to his Majesties authority in that place,) and summoned a generall apparance at the worshipfull towne of Salem:[517] there in open assembly was tendered certaine Articles, devised betweene him and theire new Pastor Master Eager,[518] (that had renounced his old calling to the Ministry receaved in England, by warrant of Gods word, and taken a new one there, by their fantasticall way imposed, and conferred upon him with some speciall guifts had out of Phaos boxe.)[519]
This man, believing no one was as worthy as himself, took on a lot: he issued orders in his own name (without any connection to the authority of his Majesty in that place) and called for a general assembly at the respected town of Salem:[517] where certain articles, created between him and their new pastor, Master Eager,[518] were presented in open assembly (who had given up his old ministry in England, accepted by God's word, and taken on a new one there through their bizarre methods, conferred upon him with some special gifts drawn from Pandora's box).[519]
To these Articles every Planter, old and new, must signe, or be expelled from any manner of aboade within the Compas of the Land contained within that graunt then shewed: which was so large it would suffice for Elbow roome for more then were in all the Land by 700000. such an army might have planted them a Colony with [in] that cirquit which hee challenged, and not contend for roome for their Cattell. But for all that, hee that should refuse to subscribe, must pack.
Every planter, whether experienced or new, must sign these Articles or be removed from any residency within the area covered by the grant shown. This area was so vast that it could accommodate more than 700,000 people, which would have been enough to establish a colony within that circle he claimed, without having to compete for space for their livestock. However, anyone who refuses to sign must leave.
This made a shew of a good intent, and all the assembly, (onely mine Host replyed,) did subscribe: hee would not, unlesse they would ad this Caution: So as nothing be done contrary or repugnant to the Lawes of the Kingdome of England. These words hee knew, by former experience, were necessary, and without these the same would proove a very mousetrapp to catch some body by his owne consent, (which the rest nothing suspected,) for the construction of the worde would be made by them of the Seperation to serve their owne turnes: and if any man should, in such a case, be accused of a crime, (though in it selfe it were petty,) they might set it on the tenter hookes of their imaginary gifts, and stretch it to make it seeme cappitall; which was the reason why mine Host refused to subscribe.
This created the appearance of a good intention, and everyone at the gathering, except for my Host, agreed: he would only do it if they added this caution: So that nothing is done contrary to the laws of the Kingdom of England. He knew from past experience that these words were necessary, and without them, it would turn into a trap to catch someone by their own consent, which the others suspected nothing of. The interpretation of the wording would be manipulated by those in the Separatist group to serve their own interests. If anyone were accused of a crime, even if it were minor, they could magnify it using their imaginary powers and make it seem like a serious offense, which is why my Host refused to sign.
It was then agreed upon that there should be one generall trade used within that Patent, (as hee said,) and a generall stock: and every man to put in a parte: and every man, for his person, to have shares alike: and for their stock, according to the ratable proportion was put in: and this to continue for 12. moneths, and then to call an accompt.
It was then agreed that there would be one general trade within that Patent, as he said, and a common fund: everyone was to contribute a share, and each person would have equal shares. Their contributions to the fund would be based on their proportional input, and this arrangement would last for 12 months, after which they would take account.
All were united, but mine Host refused: two truckmasters were chosen; wages prefixed; onely mine Host put in a All consented but mine Host. Caviat that the wages might be paid out of the cleare proffit, which there in black and white was plainely put downe.
All were united, but my Host refused: two truckmasters were chosen; wages were set; only my Host added a All agreed except my Host. caution that the wages should come from the clear profit, which was clearly stated in black and white.
{160} But before the end of 6. moneths, the partners in this stock, (handled by the Truckmasters,) would have an accoumpt: some of them had perceaved that Wam[Pg 308]pambeacke could be pocketted up, and the underlings, (that went in the boats alonge,) would bee neere the Wiser for any thinge, but what was trucked for Beaver onely.
{160} But before the end of six months, the partners in this stock, managed by the Truckmasters, would have a report: some of them had noticed that Wampum could be pocketed, and the underlings (who went in the boats along) would be none the wiser for anything except what was traded for Beaver only.
The accoumpt being made betweene Captaine Littleworth, and the two Truckmasters, it was found that instead of increasing the proffit, they had decreased it; for the principall stock, by this imployment, was freetted so, that there was a great hole to be seene in the very middle of it, which cost the partners afterwards one hundred markes to stopp and make good to Captaine Littleworth.
The accounting between Captain Littleworth and the two Truckmasters revealed that instead of boosting the profit, they had actually reduced it. The main stock, due to this operation, had a significant hole visible right in the middle, which later cost the partners one hundred marks to repair and reimburse Captain Littleworth.
But mine Host, that sturred not his foote at all for the matter, did not onely save his stock from such a Cancar, but gained sixe and seaven for one: in the meane time hee derided the Contributers for being catch’d in that snare.
But my host, who didn’t budge an inch over the issue, not only saved his investment from such a disaster, but also profited six or seven times over: meanwhile, he mocked the contributors for falling into that trap.
Captaine Littleworth, (that had an akeing tooth at mine Host of Ma-re-Mount,) devised how hee might put a trick upon him, by colour of a Sequestration; and got some persons to pretend that hee had corne and other goods of theirs in possession; and the {161} rather because mine Host had store of corne and hee had improvidently truckt his store for the present gaine of Beaver; in so much that his people under his chardge were put to short allowance, which caused some of them to sicken with con[Pg 309]ceipt of such useage, and some of them by the practise of the new entertained Doctor Noddy, with his Imaginary gifts. They sent therefore to exhibit a petition to grim Minos, Eacus and Radamant, where they wished to have the author of their greife to be convented:[521] and they had procured it quickly, if curses would have caused it: for good prayers would be of no validity, (as they supposed,) in this extremity.
Captain Littleworth, who had a toothache at my host of Ma-re-Mount, came up with a plan to trick him by pretending there was a seizure. He got some people to act like he had their corn and other goods in his possession. This was mainly because my host had a lot of corn and had foolishly traded his supply for quick gains in Beaver. As a result, his people were put on rations, which caused some of them to get sick from such treatment, and others were affected by the practices of the newly hired Doctor Noddy, with his imaginary skills. They then decided to submit a petition to grim Minos, Aeacus, and Rhadamanthus, hoping to bring the source of their suffering to justice: and they would have secured this quickly if curses could cause it, as good prayers would hold no power, or so they believed, in this dire situation.
Now in this extremity Capt. Littleworth gave commission to such as hee had found ready for such imployments to Commission for corne. enter in the howse at Ma-re-Mount, and, with a shallop, to bring from thence such corne and other utensilles as in their commission hee had specified. But mine Host, wary to prevent eminent mischeife, had conveyed his powther and shott, (and such other things as stood him in most steed for his present condition,) into the woods for safety: and, whiles this was put in practise by him, the shallop was landed and the Commissioners entred the howse, and willfully bent against mine honest Host, that loved good hospitality. After they had Mine Hosts corne & goods carried away by violence. feasted their bodies with that they found there, they carried all his corne away, with some other of his goods, contrary to the Lawes of hospitality: a smale parcell of refuse corne onely excepted, which they left mine Host to keepe Christmas with.
Now, in this desperate situation, Capt. Littleworth appointed those he found ready for such tasks to Fee for corn. go into the house at Ma-re-Mount and, using a shallop, to bring back the corn and other tools he had mentioned in their commission. But the host, cautious to avoid serious harm, had hidden his powder and shot (and other supplies that were most useful for his current situation) in the woods for safety. While he was doing this, the shallop arrived, and the Commissioners entered the house, deliberately going against the honest host, who valued good hospitality. After they had satisfied themselves with what they found there, they took all his corn, along with some of his other belongings, violating the laws of hospitality, except for a small amount of refuse corn they left for the host to celebrate Christmas with.
{162} But when they were gone, mine Host fell to make use of his gunne, (as one that had a good faculty in the use of that instrument,) and feasted his body neverthelesse with fowle and venison, which hee purchased with the helpe of that instrument, the plenty of the Country and the commodiousnes of the place affording meanes, by the[Pg 310] blessing of God; and hee did but deride Captaine Littleworth, that made his servants snap shorte in a Country so much abounding with plenty of foode for an industrious man, with greate variety.
{162} But when they left, my host started using his gun (as he was skilled with that tool) and treated himself to fowl and venison, which he obtained with the help of that tool, thanks to the abundance of the land and the convenience of the location, all through the blessing of God; and he just mocked Captain Littleworth, who made his servants settle for so little in a place overflowing with food for a hardworking person, with a wide variety. [Pg 310]
Seaven shipps set forth at once, and altogether arrived in the Land of Canaan, to take a full possession thereof: What are all the 12. Tribes of new Israell come? No, none but the tribe of Issacar, and some few scattered Levites of the remnant of those that were descended of old Elies howse.
Seaven ships set out immediately and together reached the Land of Canaan to take full possession of it: Where are all the 12 tribes of the new Israel? No, only the tribe of Issachar and a few scattered Levites from the remnants of those descended from the old house of Eli.
And here comes their Iosua too among them; and they make it a more miraculous thing for these seaven shipps to set forth together, and arrive at New Canaan together, then it was for the Israelites to goe over Iordan drishod: perhaps it was, because they had a wall on the right hand and a wall on the left hand.
And here comes their Joshua too among them; and they make it an even more miraculous event for these seven ships to set sail together and arrive at New Canaan together than it was for the Israelites to cross the Jordan River dry-shod: perhaps it was because they had a wall on the right side and a wall on the left side.
These are the men that come prepared to ridd the Land of all pollution. These are more subtile then the Cunning, that did refuse a goodly heap of gold.[523] These men have brought a very snare indeed; and now mine Host must suffer. The book of Common Prayer, which hee used, to be despised: and hee must not be spared.
These are the men who come ready to clean the land of all corruption. They are more cunning than those who turned down a generous amount of gold.[523] These men have set a serious trap, and now my host must pay the price. The Book of Common Prayer that he used will be looked down upon, and he can't be given a break.
Now they are come, his doome before hand was concluded on: they have a warrant now: A cheife one too: and now mine Host must know hee is the subject of their hatred: the Snare must now be used; this instrument must not be brought by Iosua in vaine.[524]
Now they have arrived, his fate was already decided: they have a warrant now, a serious one too. And now my Host must realize he is the target of their anger: the trap must now be set; this tool must not be brought by Joshua in vain.[524]
A Court is called of purpose for mine host: hee there convented, and must heare his doome before hee goe: nor will they admitt him to capitulate, and know wherefore they are so violent to put such things in practise against a man they never saw before: nor will they allow of it, though hee decline their Iurisdiction.
A court is called specifically for my host: he is summoned there and must hear his sentence before he leaves. They will not let him negotiate or understand why they are so aggressive in taking actions against a man they have never seen before; they will not allow it, even if he rejects their authority.
There they all with one assent put him to silence, crying out, heare the Governour, heare the Govern: who gave this sentence against mine Host at first sight: that he should be first put in the Billbowes, his goods should be all confiscated, his Plantation should be burned downe to the ground, because the habitation of the wicked should no more appeare in Israell, and {164} his person banished from those territories; and this put in execution with all speede.[525]
There they all agreed to silence him, shouting, "Hear the Governor, hear the Governor!" He was the one who immediately sentenced my Host to be thrown into prison, ordering that all his possessions be confiscated, his plantation be burned to the ground, because the home of the wicked should no longer be seen in Israel, and {164} that he be banished from those territories; and this was carried out swiftly.[525]
The harmeles Salvages, (his neighboures,) came the while, (greived, poore silly lambes, to see what they went about,) and did reproove these Eliphants of witt for their inhumane deede: the Lord above did open their mouthes like Balams Asse, and made them speake in his behalfe sentences of unexpected divinity, besides morrallity; and tould them that god would not love them that burned this good mans howse; and plainely sayed that they who were new come would finde the want of such a howses in the winter: so much themselves to him confest.
The harmless neighbors, the Salvages, came by, (grieving, poor silly lambs, to see what they were doing,) and scolded these clever ones for their cruel act: the Lord above opened their mouths like Balaam's donkey, and made them speak unexpected wise and moral words on His behalf; they told them that God would not love those who burned this good man's house; and clearly said that those who had just arrived would miss such houses in the winter: so much they confessed to him.
The smoake that did assend appeared to be the very Sacrifice of Kain. Mine Host, (that a farre of abourd a ship did there behold this wofull spectacle,) knew not what hee should doe in this extremity but beare and forbeare, as Epictetus sayes[526]: it was bootelesse to exclaime.
The smoke that rose seemed to be the very sacrifice of Cain. My host, who from a distance on a ship witnessed this tragic scene, didn’t know what to do in such an extreme situation but endure and hold back, as Epictetus says[526]: it was useless to shout out.
Hee did consider then these transitory things are but ludibria fortunæ,[527] as Cicero calls them. All was burnt downe to the ground, and nothing did remaine but the bare ashes as an embleme of their cruelty: and unles it could, (like to the Phenix,) rise out of these ashes and be new againe, (to the immortall glory and renowne of this fertile Canaan the[Pg 313] new,) the stumpes and postes in their black liveries will mourne; and piety it selfe will add a voyce to the bare remnant of that Monument, and make it cry for recompence, (or else revenge,) against the Sect of cruell Schismaticks.
He considered that these temporary things are just ludibria fortunæ,[527] as Cicero calls them. Everything was burned to the ground, and all that remained was the bare ashes as a symbol of their cruelty. Unless it could, like the Phoenix, rise out of these ashes and be new again (for the immortal glory and renown of this fertile Canaan the[Pg 313] new), the stumps and posts in their black attire will mourn; and even piety will give a voice to the bare remnant of that monument, making it cry for recompense (or revenge) against the group of cruel schismatics.
{165} Chap. 24.
There was a zealous Professor in the Land of Canaan, (growne a great Merchant in the Beaver trade,) that came over for his conscience sake, (as other men have done,) and the meanes, (as the phrase is,) who in his minority had bin prentice to a tombe maker; who, comming to more ripenes of yeares, (though lesse discretion,) found a kinde of scruple in his conscience that the trade was in parte against the second commandement:[529] and therefore left it off wholely, and betooke himselfe to some other imployments.
There was an enthusiastic professor in the Land of Canaan, who became a successful merchant in the beaver trade. He came over for the sake of his conscience, like many others, and the means, as they say. In his youth, he had been an apprentice to a tomb maker. However, as he got older, even though he had less common sense, he developed a concern in his conscience that the trade was partly against the second commandment:[529] and so he completely gave it up and turned to other occupations.
In the end hee settled upon this course, where hee had hope of preferrement, and become one of those things that An Elder. any Iudas might hange himselfe upon, that is an Elder.
In the end, he decided on this path, where he had hope for advancement, and became one of those things that An Elder. any Judas might hang himself on, that is, an Elder.
Hee had bin a man of some recconing in his time, (as himselfe would boast,) for hee was an officer, just under the[Pg 314] Exchequer at Westminster, in a place called Phlegeton: there hee was comptroller, and conversed with noe plebeians, I tell you, but such as have angels or their attendance, (I meane some Lawyers with appertenances, that is, Clarks,) with whome a Iugg of Beare and a crusty rolle in the terme is as currant as a three penny scute at Hall time.
He had been a man of some importance in his time, (as he would brag,) because he was an officer, just below the[Pg 314] Exchequer at Westminster, in a place called Phlegeton: there he was the comptroller and didn't associate with common people, I tell you, only those who had money or their support, (I mean some lawyers with their staff, that is, clerks,) with whom a jug of beer and a crusty roll during the term is as acceptable as a three-penny piece at Hall time.
{166} There is another place thereby, called sticks: these are two daingerous places, by which the infernall gods doe sweare: but this of Sticks is the more daingerous of the two, because there, (if a man be once in,) hee cannot tell how to get out againe handsomely.
{166} There's another place nearby called the Styx: these are two dangerous spots that the infernal gods swear by, but the Styx is the more perilous of the two because once a person is there, they can't figure out how to get out again gracefully.
I knew an under sheriff was in unawaires, and hee laboured to be free of it: yet hee broake his back before he got so farre as quietus est: There is no such danger in Phlegeton, where this man of so much recconing was comptroller.
I knew an undersheriff was unaware, and he struggled to be free of it: yet he broke his back before he got to the point of being at peace. There is no such danger in Phlegeton, where this man of such importance was the controller.
Hee being here, waited an opportunity to be made a gentl. and now it fell out that a gentl. newly come into the land of Canaan, (before hee knew what ground hee stood upon,) had incurred the displeasure of great Iosua so highly that hee must therefore be digraded.
He was here, waiting for a chance to be made a gentleman, and it so happened that a gentleman who had just arrived in Canaan, without even knowing where he was, had angered the great Joshua so much that he had to be demoted.
No reconciliation could be had for him: all hopes were past for that matter: Where upon this man of much recconing (pretending a graunt of the approach in avoydance,) helpes the lame dogge over the stile, and was as jocund on the matter as a Magpie over a Mutton.
No reconciliation was possible for him: all hopes were gone for that. Then this man of great account (pretending to agree with the avoidance) helps the lame dog over the stile and was as cheerful about it as a magpie over a lamb.
Wherefore the Heralls, with Drums, and Trumpets, proclaiming in a very solemne manner that it was the pleasure of Master Temperwell. great Iosua, (for divers and sundry very good causes and considerations, Master Temperwell thereunto especially mooving,) to take away the title, prerogative and preheminence[Pg 315] of the Delinquent, so unworthy of it, and to place the same upon a Professor of more recconing: so that it was made {167} a penall thing for any man after to lifte the same man againe on the top of that stile, but that hee should stand perpetually digraded from that prerogative. And the place by this meanes being voyde, this man, of so much more reckoning, was receaved in like a Cypher to fill up a roome, and was made a Gentleman of the first head; and his Coate of Armes, blazon’d and tricked out fit for that purpose, in this Poem following.
Wherefore the heralds, with drums and trumpets, announced in a very solemn manner that it was the pleasure of Master Temperwell. great Joshua, (for various very good reasons, especially urged by Master Temperwell) to remove the title, privilege, and superiority[Pg 315] of the Delinquent, who was unworthy of it, and to transfer it to a more deserving professor: so that it became {167} a punishable offense for anyone to elevate that same man again to such a position, as he would forever be demoted from that privilege. And with this position being vacant, this man, of much higher standing, was accepted in like a cipher to fill the role, and was made a gentleman of the first order; and his coat of arms, designed and decorated appropriately for that purpose, is detailed in the following poem.
THE POEM.
Now, that it may the more easily be understood, I have here endeavoured to set it forth in these illustrations following: Pigmalion was an Image maker, who, doteing on his owne perfection in making the Image of Venus, grew to be[Pg 316] a mazed man, like our Gentleman here of the first head: and by the figure Antonomasia[530] is hee herein exemplified.
Now, to make it easier to understand, I’ve tried to explain it with the following illustrations: Pygmalion was a sculptor who, obsessed with his own ability to create the image of Venus, became a bewildered man, similar to our gentleman here in the first example. He is exemplified here by the figure Antonomasia.
Hee was translated from a tombe maker to be the {168} tapster at hell, (which is in Westminster, under the Ex-Chequer office,) for benefit of the meanes hee translated himselfe into New England, where, by the help of Beaver and the commaund of a servant or two, hee was advaunced to the title of a gentleman; where I left him to the exercise of his guifts.
He was moved from being a tomb maker to becoming the {168} bartender in hell, (which is in Westminster, under the Ex-Chequer office,) for the benefit of his means. He then made his way to New England, where, thanks to beaver and with the help of a servant or two, he was elevated to the title of a gentleman; I left him there to pursue his talents.
There was an honest man, one Mr. Innocence Fairecloath,[532] by Mr. Mathias Charterparty sent over into New Canaan, to raise a very good marchantable commodity[Pg 317] for his benefit; for, whiles the man was bound by covenant to stay for a time, and to imploy such servants as did there belong to Mr. Charterparty,[533] hee disdained the tenents of the Seperatists: and they also, (finding him to be none,) disdained to be imployed by a carnall man, (as they termed him,) and fought occasion against him, to doe him a mischeife. Intelligence was conveyed to Mr. Charterparty that this man was a member of the Church of England, and therefore, (in their account,) an enemy to their Church and state. And, (to the end they might have some coloure against him,) some of them practised to get into his debte, which hee, not mistrusting, suffered, and gave credit for such Commodity as hee had sold at a price. When the day of payment came, insteede of monyes, hee, being at that time sick and weake and stood in neede of the Beaver hee had Goode Payement. contracted for, hee had an Epistle full of zealous exhortations to provide for the soule; and {169} not to minde these transitory things that perished with the body, and to bethinke himselfe whether his conscience would be so prompt to demaund so greate a somme of Beaver as[Pg 318] had bin contracted for. Hee was further exhorted therein to consider hee was but a steward for a time, and by all likely hood was going to give up an accompt of his stewardship: and therfore perswaded the creditor not to load his conscience with such a burthen, which hee was bound by the Gospell to ease him of (if it were possible;) and for that cause hee had framed this Epistle in such a freindly maner to put him in minde of it. The perusall of this, (lap’d in the paper,) was as bad as a potion to the creditor, to see his debtor Master Subtilety (a zealous professor as hee thought) to deride him in this extremity, that hee could not chuse, (in admiration of the deceipt,) but cast out these words:
There was an honest man, Mr. Innocence Fairecloath, by Mr. Mathias Charterparty, sent over to New Canaan to raise a good marketable commodity for his own benefit; for while the man was bound by agreement to stay for a while and to employ the servants that belonged to Mr. Charterparty, he rejected the beliefs of the Separatists. They, in turn, realizing he was not one of them, refused to be employed by a worldly man, as they called him, and sought opportunities to do him harm. Information reached Mr. Charterparty that this man was a member of the Church of England and therefore, in their eyes, an enemy to their church and state. To have some justification against him, some of them tried to put him in debt, which he, unsuspecting, allowed, giving credit for the goods he had sold at a price. When the payment day arrived, instead of money, he received, being sick and weak at the time and in need of the beaver he had contracted for, a letter full of passionate reminders to care for his soul and not to focus on the temporary things that perish with the body. He was urged to consider whether his conscience would really demand such a large amount of beaver as had been agreed upon. He was further reminded that he was merely a steward for a time and would soon have to give an account of his stewardship; therefore, he was encouraged to lighten his conscience of such a burden, which he was bound by the Gospel to relieve him of if possible. And for that reason, he had written this letter in such a friendly manner to remind him of it. Reading this, wrapped in the paper, was as bad as a bitter pill for the creditor, to see his debtor Master Subtilety (a devout believer as he thought) mock him in this situation, causing him to exclaim, in disbelief at the deceit, these words:
Are these youre members? if they be all like these, I beleeve the Divell was the setter of their Church.
Are these your members? If they are all like these, I believe the Devil was the founder of their Church.
This was called in question when Mr. Fairecloath least thought of it. Capt. Littleworth must be the man must presse it against him, for blasphemy against the Church of Salem: and to greate Iosua Temperwell hee goes with a Blasphemy an example for carnall men. bitter accusation, to have Master Innocence made an example for all carnall men to presume to speake the least word that might tend to the dishonor of the Church of Salem; yea, the mother Church of all that holy Land.
This was questioned when Mr. Fairecloath least expected it. Captain Littleworth must be the one to press charges against him for blasphemy against the Church of Salem; and to great Joshua Temperwell, he goes with a Blasphemy is an example for worldly men. bitter accusation, aimed at making Master Innocence an example for all worldly men who dare to say even a word that could dishonor the Church of Salem; yes, the mother Church of all that holy land.
And hee convented was before their Synagoge, where no defence would serve his turne; yet was there none to be seene to accuse him, save the Court alone.
And he was brought before their Synagogue, where no defense would help him; yet there was no one to be seen accusing him, except for the Court itself.
{170} The time of his sicknes, nor the urgent cause, were not allowed to be urg’d for him; but whatsoever could be thought upon against him was urged, seeing hee was a carnall man, of them that are without. So that it seemes, by those proceedings there, the matter was adjudged[Pg 319] before he came: Hee onely brought to heare his sentence in publicke: which was, to have his tongue bored through; his nose slit; his face branded; his eares cut; his body to be whip’d in every severall plantation of their Iurisdiction; and a fine of forty pounds impos’d, with perpetuall banishment: and, (to execute this vengeance,) Shackles,[534] (the Deacon of Charles Towne,) was as ready as Mephostophiles, when Doctor Faustus was bent upon mischeife.
{170} During his illness, and despite the serious reasons, no defenses were allowed for him; instead, everything that could be used against him was presented since he was seen as a worldly man, one of those outside the law. It seems that, based on the way things were handled there, the decision was made before he even arrived: he merely came to hear his sentence publicly, which was to have his tongue pierced, his nose slit, his face branded, his ears cut, to be whipped in every plantation under their control, and fined forty pounds, along with a permanent banishment. To carry out this punishment, Shackles,[534] (the Deacon of Charlestown) was as ready as Mephistopheles when Doctor Faustus was looking for trouble.
Hee is the purser generall of New Canaan, who, (with his whipp, with knotts most terrible,) takes this man unto the Counting howse: there capitulates with him why hee should be so hasty for payment, when Gods deare children must pay as they are able: and hee weepes, and sobbes, and his handkercher walkes as a signe of his sorrow for Master Fairecloaths sinne, that hee should beare no better affection to the Church and the Saints of New Canaan: and strips Innocence the while, and comforts him.
He is the chief purser of New Canaan, who, with his whip, which has the most terrifying knots, takes this man to the counting house. There he discusses with him why he should be so eager for payment when God's dear children should pay as they are able. He weeps and sobs, and his handkerchief acts as a sign of his sorrow for Master Fairecloath's sin, that he should not hold a better affection for the Church and the Saints of New Canaan, while also stripping Innocence and comforting him.
Though hee be made to stay for payment, hee should not[Pg 320] thinke it longe; the payment would be sure when it did come, and hee should have his due to a doite; hee should Notable Pay. not wish for a token more; And then tould it him downe in such manner that hee made Fairecloaths Innocent back like the picture of Rawhead and blowdy bones, and his shirte like a {171} pudding wifes aperon. In this imployment Shackles takes a greate felicity, and glories in the practise of it. This cruell sentence was stoped in part by Sir Christopher Gardiner, (then present at the execution,) by expostulating with Master Temperwell: who was content, (with that whipping and the cutting of parte of his eares,) to send Innocence going, with the losse of all his goods, to pay the fine imposed, and perpetuall banishment out of their Lands of New Canaan, in terrorem populi.
Though he's made to wait for payment, he shouldn't think it takes too long; the payment would definitely come when it was due, and he would get what he was owed to the smallest amount; he shouldn't want for anything more. And then it was told to him in such a way that it made Fairecloaths Innocent's back look like the picture of Rawhead and Bloody Bones, and his shirt like a pudding wife's apron. Shackles takes great pleasure in this job and takes pride in practicing it. This cruel sentence was partially stopped by Sir Christopher Gardiner, who was present at the execution, by arguing with Master Temperwell, who agreed (along with the whipping and cutting off part of his ears) to send Innocence away, losing all his possessions, to pay the imposed fine and face permanent banishment from their lands of New Canaan, as a warning to the people.
Loe this is the payment you shall get, if you be one of them they terme, without.
Loe, this is the payment you will receive if you are one of those they refer to as "without."
Charity is sayd to be the darling of Religion, and is indeed the Marke of a good Christian: But where we doe finde a Commission for ministring to the necessity of the Saints, we doe not finde any prohibition against casting our bread upon the waters, where the unsanctified, as well as the sanctified, are in possibility to make use of it.
Charity is said to be the favorite of Religion and is truly a sign of a good Christian: But while we find a directive for helping those in need among the Saints, we do not see any restriction against sharing our resources broadly, where both the faithful and the unfaithful might benefit from it.
I cannot perceave that the Seperatists doe allowe of helping our poore, though they magnify their practise in contributing to the nourishment of their Saints; For as much[Pg 321] as some that are of the number of those whom they terme without, (though it were in case of sicknesse,) upon theire landing, when a little fresh {172} victuals would have recovered their healths, yet could they not finde any charitable assistance from them. Nay, mine Host of Ma-re-Mount, (if hee might have had the use of his gunne, powther and shott, and his dogg, which were denied,) hee doubtles would have preserved such poore helples wretches as were neglected by those that brought them over; which Lame charity. was so apparent, (as it seemed,) that one of their owne tribe said, the death of them would be required at some bodies hands one day, (meaning Master Temperwell.)
I can't see how the Separatists claim to help the poor, even though they boast about supporting their own people. Some of those they call outsiders, even when sick, couldn’t get any help from them after landing, despite the fact that a little fresh food could have restored their health. In fact, the innkeeper at Ma-re-Mount, if he had been allowed to use his gun, powder, shot, and dog which were denied to him, would surely have saved those poor helpless souls neglected by those who brought them over; which Weak charity. was so obvious that one of their own said that someone would have to answer for their deaths one day, referring to Master Temperwell.
But such good must not come from a carnall man: if it come from a member, then it is a sanctified worke; if otherwise, it is rejected as unsanctified.
But such good must not come from a worldly person: if it comes from a member, then it is a sanctified work; if not, it is rejected as unsanctified.
But when Shackles[535] wife, and such as had husbands, parents or freinds, happened to bee sick, mine Hosts helpe was used, and instruments provided for him to kill fresh vittell with, (wherein hee was industrious,) and the persons, having fresh vittell, lived.
But when Shackles[535]'s wife, and those who had husbands, parents, or friends, got sick, my host's help was used, and tools were provided for him to kill fresh meat, which he was skilled at, and the people who had fresh meat survived.
So doubtles might many others have bin preserved, but they were of the number left without; neither will those precise people admit a carnall man into their howses, though they have made use of his in the like case; they are such antagonists to those that doe not comply with them, and seeke to be admitted to be of their Church, that in scorne they say, you may see what it is to be without.
So undoubtedly many others could have been saved, but they were among those left out; nor will those particular people let a worldly man into their homes, even though they've benefited from his help in similar situations; they are such opponents to those who don't conform to them, and they seek to be welcomed into their Church, that in disdain they say, you can see what it means to be left out.
The Church of the Seperatists is governed by Pastors, Elders and Deacons, and there is not {173} any of these, though hee be but a Cow keeper, but is allowed to exercise his guifts in the publik assembly on the Lords day,[537] so as hee doe not make use of any notes for the helpe of his memory:[538] for such things, they say, smell of Lampe[Pg 323] oyle, and there must be no such unsavery perfume admitted to come into the congregation.
The Church of the Separatists is led by Pastors, Elders, and Deacons, and there’s not {173} any of these, even if he’s just a cow keeper, who is allowed to use his gifts in the public assembly on the Lord's Day,[537] as long as he doesn’t use any notes to help his memory:[538] because such things, they say, smell of lamp oil, and no such unpleasant scent is allowed in the congregation.
These are all publike preachers. There is amongst these people a Deakonesse, made of the sisters, that uses her guifts at home in an assembly of her sexe, by way of repetition or exhortation:[539] such is their practise.
These are all public preachers. Among these people, there is a Deaconess, chosen from the sisters, who uses her gifts at home in a gathering of her gender, through repetition or encouragement: [539] such is their practice.
The Pastor, (before hee is allowed of,) must disclaime his former calling to the Ministry, as hereticall; and take a new calling after their fantasticall inventions: and then hee is admitted to bee their Pastor.
The Pastor, (before he is accepted,) must renounce his previous calling to the Ministry as heretical; and take on a new calling based on their fanciful ideas: and then he is allowed to become their Pastor.
The manner of disclaimeing is, to renounce his calling with bitter execrations, for the time that hee hath heretofore lived in it: and after his new election, there is great joy conceaved at his commission.[540]
The way to renounce his position is to curse it bitterly for the time he has spent in it; and after being newly appointed, there is great joy at his commission.[540]
And theire Pastors have this preheminence above the Civile Magistrate: Hee must first consider of the complaint made against a member: and if hee be disposed to give the partie complained of an admonition, there is no more to be said: if not; Hee delivers him over to the Magistrate to deale with him in a course of Iustice, according to theire practise in cases of that nature.[541]
And their Pastors have this advantage over the civil authorities: They must first look into the complaint against a member, and if they decide to give a warning to the person being complained about, that's the end of it. If not, they hand the case over to the Magistrate to handle it according to the usual process for such matters.[541]
{174} Of these pastors I have not knowne many:[542] some I have observed together with theire carriage in New Canaan, and can informe you what opinion hath bin conceaved of theire conditions in the perticuler. There is one who, (as they give it out there that thinke they speake it to advaunce his worth,) has bin expected to exercise his gifts in an assembly that stayed his comming, in the middest of his Iorney falls into a fitt, (which they terme a zealous meditation,) and was 4. miles past the place appointed before hee came to himselfe, or did remember where abouts hee went. And how much these things are different from the actions of mazed men, I leave to any indifferent man to judge; and if I should say they are all much alike, they that have seene and heard what I have done, will not condemne mee altogether.
{174} I don't know many of these pastors: [542] some I've observed along with their behavior in New Canaan, and I can share what opinions have been formed about their situations in detail. There's one who, as those who think they're boosting his reputation say, was expected to use his gifts in a gathering that awaited his arrival. In the middle of his journey, he falls into a fit (which they call a zealous meditation) and ends up 4 miles past the designated place before he comes to his senses or remembers where he was headed. How different these actions are from those of confused people is something I’ll let any impartial person decide; and if I were to say they are all quite similar, those who have seen and heard what I have will not judge me too harshly.
Now, for as much as by the practise of theire Church every[Pg 326] Elder or Deacon may preach, it is not amisse to discover their practise in that perticuler, before I part with them.[543]
Now, since every Elder or Deacon in their Church can preach, it’s worth sharing their practice in that regard before I conclude our discussion.[543]
It has bin an old saying, and a true, what is bred in the bone will not out of the flesh, nor the stepping into the pulpit that can make the person fitt for the imployment. The unfitnes of the person undertaking to be the Messenger Lewes the II. sent a Barber Embassador. has brought a blemish upon the message, as in the time of Lewes the Eleventh, King of France, who, (having advaunced his Barber to place of Honor, and graced him with eminent titles), made him so presumptuous to undertake an Embassage to treat with forraine princes of Civile affaires.
It has been an old saying, and a true one, that what is bred in the bone will not out of the flesh, and just standing in the pulpit doesn’t make a person fit for the role. The unfitness of the person taking on the role of Messenger Lewes II sent a Barber Ambassador. has brought a stain on the message, just like in the time of Lewes the Eleventh, King of France, who, having promoted his Barber to a position of honor and adorned him with significant titles, made him so arrogant that he took it upon himself to negotiate with foreign princes on civil matters.
But what was the issue? Hee behaved himselfe so {175} unworthily, (yet as well as his breeding would give The Embassage despised. him leave,) that both the Messenger and the message were despised; and had not hee, (being discovered,) conveyed himselfe out of their territories, they had made him pay for his barbarous presumption.[544]
But what was the problem? He acted in such an unbecoming way, (though only as much as his upbringing allowed him,) that both the Messenger and the message were looked down upon; and if he hadn’t managed to escape their land once he was found out, they would have made him pay for his rude arrogance.
Socrates sayes, loquere ut te videam. If a man observe these people in the exercise of their gifts, hee may thereby discerne the tincture of their proper calling, the asses eares will peepe through the lyons hide. I am sorry they cannot discerne their owne infirmities. I will deale fairely with them, for I will draw their pictures cap a pe, that you may discerne them plainely from head to foote in their postures, that so much bewitch, (as I may speake with modesty,) these illiterate people to be so fantasticall, to take Ionas taske[545] upon them without sufficient warrant.
Socrates says, loquere ut te videam. If a person observes these individuals using their gifts, they can tell the true nature of their calling; the donkey's ears will peek through the lion's skin. It's unfortunate they can’t see their own weaknesses. I will be honest with them and create a complete portrayal so you can see them clearly from head to toe in their stances, which so enchant, (if I may say so modestly,) these uneducated people to take on Jonah's task[545] without any proper justification.
One steps up like the Minister of Iustice with the ballance onely, not the sword for feare of affrighting his auditory. Hee poynts at a text, and handles it as evenly as hee can; and teaches the auditory, that the thing hee has to deliver must be well waied, for it is a very pretious thing, yes, much more pretious then gold or pearle: and hee will teach them the meanes how to way things of that excellent worth; that a man would suppose hee and his auditory were to part stakes by the scale; and the like distribution they have used about a bag pudding.
One steps up like the Minister of Justice with only the balance, not the sword, for fear of scaring the audience. He points to a text and handles it as carefully as he can; he teaches the audience that what he has to share must be weighed carefully because it is a very valuable thing, yes, much more valuable than gold or pearls. He will show them how to weigh things of that great worth; one might think he and his audience are determining the stakes by the scale, much like how they would share a bag of pudding.
Another, (of a more cutting disposition,) steps in his steed; and hee takes a text, which hee divides into many parts: (to speake truly) as many as hee list. The fag end of it hee pares away, as a superfluous remnant.
Another, with a sharper attitude, rides in on his horse; and he takes a subject that he splits into many sections: (to be honest) as many as he wants. He trims off the tail end of it, treating it as an unnecessary leftover.
{176} Hee puts his auditory in comfort, that hee will make a garment for them, and teach them how they shall put it on; and incourages them to be in love with it, for it is of such a fashion as doth best become a Christian[Pg 328] man. Hee will assuer them that it shall be armor of proffe against all assaults of Satan. This garment, (sayes hee,) is not composed as the garments made by a carnall man, that are sowed with a hot needle and a burning thread; but it is a garment that shall out last all the garments: and, if they will make use of it as hee shall direct them, they shall be able, (like saint George,) to terrifie the greate Dragon, error; and defend truth, which error with her wide chaps would devoure: whose mouth shall be filled with the shredds and parings, which hee continually gapes for under the cutting bourd.
{176} He puts his listeners at ease, reassuring them that he will create a garment for them and teach them how to wear it. He encourages them to fall in love with it, as it is designed in a way that best suits a Christian man. He assures them that it will serve as armor against all attacks from Satan. This garment, he says, is not made like the clothes created by a worldly person, sewn with a hot needle and burning thread; instead, it is a garment that will outlast all others. If they use it as he instructs, they will be able to, like Saint George, terrify the great Dragon, which represents error, and defend the truth that this error, with its wide jaws, seeks to devour. Its mouth will be filled with the scraps and leftovers that it constantly craves from under the cutting board. [Pg 328]
A third, hee supplies the rome: and in the exercise of his guifts begins with a text that is drawne out of a fountaine that has in it no dreggs of popery. This shall proove unto you, (says hee,) the Cup of repentance: it is not like unto the Cup of the Whore of Babilon, who will make men drunk with the dreggs thereof: It is filled up to the brim with comfortable joyce, and will proove a comfortable cordiall to a sick soule, sayes hee. And so hee handles the matter as if hee dealt by the pinte and the quarte, with Nic and Froth.[546]
A third, he fills the role: and in using his gifts, he starts with a message drawn from a source that has no traces of Catholicism. This will prove to you, he says, the Cup of repentance: it's not like the Cup of the Whore of Babylon, which makes people drunk with its leftover refuse. It is filled to the top with comforting juice and will provide a soothing remedy for a troubled soul, he states. And so he handles the subject as if he were measuring by the pint and quart, alongside Nic and Froth.[546]
An other, (a very learned man indeed,) goes another way to worke with his auditory; and exhorts them to walke upright, in the way of their calling, and not, (like carnall men,) tread awry. And if they should {177} fayle in the performance of that duety, yet they should seeke for amendement whiles it was time; and tells them it would bee to late to seek for help when the shop windowes were shutt up: and pricks them forward with a freindly admonition not to place theire delight in worldly pleasures, which will not last, but in time will come to an end; but so to handle the matter that they may be found to wax better and better, and then they shall be doublely rewarded for theire worke: and so closes up the matter in a comfortable manner.
Another, (a very knowledgeable man indeed,) approaches his audience differently; he encourages them to walk upright in their calling and not, like worldly people, to stray off course. And if they should {177} fail to fulfill that duty, they should seek improvement while they still can; he tells them it would be too late to ask for help when the shop windows are closed. He urges them with a friendly reminder not to find joy in temporary worldly pleasures, which will eventually fade away, but to handle their lives in a way that allows them to grow and improve, and then they will be doubly rewarded for their efforts. He wraps up the matter in an encouraging way.
But stay: Here is one stept up in haste, and, (being not minded to hold his auditory in expectation of any long discourse,) hee takes a text; and, (for brevities sake,) divides it into one part: and then runnes so fast a fore with the matter, that his auditory cannot follow him. Doubtles his Father was some Irish footeman;[547] by his speede it seemes A very patorick. so. And it may be at the howre of death, the sonne, being present, did participat of his Fathers nature, (according to Pithagoras,)[548] and so the vertue of his Fathers nimble feete[Pg 330] being infused into his braines, might make his tongue out-runne his wit.
But wait: Here comes someone rushing in, and not wanting to keep his audience waiting with a long speech, he picks a topic and, to keep it brief, breaks it down into one part. Then he speeds through the material so quickly that his audience can't keep up with him. Clearly, his father was some Irish foot soldier; by his speed, it seems so. It may be that at the hour of death, the son, being present, took on his father's nature, according to Pythagoras, and so the quickness of his father's nimble feet might have been infused into his brain, causing his tongue to outrun his wit.
Well, if you marke it, these are speciall gifts indeede: which the vulgar people are so taken with, that there is no perswading them that it is so ridiculous.
Well, if you notice it, these are truly special gifts: the ordinary people are so enchanted by them that there's no convincing them how ridiculous it is.
This is the meanes, (O the meanes,) that they pursue: This that comes without premeditation; This is the Suparlative: and hee that does not approove of this, they say is a very reprobate.
This is the way, (Oh the way,) that they follow: This that comes without planning; This is the ultimate: and anyone who doesn’t agree with this, they say is a real outcast.
{178} Many vnwarrantable Tenents they have likewise: some of which being come to my knowledge I wil here set downe: one wherof, being in publicke practise maintained, is more notorious then the rest. I will therefore beginne with that, and convince them of manifest error by the maintenance of it, which is this:
{178} They also have many unjustifiable beliefs: some of which I've come to know and will outline here. One of these, being publicly practiced, is more notorious than the others. So, I will start with that one and prove their clear errors in supporting it, which is this:
2. That it is a relique of popery to make use of a ring in marriage: and that it is a diabolicall circle for the Divell to daunce in.[550]
2. That using a ring in marriage is a remnant of Catholicism: and that it is a demonic circle for the devil to dance in.[550]
3. That the purification used for weomen after delivery is not to be used.[551]
3. That the purification process used for women after childbirth should not be used.[551]
4. That no child shall be baptised whose parents are not receaved into their Church first.[552]
4. No child should be baptized unless their parents have first been received into the Church.[552]
5. That no person shall be admitted to the Sacrament of the Lords supper that is without.[553]
5. No one shall be allowed to partake in the Lord’s Supper who is outside.[553]
6. That the booke of Common prayer is an idoll: and all that use it, Idolaters.[554]
6. That the Book of Common Prayer is an idol: and everyone who uses it are idolaters.[554]
7. That every man is bound to beleeve a professor upon his bare affirmation onely, before a Protestant upon oath.
7. That every person is required to believe a professor based solely on their word, rather than a Protestant testifying under oath.
8. That no person hath any right to Gods creatures, but Gods children onely, who are themselves: and that all others are but usurpers of the Creatures.
8. That no one has any rights to God's creations except for God's children, who are true to themselves; and that everyone else is just a usurper of those creations.
9. And that, for the generall good of their Church and commonwealth, they are to neglect father, mother and all freindship.
9. And that, for the overall benefit of their Church and community, they should overlook father, mother, and all friendships.
12. And lastly they differ from us in the manner of praying; for they winke[557] when they pray, because they thinke themselves so perfect in the highe way to heaven that they can find it blindfould: so doe not I.[558]
12. Lastly, they differ from us in how they pray; they close their eyes when they pray because they believe they are so perfect on the path to heaven that they can find it blindfolded. I do not believe that way.
Now that I have anottomized the two extreame parts of this Politique Commonwealth, the head and the inferior members, I will shew you the hart, and reade a short lecture over that too; which is Iustice.
Now that I have analyzed the two extreme parts of this political commonwealth, the ruling authority and the lower members, I will show you the heart and read a brief lesson on that as well; which is Justice.
I have a petition to exhibit to the highe and mighty Mr. Temperwell; and I have my choise whether I shall make my plaint in a case of conscience, or bring it with in the Compas of a point in law. And because I will goe the surest way to worke, at first, I will see how others are answered in the like kinde, whether it be with hab or nab, as the Iudge did the Countryman.[559]
I have a request to present to the great and powerful Mr. Temperwell; and I can choose whether to express my concerns in a moral dilemma, or frame it as a legal matter. To ensure I take the safest route, first, I will observe how others have been dealt with in similar situations, whether they received a firm answer or not, just like the Judge did with the Countryman.[559]
Here comes Mr. Hopewell: his petition is in a case of conscience, (as hee sayes.) But, see, great Iosua allowes conscience to be of his side: yet cuts him off with this answere; Law is flat against him. Well let {180} me see another. I marry: Here comes one Master Doubt-not: his matter depends, (I am sure,) upon a point in Law: alas, what will it not doe, looke ye it is affirmed that Law is on his side: but Conscience, like a blanket, over spreades it. This passage is like to the Procustes of Roome, mee thinks; and therefore I may very well say of them,
Here comes Mr. Hopewell: his petition deals with a matter of conscience, or so he claims. But look, great Joshua sides with conscience and still tells him that the law is totally against him. Well, let me see another. Ah, here comes a certain Master Doubt-not: his issue hinges (I’m sure) on a legal point. Alas, what won’t happen? It’s claimed that the law is on his side, but conscience, like a blanket, covers it all. This situation reminds me of the Procrustes of Rome, I think; and so I can rightly say of them,
And, if these speede no better, with whome they are freinds, that neither finde Law nor Conscience to helpe them, I doe not wonder to see mine Host of Ma-re-Mount speede so ill, that has bin proclaimed an enemy so many yeares in New Canaan to their Church and State.
And if these don't do any better, with whom they are friends, that neither find law nor conscience to help them, I’m not surprised to see my host at Ma-re-Mount doing so poorly, since he has been declared an enemy for so many years in New Canaan to their church and state.
The Seperatists, (after they had burned Ma-re-Mount they could not get any shipp to undertake the carriage of mine Host from thence, either by faire meanes or fowle,) they were inforced, (contrary to their expectation,) to be troubled with his company:[560] and by that meanes had time to consider more of the man, then they had done of the matter: wherein at length it was discovered that they, (by meanes of their credulity of the intelligence given them in England of the matter, and the false Carecter of the man,) had runne themselves headlonge into an error, and had done that on a sodaine which they repented at leasure, but could not tell which way to help it {181} as it stood now. They could debate upon it and especially upon two difficult points, whereof one must be concluded upon: If they sent mine Host away by banishment, hee is in possibility to survive, to their disgrace for the injury done: if they suffer him to stay, and put him in statu quo prius, all the vulgar people will conclude they have bin too rashe in burning a howse that was usefull, and count them men unadvised.
The Separatists, after they had burned Ma-re-Mount, couldn’t find any ship willing to take mine Host away from there, either through fair means or foul. They were forced, contrary to their expectations, to deal with his presence: [560] and as a result, they had time to think more about the man than they had about the situation. Eventually, it became clear that they had jumped into an error due to their gullibility regarding the information they received in England and the misleading character of the man. They had made a hasty decision that they would come to regret, but they didn’t know how to fix it now that it was done {181}. They could discuss it, especially the two difficult points they had to resolve: If they sent mine Host away into exile, he could survive and shame them for the wrong they did; if they allowed him to stay and returned him to statu quo prius, all the common people would think they acted too rashly in burning a useful house and would see them as thoughtless.
So that it seemes, (by theire discourse about the matter,) they stood betwixt Hawke and Bussard: and could not tell[Pg 337] which hand to incline unto. They had founded him secretly: hee was content with it, goe which way it would. Nay Shackles[561] himselfe, (who was imployed in the burning of the howse, and therefore feared to be caught in England,) and others were so forward in putting mine Host in statu quo prius, after they had found their error, (which was so apparent that Luceus eies would have served to have found it out in lesse time,) that they would contribute 40. shillings a peece towards it; and affirmed, that every man according to his ability that had a hand in this black designe should be taxed to a Contribution in like nature: it would be done exactly.
So it seems, based on their conversation about the situation, they were stuck between Hawk and Buzzard and couldn’t decide which way to lean. They had secretly backed him; he was okay with it, no matter the outcome. Even Shackles himself, who was involved in burning down the house and was worried about getting caught in England, and others were so eager to put mine Host in statu quo prius after realizing their mistake (which was so obvious that even Luceus’s eyes could have spotted it quickly) that they agreed to contribute 40 shillings each towards it. They insisted that everyone who had a hand in this black scheme should be taxed accordingly, and it would be done properly.
Now, (whiles this was in agitation, and was well urged by some of those partys to have bin the upshot,) unexpected, (in the depth of winter, when all shipps were gone out of the land,) in comes Mr. Wethercock, a proper Mariner; and, they said, he could observe the winde: blow it high, blow it low, hee was resolved to lye at Hull[562] rather than incounter such a storme as mine Host had met with: and this was a man for their turne.
Now, while this was being discussed, and some of those parties were pushing for it to be the outcome, unexpectedly, in the middle of winter when all the ships had left the area, Mr. Wethercock arrived, a skilled sailor. They said he could read the wind: whether it was blowing hard or soft, he was determined to stay at Hull[562] instead of facing a storm like the one my host had experienced: and he was the right man for their needs.
{182} Hee would doe any office for the brethren, if they (who hee knew had a strong purse, and his conscience waited on the strings of it, if all the zeale hee had) would beare him out in it: which they professed they would. Hee undertakes to ridd them of mine Host by one meanes[Pg 338] or another. They gave him the best meanes they could, according to the present condition of the worke, and letters of credence to the favoures of that Sect in England; with which, (his busines there being done, and his shipp cleared,) hee hoyst the Sayles and put to Sea: since which time mine Host has not troubled the brethren, but onely at the Counsell table: where now Sub iudice lis est.
{182} He would do anything for the brothers if they (who he knew had plenty of money, and his conscience was tied to it, if only he had all the zeal he could muster) would support him in it: which they promised they would. He takes it upon himself to get rid of mine Host by one means or another. They provided him the best means possible, given the current state of the work, and letters of recommendation to the supporters of that Sect in England; with these, (after finishing his business there and clearing his ship,) he raised the sails and set out to sea: since then, mine Host has only bothered the brothers at the Council table, where it is now under consideration. [Pg 338]
Chap. 30.
Of Sir Christopher Gardiner Knight, and how hee spedd amongst the Seperatists.
Of Sir Christopher Gardiner Knight, and how he fared among the Separatists.
Sir Christopher Gardiner,[563] (a Knight, that had bin a traveller both by Sea and Land; a good judicious gentleman in the Mathematticke and other Sciences usefull for Plantations, Kimistry, &c. and also being a practicall Enginer,) came into those parts, intending discovery.
Sir Christopher Gardiner,[563] (a knight who had traveled both by sea and land; a wise gentleman skilled in mathematics and other sciences useful for plantations, chemistry, etc., and also a practical engineer) arrived in those areas with the intention of exploration.
But the Seperatists love not those good parts, when they proceede from a carnall man, (as they call every good Protestant); in shorte time [they] had found the meanes to pick a quarrell with him. The meanes is that they pursue to obtaine what they aime at: the word is there, the meanes.
But the Separatists don't appreciate those good qualities when they come from someone they consider worldly, which is how they refer to every good Protestant. Soon enough, they found a way to pick a fight with him. The way they do this is by going after what they want: the word is there, the method.
So that, when they finde any man like to proove an[Pg 339] enemy to their Church and state, then straight {183} the meanes must be used for defence. The first precept in their Politiques is to defame the man at whom they aime, and then hee is a holy Israelite in their opinions who can spread that same brodest, like butter upon a loafe: no matter how thin, it will serve for a vaile: and then this man, (who they have thus depraved,) is a spotted uncleane leaper: hee must out, least hee pollute the Land, and them that are cleane.
So that, when they find anyone likely to be a threat to their Church and state, they immediately take measures for defense. The first rule in their politics is to defame the person they target, and then in their view, someone who can spread that slander widely, like butter on bread, is a holy Israelite: no matter how thin, it still serves as a cover. And then this man, who they have tarnished, is seen as a contaminated leper; he must be removed before he pollutes the land and those who are clean.
If this be one of their guifts, then Machevill[564] had as good gifts as they. Let them raise a scandall on any, though never so innocent, yet they know it is never wiped cleane out: the staind marks remaines; which hath bin well observed by one in these words of his,
If this is one of their gifts, then Machiavelli had gifts just as good as theirs. Let them create a scandal about anyone, no matter how innocent, because they know it can never be completely erased: the stains remain; as noted by someone in these words of his,
And thus they dealt with Sir Christopher: and plotted by all the wayes and meanes they could, to overthrow his undertakings in those parts.
And so they dealt with Sir Christopher, plotting in every way they could to undermine his efforts in those areas.
And therefore I cannot chuse but conclude that these Seperatists have speciall gifts: for they are given to envy and mallice extremely.
And so I can't help but conclude that these Separatists have special gifts: they are extremely prone to envy and malice.
The knowledge of their defamacion could not please the gentleman well, when it came to his eare; which would cause him to make some reply, as they supposed, to take[Pg 340] exceptions at, as they did against Faire cloath:[565] and this would be a meanes, they thought, to blow the coale, and so to kindle a brand that might fire him out of the Country too, and send him after mine Host of Ma-re-Mount.
The news of their slander couldn't have pleased the gentleman when he heard it; he would likely respond, as they believed, to take issue with it, just like they did with fine clothing: [565] and they thought this would be a way to stir things up, igniting a controversy that could drive him out of the country and send him after mine Host of Ma-re-Mount.
They take occasion, (some of them,) to come to his howse when hee was gone up into the Country, and {184} (finding hee was from home,) so went to worke that they left him neither howse nor habitation nor servant, nor any thing to help him, if hee should retorne: but of that they had noe hope, (as they gave it out,) for hee was gone, (as they affirmed,) to leade a Salvage life, and for that cause tooke no company with him: and they having considered of the matter, thought it not fit that any such man should live in so remoate a place, within the Compas of their patent. So they fired the place, and carried away the persons and goods.
They took the opportunity, (some of them,) to go to his house while he was up in the country, and {184} (finding he was away,) went to work so that they left him with neither house nor home nor servants, nor anything to help him if he returned: but they had no hope for that, (as they claimed,) because he had gone, (as they asserted,) to live a wild life, and for that reason didn't keep company with anyone: and after considering the matter, they decided it wasn't right for such a man to live in such a remote place, within the boundaries of their patent. So they burned the place and took away the people and goods.
Sir Christopher was gone with a guide, (a Salvage,) into the inland parts for discovery: but, before hee was returned, hee met with a Salvage that told the guide, Sir Christopher would be killed: Master Temperwell, (who had now found out matter against him,) would have him dead or alive. This hee related; and would have the gentleman not to goe to the place appointed, because of the danger that was supposed.
Sir Christopher had left with a guide, a Native, to explore the interior: but before he returned, he encountered a Native who warned the guide that Sir Christopher would be killed. Master Temperwell, who had now gathered evidence against him, wanted him dead or alive. The Native conveyed this message and advised the gentleman not to go to the designated meeting place due to the perceived danger.
But Sir Christopher was nothing dismaid; hee would on, whatsoever come of it; and so met with the Salvages: and betweene them was a terrible skermish: But they had the worst of it, and hee scaped well enough.
But Sir Christopher was not at all dismayed; he would carry on, no matter what happened. He encountered the Savages, and there was a fierce skirmish between them. However, they fared worse, and he managed to escape without serious harm.
The guide was glad of it, and learnd of his fellowes that[Pg 341] they were promised a great reward for what they should doe in this imployment.
The guide was glad about it and learned from his companions that[Pg 341] they were promised a great reward for what they would do in this task.
Which thing, (when Sir Christopher understood,) hee gave thanks to God; and after, (upon this occasion to sollace himselfe,) in his table booke hee composed this sonnet, which I have here inserted for a memoriall.
Which, when Sir Christopher understood, he thanked God; and later, to comfort himself on this occasion, he wrote this sonnet in his notebook, which I have included here as a remembrance.
{185} THE SONNET.
This Sonnet the Gentleman composed as a testimony of his love towards them, that were so ill-affected towards him; from whome they might have receaved much good, if they had bin so wise to have imbraced him in a loving fashion.
This sonnet was written by the gentleman as a testament to his love for those who treated him poorly; they could have received much good from him if they had been wise enough to embrace him with kindness.
But they despise the helpe that shall come from a carnall man, (as they termed him,) who, after his retorne from those designes, finding how they had used him with such disrespect, tooke shipping, and disposed of himselfe for England;[Pg 342] and discovered their practises in those parts towards his Majesties true harted Subjects, which they made wery of their aboade in those parts.
But they rejected the help that would come from a "carnal" man, as they called him. After he returned from those endeavors and realized how disrespected they had treated him, he boarded a ship and made his way to England;[Pg 342] and revealed their schemes in those areas against His Majesty's loyal subjects, which made them weary of staying there.
{186} Chap. 31.
Of mine Host of Ma-re-Mount how hee played Ionas after hee had bin in the Whales belly for a time.
About my host at Ma-re-Mount and how he acted like Jonah after he had been in the whale's belly for a while.
Mine Host of Ma-re-Mount, being put to Sea, had delivered him, for his releefe by the way, (because the shipp was unvitteled, and the Seamen put to straight allowance, which could hold out but to the Canaries,) a part of his owne provision, being two moneths proportion; in all but 3. small peeces of porke, which made him expect to be famished before the voyage should be ended, by all likelyhood. Yet hee thought hee would make one good meale, before hee died: like the Colony servant in Virginea, that, before hee should goe to the gallowes, called to his wife to set on the loblolly pot, and let him have one good meale before hee went; who had committed a petty crime, that in those dayes was made a cappitall offence.
Mine Host of Ma-re-Mount, setting sail, had given him some of his own supplies to help along the way (since the ship was poorly stocked and the sailors were on strict rations that would last only to the Canaries), a total of two months' worth of provisions, except for 3 small pieces of pork, which made him fear he’d starve before the journey ended, most likely. Still, he figured he’d have one good meal before he died: like the colony servant in Virginia who, before he was hanged, called to his wife to boil the loblolly pot and let him enjoy one last good meal before he went; he had committed a minor crime that at that time was punishable by death.
And now, mine Host being merrily disposed, on went the peeces of porke, wherewith hee feasted his body, and cherished the poore Sailers; and got out of them what Mr. Wethercock, their Master, purposed to doe with him that hee had no more provision: and along they sailed from place to place, from Iland to Iland, in a pittifull wether beaten ship, where mine Host was in more dainger, (without all question,) then[Pg 343] Ionas, when hee was in the Whales belly; and it was the great mercy of God that they had not all perished. Vittelled they were but for a moneth, when they wayd Ancor and left the first port.
And now, with the host in a good mood, he cooked the pieces of pork, which he used to feast himself and take care of the poor sailors. He got information from them about what Mr. Wethercock, their captain, intended to do since they had run out of supplies. They sailed from place to place, from island to island, in a rather miserable, battered ship, where the host was undoubtedly in more danger than Jonah in the whale's belly. It was truly a great mercy from God that they didn't all perish. They had enough provisions for only a month when they weighed anchor and left the first port.
{187} They were a pray for the enemy for want of powther, if they had met them: besides the vessell was a very slugg, and so unserviceable that the Master called a counsell of all the company in generall, to have theire opinions which way to goe and how to beare the helme, who all under their hand affirmed the shipp to be unserviceable: so that, in fine, the Master and men and all were at their wits end about it: yet they imployed the Carpenters to search and caulke her sides, and doe theire best whiles they were in her. Nine moneths they made a shifte to use her, and shifted for supply of vittells at all the Islands they touched at: though it were so poorely, that all those helpes, and the short allowance of a bisket a day, and a few Lymons taken in at the Canaries, served but to bring the vessell in view of the lands end.
{187} They were easy targets for the enemy because they lacked power if they encountered them. Furthermore, the vessel was very sluggish and so unserviceable that the Captain called a meeting with everyone on board to get their opinions on where to go and how to steer. They all agreed that the ship was unserviceable. In the end, the Captain and the crew were at their wits' end about it, yet they had the carpenters inspect and seal up the hull while they were aboard. They managed to use the ship for nine months and sought supplies of food at all the islands they stopped at; even then, it was so meager that those resources, along with a small ration of bread a day and a few lemons they picked up in the Canaries, only got them to the edge of the land.
They were in such a desperat case, that, (if God in his greate mercy had not favoured them, and disposed the windes faire untill the vessell was in Plimmouth roade,) they had without question perished; for when they let drop an Anchor, neere the Island of S. Michaels,[566] not one bit of foode left, for all that starving allowance of this wretched Wethercock, that, if hee would have lanched out his beaver,[Pg 344] might have bought more vittells in New England then he, and the whole ship with the Cargazoun, was worth, (as the passingers hee carried who vittelled themselves affirmed). But hee played the miserable wretch, and had possessed his men with the contrary; who repented them of waying anchor before they knew so much.
They were in such a desperate situation that, if God in His great mercy hadn't helped them and the winds hadn't been favorable until the vessel reached Plymouth Harbor, they would have certainly perished. When they dropped anchor near the Island of St. Michael's,[566] there was not a single bit of food left, thanks to the meager rations from this wretched captain. If he had been willing to share his resources, he could have bought more supplies in New England than he and the entire ship with its cargo were worth, as the passengers he carried who provided for themselves confirmed. But he acted like a miserable wretch and convinced his men the opposite, making them regret weighing anchor before they were fully informed.
Mine Host of Ma-re-Mount, (after hee had bin in {188} the Whales belly,) was set a shore, to see if hee would now play Ionas, so metamorphosed with a longe voyage that hee looked like Lazarus in the painted cloath.
Mine Host of Ma-re-Mount, (after he had been in {188} the whale's belly,) was set ashore, to see if he would now play Jonah, so changed by the long voyage that he looked like Lazarus in the painted cloth.
But mine Host, (after due consideration of the premisses,) thought it fitter for him to play Ionas in this kinde, then for the Seperatists to play Ionas in that kinde as they doe. Hee therefore bid Wethercock tell the Seperatists, that they would be made in due time to repent those malitious practises, and so would hee too; for hee was a Seperatist amongst the Seperatists, as farre as his wit would give him leave; though when hee came in Company of basket makers, hee would doe his indevoure to make them pinne the basket, if hee could, as I have seene him. And now mine Host, being merrily disposed, haveing past many perillous adventures in that desperat Whales belly, beganne in a posture like Ionas, and cryed, Repent you cruell Seperatists, repent; there are as yet but 40. dayes, if Iove vouchsafe to thunder, Charter and the Kingdome of the Seperatists will fall asunder: Repent you cruell Schismaticks, repent. And in that posture hee greeted them by letters retorned into new Canaan; and ever, (as opportunity was fitted for the purpose,) he was both heard and seene in the[Pg 345] posture of Ionas against them, crying, repent you cruel Seperatists, repent; there are as yet but 40. dayes; if Iove vouchsafe to thunder, the Charter and the Kingdome of the Seperatists will fall a sunder: Repent, you cruell Schismaticks, repent. If you will heare any more of this proclamation meete him at the next markettowne, for Cynthius aurem vellet.[567]
But my Host, after thinking it over, decided it was better for him to act like Jonah in this way than for the Separatists to act like Jonah the way they do. So he told Wethercock to inform the Separatists that they would eventually regret those malicious actions, and he would too; because he was a Separatist among the Separatists, as much as his wit allowed him. However, when he was with basket makers, he would try to make them pin the basket if he could, as I have seen him do. And now, feeling cheerful after many perilous adventures in that desperate whale’s belly, my Host began posing like Jonah and shouted, "Repent, you cruel Separatists, repent; you have only 40 days left! If Jove allows it to thunder, the Charter and the Kingdom of the Separatists will crumble! Repent, you cruel Schismatics, repent!" In that pose, he delivered his message to them via letters sent back to New Canaan; and whenever the opportunity arose, he was both heard and seen in the posture of Jonah against them, shouting, "Repent, you cruel Separatists, repent; you have only 40 days left! If Jove allows it to thunder, the Charter and the Kingdom of the Separatists will fall apart! Repent, you cruel Schismatics, repent." If you want to hear more of this proclamation, meet him at the next market town, for Cynthius aurem vellet.[567]

Chapters.
1. Prooving New England the principall part of all America, and
most commodious and fit for a habitation and generation.
2. Of the originall of the Natives.
3. Of a great mortallity happened amongst the Natives.
4. Of their howses and habitations.
5. Of their Religion.
6. Of the Indians apparrell.
7. Of their Childbearing.
8. Of their reverence and respect to age.
9. Of their Juggelling tricks.
10. Of their Duelles.
11. Of the maintenance of their reputation.
12. Of their Traffick and trade one with another.
13. Of their Magazines and Storehowses.
14. Of theire Subtilety.
15. Of their admirable perfection in the use of their sences.
16. Of their acknowledgement of the creation and immortality of the Soule.
17. Of their Annalls and Funeralls.
18. Of their Custome in burning the Country.
19. Of their Inclination to drunckennes.
20. Of their Philosophicall life.
Chapters.
1. Proving that New England is the main part of all America, and the most convenient and suitable for living and settlement.
2. About the origins of the Natives.
3. About a great mortality that occurred among the Natives.
4. About their houses and dwellings.
5. About their religion.
6. About the clothing of the Indians.
7. About their childbirth practices.
8. About their respect and reverence for elders.
9. About their trickery.
10. About their conflicts.
11. About how they maintain their reputation.
12. About their trade and commerce with each other.
13. About their storage and warehouses.
14. About their cunning.
15. About their remarkable ability to use their senses.
16. About their acknowledgment of creation and the immortality of the soul.
17. About their records and funerals.
18. About their custom of burning the land.
19. About their tendency towards drunkenness.
20. About their philosophical way of life.
The Tenents of the second Booke.
Chap.
1. The generall Survey of the Country.
2. What trees are there and how commodious.
3. What Potherbes are there and for Sallets.
4. Of the Birds of the aire and fethered Fowles.
5. Of the Beasts of the Forrest.
6. Of Stones and Mineralls.
7. Of the Fishes and what commodity they proove.
8. Of the goodnes of the Country and the Fountaines.
9. A Perspective to view the Country by.
10. Of the great Lake of Erocoise.
Chap.
1. The general overview of the region.
2. The types of trees and their usefulness.
3. The herbs available and those for salads.
4. The birds in the air and feathered fowl.
5. The animals of the forest.
6. The stones and minerals.
7. The fish and their benefits.
8. The quality of the land and the springs.
9. A viewpoint to see the region from.
10. The large Lake of Erocoise.
The Tenents of the third Booke.
Chap.
1. Of a great legue made betweene the Salvages and English.
2. Of the entertainment of Master Westons people.
3. Of a great Battaile fought betweene the English and the Indians.
4. Of a Parliament held at Wessaguscus.
5. Of a Massacre made upon the Salvages.
6. Of the Surprizing of a Marchants Shipp.
7. Of Thomas Mortons Entertainement and wrack.
8. Of the banishment of Iohn Layford and Iohn Oldam.
9. Of a barren doe of Virginea growne Fruithfull.
10. Of the Master of the Ceremonies.
11. Of a Composition made for a Salvages theft.
12. Of a voyage made by the Master of the Ceremonies for Beaver.
13. A lamentable fitt of mellancolly cured.
14. The Revells of New Canaan.
[Pg 349]15. Of a great Monster supposed to be at Ma-re-Mount.
16. How the nine Worthies of New Canaan put mine Host of Ma-re-Mount into an inchaunted Castle.
17. Of the baccanall Triumphe of New Canaan.
18. Of a Doctor made at commencement.
19. Of the silencing of a Minister.
20. Of a practise to get a snare to hamper mine host of Ma-re-Mount.
21. Of Captaine Littleworths devise for the purchase of Beaver.
22. Of a Sequestration in New Canaan.
23. Of a great bonfire made in New Canaan.
24. Of the digradinge and creatinge of Gentry.
25. Of the manner how the Seperatists pay their debts.
26. Of the Charity of the Seperatists.
27. Of the practise of their Church.
28. Of their Policy in publik Iustice.
29. How mine Host was put into a Whales belly.
30. How Sir Christopher Gardiner, Knight, speed amongst the Seperatists.
31. How mine Host of Ma-re-Mount played Jonas after hee got out of the Whales belly.
Chap.
1. About a major alliance formed between the Native Americans and the English.
2. About the reception of Master Weston's people.
3. About a major battle fought between the English and the Native Americans.
4. About a Parliament held at Wessaguscus.
5. About a massacre carried out against the Native Americans.
6. About the capture of a merchant ship.
7. About Thomas Morton's hospitality and shipwreck.
8. About the banishment of John Layford and John Oldam.
9. About a barren doe from Virginia that became fruitful.
10. About the Master of Ceremonies.
11. About a settlement made for a Native American's theft.
12. About a voyage made by the Master of Ceremonies for beaver fur.
13. A sad episode of melancholy that was cured.
14. The festivities in New Canaan.
[Pg 349]15. About a huge monster said to be at Ma-re-Mount.
16. How the nine Worthies of New Canaan put my host of Ma-re-Mount into an enchanted castle.
17. About the bacchanalian triumph in New Canaan.
18. About a degree conferred at commencement.
19. About the silencing of a minister.
20. About a plot to trap my host of Ma-re-Mount.
21. About Captain Littleworth's plan to acquire beaver fur.
22. About a sequestration in New Canaan.
23. About a large bonfire made in New Canaan.
24. About the degradation and creation of gentry.
25. About how the Separatists pay their debts.
26. About the charity of the Separatists.
27. About the practices of their church.
28. About their approach to public justice.
29. How my host was swallowed by a whale.
30. About how Sir Christopher Gardiner, Knight, fared among the Separatists.
31. About how my host of Ma-re-Mount played Jonah after he got out of the whale's belly.
FINIS.
FINIS.
President. | |
THE REV. EDMUND F. SLAFTER, A.M. | Boston, MA |
Vice-Presidents. | |
JOHN WARD DEAN, A.M. | Boston, MA |
WILLIAM B. TRASK, Attorney | Boston, MA |
THE HON. CHARLES H. BELL, LL.D. | Exeter, NH |
JOHN MARSHALL BROWN, A.M. | Portland, ME. |
Corresponding Secretary. | |
THE REV. HENRY W. FOOTE, A.M. | Boston, MA |
Recording Secretary. | |
DAVID GREENE HASKINS, Junior, A.M. | Cambridge, MA |
Treasurer. | |
ELBRIDGE H. GOSS, Esquire | Boston, MA |
The Hon. Charles Francis Adams, LL.D. | Boston, Mass. |
Charles Francis Adams, Jr., A.B. | Quincy, Mass. |
Thomas Coffin Amory, A.M. | Boston, Mass. |
William Sumner Appleton, A.M. | Boston, Mass. |
Walter T. Avery, Esq. | New York, N.Y. |
Mr. Thomas Willing Balch | Philadelphia, Pa. |
George L. Balcom, Esq. | Claremont, N.H. |
Charles Candee Baldwin, M.A. | Cleveland, Ohio. |
Samuel L. M. Barlow, Esq. | New York, N.Y. |
James Phinney Baxter, A.M. | Portland, Me. |
The Hon. Charles H. Bell, LL.D. | Exeter, N.H. |
John J. Bell, A.M. | Exeter, N.H. |
Samuel Lane Boardman, Esq. | Boston, Mass. |
The Hon. James Ware Bradbury, LL.D. | Augusta, Me. |
J. Carson Brevoort, LL.D. | Brooklyn, N.Y. |
The Rev. Phillips Brooks, D.D. | Boston, Mass. |
Sidney Brooks, A.M. | Boston, Mass. |
Horace Brown, A.B., LL.B. | Salem, Mass. |
Mrs. John Carter Brown | Providence, R.I. |
John Marshall Brown, A.M. | Portland, Me. |
Joseph O. Brown, Esq. | New York, N.Y. |
Philip Henry Brown, A.M. | Portland, Me. |
Thomas O. H. P. Burnham, Esq. | Boston, Mass. |
George Bement Butler, Esq. | New York, N.Y. |
The Hon. Mellen Chamberlain, A.M. | Chelsea, Mass. |
The Hon. William Eaton Chandler, A.M. | Washington, D.C. |
George Bigelow Chafe, A.M. | Boston, Mass. |
[Pg 355]Clarence H. Clark, Esq. | Philadelphia, Pa. |
Gen. John S. Clark | Auburn, N.Y. |
The Hon. Samuel Crocker Cobb | Boston, Mass. |
Ethan N. Coburn, Esq. | Charlestown, Mass. |
Jeremiah Colburn, A.M. | Boston, Mass. |
Deloraine P. Corey, Esq. | Boston, Mass. |
Erastus Corning, Esq. | Albany, N.Y. |
Ellery Bicknell Crane, Esq. | Worcester, Mass. |
Abram E. Cutter, Esq. | Charlestown, Mass. |
William M. Darlington, Esq. | Pittsburg, Pa. |
John Ward Dean, A.M. | Boston, Mass. |
Charles Deane, LL.D. | Cambridge, Mass. |
Edward Denham, Esq. | New Bedford, Mass. |
John Charles Dent, Esq. | Toronto, Canada. |
Prof. Franklin B. Dexter, A.M. | New Haven, Ct. |
The Rev. Henry Martyn Dexter, D.D. | Boston, Mass. |
Samuel Adams Drake, Esq. | Melrose, Mass. |
Henry Thayer Drowne, Esq. | New York, N.Y. |
Henry H. Edes, Esq. | Charlestown, Mass. |
Jonathan Edwards, A.B., M.D. | New Haven, Ct. |
William Henry Egle, A.M, M.D. | Harrisburgh, Pa. |
Janus G. Elder, Esq. | Lewiston, Me. |
Samuel Eliot, LL.D. | Boston, Mass. |
Alfred Langdon Elwyn, M.D. | Philadelphia, Pa. |
James Emott, Esq. | New York, N.Y. |
The Hon. William M. Evarts, LL. D. | New York, N.Y. |
Joseph Story Fay, Esq. | Woods Holl, Mass. |
John S. H. Fogg, M.D. | Boston, Mass. |
The Rev. Henry W. Foote, A.M. | Boston, Mass. |
Samuel P. Fowler, Esq. | Danvers, Mass. |
James E. Gale, Esq. | Haverhill, Mass. |
Isaac D. Garfield, Esq. | Syracuse, N.Y. |
Marcus D. Gilman, Esq. | Montpelier, Vt. |
The Hon. John E. Godfrey | Bangor, Me. |
Abner C. Goodell, Jr., A.M. | Salem, Mass. |
Elbridge H. Goss, Esq. | Boston, Mass. |
The Hon. Justice Horace Gray, LL.D. | Boston, Mass. |
[Pg 356]William W. Greenough, A.B. | Boston, Mass. |
Isaac J. Greenwood, A.M. | New York, N.Y. |
Charles H. Guild, Esq. | Somerville, Mass. |
David Greene Haskins, Jr., A.M. | Cambridge, Mass. |
The Hon. Francis B. Hayes, A.M. | Boston, Mass. |
The Hon. Rutherford B. Hayes, LL.D. | Fremont, Ohio. |
Thomas Wentworth Higginson, A.M. | Cambridge, Mass. |
W. Scott Hill, M.D. | Augusta, Me. |
James F. Hunnewell, Esq. | Charlestown, Mass. |
Theodore Irwin, Esq. | Oswego, N.Y. |
The Rev. Henry Fitch Jenks, A.M. | Lawrence, Mass. |
The Hon. Clark Jillson | Worcester, Mass. |
Mr. Sawyer Junior | Nashua, N.H. |
George Lamb, Esq. | Boston, Mass. |
Edward F. De Lancey, Esq. | New York, N.Y. |
William B. Lapham, M.D. | Augusta, Me. |
Henry Lee, A.M. | Boston, Mass. |
John A. Lewis, Esq. | Boston, Mass. |
Henry Cabot Lodge, Ph.D. | Boston, Mass. |
Orsamus H. Marshall, Esq. | Buffalo, N.Y. |
William T. R. Marvin, A.M. | Boston, Mass. |
William F. Matchett, Esq. | Boston, Mass. |
Frederic W. G. May, Esq. | Boston, Mass. |
John Norris McClintock, A.M. | Concord, N.H. |
The Rev. James H. Means, D.D. | Boston, Mass. |
George H. Moore, LL.D. | New York, N.Y. |
The Rev. James De Normandie, A.M. | Boston, Mass. |
Prof. Charles E. Norton, A.M. | Cambridge, Mass. |
John H. Osborne, Esq. | Auburn, N.Y. |
George T. Paine, Esq. | Providence, R.I. |
Nathaniel Paine, Esq. | Worcester, Mass. |
John Carver Palfrey, A.M. | Boston, Mass. |
Daniel Parish, Jr., Esq. | New York, N.Y. |
Francis Parkman, LL.D. | Boston, Mass. |
Augustus T. Perkins, A.M. | Boston, Mass. |
The Rt. Rev. William Stevens Perry, D.D., LL.D. | Davenport, Iowa. |
William Frederic Poole, LL.D. | Chicago, Ill. |
[Pg 357]Rear Admiral George Henry Preble, U. S. N. | Brookline, Mass. |
Samuel S. Purple, M.D. | New York, N.Y. |
Edward Ashton Rollins, A.M. | Philadelphia, Pa. |
The Hon. Nathaniel Foster Safford, A.M. | Milton, Mass. |
Joshua Montgomery Sears, A.B. | Boston, Mass. |
John Gilmary Shea, LL.D. | Elizabeth, N.J. |
The Hon. Mark Skinner | Chicago, Ill. |
The Rev. Carlos Slafter, A.M. | Boston, Mass. |
The Rev. Edmund F. Slafter, A.M. | Boston, Mass. |
Charles C. Smith, Esq. | Boston, Mass. |
Oliver Bliss Stebbins, Esq. | Boston, Mass. |
George Stevens, Esq. | Lowell, Mass. |
George Stewart, Jr., Esq. | Quebec, Canada. |
Russell Sturgis, A.M. | London, Eng. |
William B. Trask, Esq. | Boston, Mass. |
Joseph B. Walker, A.M. | Concord, N.H. |
William Henry Wardwell, Esq. | Boston, Mass. |
Miss Rachel Wetherill | Philadelphia, Pa. |
Henry Wheatland, A.M., M.D. | Salem, Mass. |
John Gardner White, A.M. | Cambridge, Mass. |
William Adee Whitehead, A.M. | Newark, N.J. |
William H. Whitmore, A.M. | Boston, Mass. |
Henry Austin Whitney, A.M. | Boston, Mass. |
The Hon. Marshall P. Wilder, Ph.D. | Boston, Mass. |
Henry Winsor, Esq. | Philadelphia, Pa. |
The Hon. Robert C. Winthrop, LL.D. | Boston, Mass. |
Charles Levi Woodbury, Esq. | Boston, Mass. |
Ashbel Woodward, M.D. | Franklin, Ct. |
J. Otis Woodward, Esq. | Albany, N.Y. |
LIBRARIES. | |
American Antiquarian Society | Worcester, Mass. |
Amherst College Library | Amherst, Mass. |
Astor Library | New York, N.Y. |
Bibliothèque Nationale | Paris, France |
Bodleian Library | Oxford, Eng. |
Boston Athenæum | Boston, Mass. |
[Pg 358]Boston Library Society | Boston, Mass. |
British Museum | London, Eng. |
Concord Public Library | Concord, Mass. |
Eben Dale Sutton Reference Library | Peabody, Mass. |
Free Public Library | Worcester, Mass. |
Free Public Library of Toronto | Toronto, Canada. |
Gloucester Public Library | Gloucester, Mass. |
Grosvenor Library | Buffalo, N.Y. |
Harvard College Library | Cambridge, Mass. |
Historical Society of Pennsylvania | Philadelphia, Pa. |
Library Company of Philadelphia | Philadelphia, Pa. |
Library of Parliament | Ottawa, Canada. |
Library of the State Department | Washington, D.C. |
Literary and Historical Society of Quebec | Quebec, Canada. |
Long Island Historical Society | Brooklyn, N.Y. |
Maine Historical Society | Portland, Me. |
Maryland Historical Society | Baltimore, Md. |
Massachusetts Historical Society | Boston, Mass. |
Mercantile Library | New York, N.Y. |
Minnesota Historical Society | St. Paul, Minn. |
Newburyport Public Library, Peabody Fund | Newburyport, Mass. |
New England Historic Genealogical Society | Boston, Mass. |
Newton Free Library | Newton, Mass. |
New York Society Library | New York, N.Y. |
Peabody Institute of the City of Baltimore | Baltimore, Md. |
Plymouth Public Library | Plymouth, Mass. |
Portsmouth Athenæum | Portsmouth, N.H. |
Public Library of Cincinnati | Cincinnati, Ohio. |
Public Library of the City of Boston | Boston, Mass. |
Redwood Library | Newport, R.I. |
State Historical Society of Wisconsin | Madison, Wis. |
State Library of Massachusetts | Boston, Mass. |
State Library of New York | Albany, N.Y. |
State Library of Rhode Island | Providence, R.I. |
State Library of Vermont | Montpelier, Vt. |
Williams College Library | Williamstown, Mass. |
Woburn Public Library | Woburn, Mass. |
Yale College Library | New Haven, Ct. |
New England’s Prospect.
New England's Outlook.
A true, lively and experimentall description of that part of America, commonly called Nevv England: discovering the State of that Countrie, both as it stands to our new-come English Planters; and to the old Natiue Inhabitants. By William Wood. London, 1634. Preface by Charles Deane, LL.D.
A genuine, engaging, and practical description of that part of America, commonly known as New England: revealing the condition of that region, both for the newly arrived English settlers and the original Native inhabitants. By William Wood. London, 1634. Preface by Charles Deane, LL.D.
The Hutchinson Papers.
The Hutchinson Papers.
A Collection of Original Papers relative to the History of the Colony of Massachusetts-Bay. Reprinted from the edition of 1769. Edited by William H. Whitmore, A.M., and William S. Appleton, A.M. 2 vols.
A Collection of Original Papers about the History of the Colony of Massachusetts-Bay. Reprinted from the 1769 edition. Edited by William H. Whitmore, A.M., and William S. Appleton, A.M. 2 vols.
John Dunton’s Letters from New England.
John Dunton’s Letters from New England.
Letters written from New England A.D. 1686. By John Dunton in which are described his voyages by Sea, his travels on land, and the characters of his friends and acquaintances. Now first published from the Original Manuscript in the Bodleian Library, Oxford. Edited by William H. Whitmore, A.M.
Letters written from New England A.D. 1686. By John Dunton in which he describes his sea voyages, land travels, and the personalities of his friends and acquaintances. Now published for the first time from the original manuscript in the Bodleian Library, Oxford. Edited by William H. Whitmore, A.M.
The Andros Tracts.
The Andros Tracts.
Being a Collection of Pamphlets and Official Papers issued during the period between the overthrow of the Andros Government and the establishment of the second Charter of Massachusetts. Reprinted from the original editions and manuscripts. With a Memoir of Sir Edmund Andros, by the editor, William H. Whitmore, A.M. 3 vols.
Being a Collection of Pamphlets and Official Papers issued during the period between the overthrow of the Andros Government and the establishment of the second Charter of Massachusetts. Reprinted from the original editions and manuscripts. With a Memoir of Sir Edmund Andros, by the editor, William H. Whitmore, A.M. 3 vols.
Sir William Alexander and American Colonization.
Sir William Alexander and American Colonization.
Including three Royal Charters, issued in 1621, 1625, 1628; a Tract entitled an Encouragement to Colonies, by Sir William Alexander, 1624; a Patent, from the Great Council for New England, of Long Island, and a part of the present State of Maine; a Roll of the Knights Baronets of New Scotland; with a Memoir of Sir William Alexander, by the editor, the Rev. Edmund F. Slafter, A.M.
Including three Royal Charters, issued in 1621, 1625, and 1628; a tract entitled "An Encouragement to Colonies" by Sir William Alexander from 1624; a patent from the Great Council for New England, concerning Long Island and part of what is now the State of Maine; a list of the Knights Baronets of New Scotland; along with a memoir of Sir William Alexander by the editor, the Rev. Edmund F. Slafter, A.M.
John Wheelwright.
John Wheelwright.
Including his Fast-day Sermon, 1637; his Mercurius Americanus, 1645, and other writings; with a paper on the genuineness of the Indian deed of 1629, and a Memoir by the editor, Charles H. Bell, A.M.
Including his Fast-day Sermon, 1637; his Mercurius Americanus, 1645, and other writings; along with a paper on the authenticity of the Indian deed of 1629, and a Memoir by the editor, Charles H. Bell, A.M.
Voyages of the Northmen to America.
Norse travels to America.
Including extracts from Icelandic Sagas relating to Western voyages by Northmen in the tenth and eleventh centuries, in an English translation by North Ludlow Beamish; with a Synopsis of the historical evidence and the opinion of Professor Rafn as to the places visited by the Scandinavians on the coast of America. Edited, with an Introduction, by the Rev. Edmund F. Slafter, A.M.
Including excerpts from Icelandic Sagas about Western voyages by Norse explorers in the tenth and eleventh centuries, translated into English by North Ludlow Beamish; along with a summary of the historical evidence and the views of Professor Rafn regarding the locations visited by the Scandinavians along the American coast. Edited, with an introduction, by Rev. Edmund F. Slafter, A.M.
The Voyages of Samuel de Champlain.
The Travels of Samuel de Champlain.
Including the Voyage of 1603, and all contained in the edition of 1613, and in that of 1619; translated from the French by Charles P. Otis, Ph.D. Edited, with a Memoir and historical illustrations, by the Rev. Edmund F. Slafter, A.M. 3 vols.
Including the Voyage of 1603, and all included in the edition of 1613, and in that of 1619; translated from the French by Charles P. Otis, Ph.D. Edited, with a Memoir and historical illustrations, by the Rev. Edmund F. Slafter, A.M. 3 vols.
New English Canaan, or New Canaan.
New English Canaan, or New Canaan.
Containing an abstract of New England, composed in three books. I. The first setting forth the Originall of the Natives, their Manners and Customes, together with their tractable Nature and Love towards the English. II. The Natural Indowments of the Countrie, and what Staple Commodities it yieldeth. III. What People are planted there, their Prosperity, what remarkable Accidents have happened since the first planting of it, together with their Tenents and practice of their Church. Written by Thomas Morton of Cliffords Inne, Gent, upon ten Years Knowledge and Experiment of the Country, 1632. Edited, with an Introduction and historical illustrations, by Charles Francis Adams, Jr., A.B.
Containing an overview of New England, divided into three sections. I. The first discusses the origins of the Native people, their customs and traditions, along with their friendly nature and affection for the English. II. The natural resources of the region and the main products it offers. III. The people who settled there, their success, significant events that have occurred since its founding, along with the beliefs and practices of their church. Written by Thomas Morton of Clifford's Inn, Gent, based on ten years of knowledge and experience in the area, 1632. Edited, with an introduction and historical illustrations, by Charles Francis Adams, Jr., A.B.
VOLUMES IN PREPARATION.
1. Captain John Mason, the founder of New Hampshire, including his Tract on Newfoundland, 1620, the several American Charters in which he was a Grantee, and other papers; and a Memoir by the late Charles W. Tuttle, Ph.D. Edited, with historical illustrations, by John Ward Dean, A.M.
1. Captain John Mason, the founder of New Hampshire, along with his land grant on Newfoundland from 1620, the various American Charters where he was a Grantee, and other documents; plus a Memoir by the late Charles W. Tuttle, Ph.D. Edited, with historical illustrations, by John Ward Dean, A.M.
2. Sir Ferdinando Gorges, including his Tract entitled A Brief Narration, 1658, American Charters granted to him, and other papers; with historical Illustrations and a Memoir by the Rev. Edmund F. Slafter, A.M.
2. Ferdinando Gorges, including his work titled A Brief Narration, 1658, American Charters granted to him, and other documents; with historical illustrations and a biography by Rev. Edmund F. Slafter, A.M.
3. Sir Humphrey Gilbert, including his Discourse to prove a Passage by the North-West to Cathaia and the East Indies; his Letters Patent to discover and possess lands in North America, granted by Queen Elizabeth, June 11, 1578. With historical Illustrations and a Memoir.
3. Sir Humphrey Gilbert, including his speech to prove a route through the North-West to Cathay and the East Indies; his Letters Patent to explore and claim lands in North America, granted by Queen Elizabeth, June 11, 1578. With historical illustrations and a biography.
4. Sir Walter Ralegh and his Colony in America. Containing the Royal Charter of Queen Elizabeth to Sir Walter Ralegh for discovering and planting of new lands and countries, March 25, 1584, with letters, discourses, and narratives of the Voyages made to Virginia at his charges, with original descriptions of the country, commodities, and inhabitants. Edited, with a Memoir and historical illustrations, by the Rev. Increase N. Tarbox, D.D.
4. Sir Walter Raleigh and his Colony in America. This includes the official charter from Queen Elizabeth to Sir Walter Ralegh for exploring and settling new lands and territories, dated March 25, 1584, along with letters, discussions, and accounts of the voyages made to Virginia at his expense, featuring original descriptions of the region, its resources, and its people. Edited with a biography and historical illustrations by Rev. Increase N. Tarbox, D.D.

INDEX.
INDEX.
- A.
- Aberdecest, 130, n.
- Acomenticus:
- charter granted to, by Gorges, 81;
- Morton dies at, 91.
- Adams, John:
- on name of Merry-Mount, 14, n.;
- on fate of Wollaston, 15;
- on Thomas Morton, 95, n.;
- injuries to library of, 101, n.
- Adams, John Q., 101.
- Adders, 213.
- Ælianus, 345, n.
- Air of New England, 121, 137, 177, 190.
- Alcides, 292.
- Alecto, 275.
- Alexander, Sir William, quoted, 140, 167.
- Alder, the, 186.
- Allen, J. A., notes on wild animals of New England by, 199-215.
- Allerton, Isaac:
- his course toward Morton in England, 35, 303;
- his mission to England in 1629, 36;
- carries Morton back to Plymouth, 36;
- tries to obtain charter for Plymouth, 52;
- brings over goods, 289, n.
- Allize, 225.
- Alsatian Squire, the, 92.
- Amphitrite, 277, 281.
- Animals, wild of New England, chapter on, 199-215.
- Antinomian controversy, 81, 323, n.
- Antonomasia, 316.
- Anúnime, 123, n.
- Arbor-vitæ, 185, n.
- Archimedes, 291.
- Argus eyes, 303.
- Aristotle, cited, 117, 118.
- Armoniack, 219.
- Arms. (See Fire-arms.)
- Arthur’s Table, King, 290.
- Arundel, Earl of, 60, 70.
- Ascowke, 213.
- Ash, the, 183.
- Aspinwall, William, 319, n.
- Audubon, John James, quoted, 131, n., 192, n.
- Auk, the great, formerly found in Boston Bay, 131, n.
- B.
- Bacchanal Triumph, poem, 290-4.
- Bagnall, Walter, 22, 206, n., 218, n.
- Baptism, 331, n.
- “Barren doe, the,” 94, 264-6, 272-7.
- [Pg 364]Barrowe, Henry, on Common Prayer, 332, n.
- Bass, 222.
- Beach, the, 183.
- Bears: used by Indians, 142-4;
- value of skins of, 205;
- description of, 209;
- Indian methods of hunting, 210;
- flesh of, 210.
- Beaver: value of skins of, 22, 205, 295;
- gain in, 32, 282;
- regulation of trade in, 39, 306;
- virtues of tails of, 162, 205;
- description of, 204;
- muskrats passed for, 211;
- Dutch trade in, 239, n.;
- a theft compounded in, 269;
- plenty of, at Nipnet, 270;
- compared to Jason’s Fleece, 295.
- Bible, the, 94, 212, 260.
- Bibliography of New Canaan, 99.
- Billington, John, 217.
- Birch, the, 186.
- Birds, chapter on, 189-99.
- Black-lead, 219.
- Blackstone, William: moves from Wessagusset to Boston, 24;
- contributes to Morton’s arrest, 30;
- an Episcopalian, 94.
- Bluefish, 222.
- Bole Armoniack, 219.
- Book of Common Prayer, 22, 68, 82, 168, 260, 283, 311;
- an idol, 69, 332;
- Morton persecuted for using, 92-5.
- Book of Sports, 260, n.
- Boston Bay: savages about in 1625, 11;
- settlers about in 1628, 24;
- description of in 1630, 122;
- great auks seen in, 131, n.;
- French vessel wrecked in, 131, n.
- Bradford, John, on Common Prayer, 332, n.
- Bradford, Governor William: cited, 1, 6, 13, 18, 20, 22, 25, 27, 31, 35, 36, 37, 46, 49, 52, 79, 92, 133, n., 205, n., 217, n., 323, n., 325, n., 330, n., 332, n.;
- letters of, on arrest of Morton, 30;
- generally correct, 49;
- literary skill of, 96;
- absence of humor in, 97, 98;
- referred to as Rhadamant, 291, n.
- Brant, 189, 268.
- Breames, 227.
- Brereton, Sir William, grant to, from John Gorges, 34.
- Brewster, William, notes on birds by, 189-99, n., 226, n.
- Briareus, 288.
- Bridges, Robert, 90.
- Bright, Rev. Francis, 300, n., 325, n.
- Brimstone, 220.
- Bristol, 2.
- Brown, Peter, 214.
- Browne, Robert, 323, n.
- Brutus, supposed descent of Indians from, 126, 127, 129.
- Bubble, 266-8, 270-3.
- Buckingham, Duke of, 178, n.
- Burdet, Rev. George, corresponds with Laud, 83, 88.
- Burglary, 319, n.
- Burning undergrowth: Indian custom of, 172, 184, 186;
- protection against, 173.
- Bursley, John, at Wessagusset, 24, 31, 162, n.
- Buzzard’s Bay, 266.
- Butler, Samuel, 96, 98, 251, n.
- C.
- Caen, William and Emery de, 235, n.
- Caiaphas, 300, 302, n.
- Cain, 312.
- [Pg 365]Campbell, Lord: on royal proclamations, 26;
- cited, 35.
- Canada: derivation of name, 235;
- first conquest of, 235, n.
- Canary Islands: as a market, 182, 222;
- Morton at, 342-3.
- Cane, 275.
- Caunoŭnicus, funeral rites of his son, 170, n.
- Cape Ann: Lyford moves to, 24;
- Morton at, 261.
- Cape Cod, 21, 23, 226;
- French vessel wrecked on, 131, n.
- Cape Verde Islands, 116, 117, n.
- Carheil, Father, cited, 17.
- Caribdis, 277, 280.
- Cattup Keen, 137, n.
- Carlisle, Earl of, 70.
- Casco Bay, 221;
- royalists about, 85.
- Cau-ompsk, 124, n.
- Cecrops, 293.
- Cedars: at Mount Wollaston, 10;
- where to be found large, 173;
- abundance and size of, 184;
- white, 185, n.
- Cerberus, 294.
- Chalk-stones, 216.
- Champlain, lake: protection for discovery of, 77;
- Morton on, 78;
- Josselyn’s expedition to discover, 79;
- when named, 234, n. (See Erocoise.)
- Champlain: his Voyages quoted, 149, n., 150, n.;
- his map, 236, n.
- Charity of the Separatists, 320.
- Charity, the, comes to New England in June, 1622, 7, 130.
- Chauquaqock, 254, n.
- Charles I.: corruption of court of, 52;
- character and government of, 54;
- financial straits of, in 1635, 73;
- turning point in fortunes of, 78.
- Charlestown: settlement of, 34, 300, n.;
- deacons of church of, 319.
- Charon, 274.
- Charter party, 304, 316, 317. (See Cradock, Matthew.)
- Chastity, absence of, among Indians, 16, 17, 145, n.
- Chelsea, 229, 300.
- Cheshetue, 148.
- Chestnut, the, 183.
- Chickatawbut, dwelling-place of, 11;
- cunning of, 162, n.;
- his mother’s grave despoiled, 170, 247;
- speech of, 247-9;
- Weston’s men living with, 252.
- Chingachgook, 213, n.
- Christmas, 18, 97;
- “brave gambols,” 294.
- Church practices in New England, 69, 260, 262, 322-34.
- Church of England: Winthrop’s detestation of, 63;
- and Morton, 92;
- and Lyford, 263;
- dignity of, advanced in New England by Morton, 283;
- Ratcliff a member of, 317.
- Churching of women, 331, n.
- Cicero, quoted, 139, 181, 312.
- Cithyrea, 278.
- Clams, 227.
- Clarendon, Lord, cited, 52.
- Clayton’s Virginia, cited, 199, n., 208, n., 210, n., 214, n.
- Cleaves, George: Morton in employ of, 77;
- in employ of Rigby, 84;
- “a fire-brand of dissension,” 85.
- Clerk, Roger, 300, n.
- Cockles, 227.
- Coddington, Governor William, writes to Winthrop about Morton, 85.
- [Pg 366]Cod-fish, 221;
- markets for, 222;
- superiority of New England, ib.
- Cod-liver oil, 222.
- Coins, old, found at Richmond Island, 218, n.
- Coke, Sir Edward, on proclamations, 26, 35.
- Colchos, 292.
- Commissions, system of, in favor at court of Charles I., 57.
- Conies, 204, 210, 211.
- Common Prayer: Book of, treatment of in Massachusetts, 69;
- trouble occasioned by in Scotland, 82;
- Morton’s use of, cause of his persecution, 92, 260, 283;
- reference to in New Canaan, 93, 169;
- an idol, 332, n.
- Connecticut, Blue Laws of, 252, n.
- Copper, 220.
- Cormorants, 226.
- Cos, 124, 217.
- Cottington, Lord, 60.
- Cotton, John, 98.
- Council for New England: efforts of to settle the Massachusetts, 2;
- grant to Robert Gorges, 3;
- secures proclamation about sale of fire-arms to Indians, 20;
- gives patent to Company of Massachusetts Bay, 31;
- quarrel of with Massachusetts Company, 33;
- unequal to the emergency in 1634, 59;
- plan for dividing territory of, 59;
- divides New England, 70;
- surrender of patent by, 72;
- records of quoted, 130, n., 196, n.;
- issues patent to Walter Bagnall, 219, n.
- Court: held at Salem, 306;
- at Boston, to try Morton, 311.
- Cradock, Governor Matthew, 298, n.;
- before Privy Council, 51, 56;
- “an imposterous knave,” 62;
- default of in quo warranto proceedings, 75;
- on Morton, 77;
- Master Charterparty 304, n., 316, 317.
- Cranes, 192.
- Cromwell, Oliver, 83.
- Crows, 195.
- Crow-blackbirds, 198.
- Cupid, 278.
- Cypress-trees, 185.
- Cynthius, 345.
- D.
- Dagon, 32, n.
- Davis, Captain John, 104, 118, n.
- Deaconess, 323.
- Deacons, 322.
- Deane, Charles: cited, 30, 56;
- accuracy of, 56.
- Decameron, 94.
- De Costa, B. F.: quoted, 92-4;
- referred to, 100.
- Deer: skins of, 135, 142-3, 202;
- killed by Indians, 162;
- followed by scent, 166;
- kinds of, 200-2;
- preyed on by wolves, 204, 208;
- and luzerans, 206.
- Deer-traps, 202.
- Deer Island, 155, n., 204, n.
- Delilah, 281.
- Demas, part of, 302, n.
- Demophoön, 273.
- Dermer, Captain Thomas: redeems captives, 131, n.;
- quoted concerning pestilence of 1616, 133, n.
- Devil, the: estimation of among Indians, 139, n., 150, n., 165, 167;
- rules the Powows, 178.
- Dexter, Rev. H. M., 244, n.
- Diogenes, 178;
- tub of, 286.
- Dodge, General, cited, 169, n., 174, n.
- “Doe, the barren,” 94, 264-6, 272-7.
- [Pg 367]Dog-fish, 223, n.
- Don Quixote, 94, 272, 286.
- Dorchester, Lord, 53.
- Dorset, Earl of, 60.
- Dover, N. H., Hiltons at, 30.
- Downing, Emanuel: before Privy Council, 51;
- account of, 52;
- instructed to find evidence against Morton, 88;
- on humming-bird, 198, n.
- Drails, 223.
- Drunkenness, Indian tendency to, 174.
- Ducks: kinds of, 190;
- preyed on by luzeran, 206, n.
- Dudley, Governor Thomas, 43, 80, 90;
- cited, 4, 46.
- Duxbury, 84.
- E.
- Eacus, 288, 293, 294, 309.
- Eager, Pastor Master. (See Skelton.)
- East Indies, 239.
- Edmunds, Sir Thomas, 60.
- Eels, 224.
- Egypt, 240.
- Elder-tree, the, 186.
- Elders of church, 313, 322.
- Elephants, their supposed religion, 141, n.
- Elias house, 310.
- Eliot, Dr. John, 326, n.
- Eliot, John, quoted, 124, 129, n.
- Elk, 200, n.
- Ellis, Rev. Dr. G. E., quoted, 145, n.
- Elm, the, 183.
- En animia, 123.
- Endicott, John: arrival of, at Salem, 31;
- visits Mt. Wollaston, 32;
- occupies the Gorges grant, 34;
- his instructions, 38, 40, 45;
- meets “old planters,” 39, 306;
- attempts to reärrest Morton, 43;
- derided by Morton, 45;
- mutilates royal standard, 66;
- issues warrant to arrest Morton, 86;
- governor, 88;
- libelled in New Canaan, 88, 304;
- called Littleworth, 220, 298-9, 304, 306, 308, 318;
- Morton’s animosity to, 220, n.;
- cured of a wife, 298, n.;
- sends settlers to Charlestown, 300, n.;
- at Salem, 303-7;
- and the charter case, 305;
- fraud imputed to, 308;
- punishes Ratcliff, 316;
- second marriage of, 330, n.
- Epictetus, 312, n.
- Episcopalians: take up Morton’s cause, 92;
- in early Massachusetts, 95, 218, n.
- Erocoise, lake of, 78, 234-7, 240, 241. (See Champlain.)
- Esculapius, 278.
- Executions. (See Hanging.)
- Exercising in church, by lay members, 262, n., 322-30.
- F.
- Faircloath, Innocence (See Ratcliff.)
- Fairfax, Lord, 83.
- Falcons and falconry, 6, 196.
- Falkland, Lord, 83.
- Falstaff, 278, n.
- Faustus, Dr., 319.
- Fire-arms: supplied to Indians, 20, 95;
- trade in forbidden, 21;
- in hands of Indians in 1628, 25.
- Firing the country. (See Burning.)
- Fish, poisonous in the tropics, 116, n.;
- kinds of in New England, 221-8.
- [Pg 368]Fisheries, vessels engaged in, 221.
- Fitcher: a partner of Wollaston, 4;
- left in charge at Mt. Wollaston and expelled by Morton, 13.
- Finch, Sir John, 35.
- Flora, patroness of May-day, 19, 281.
- Flounders, 226.
- Flowers in New England, 228.
- Footmen, running, 329.
- Force’s Tracts, 99.
- Foxes, 206-8.
- Fox-skins, value of, 205, n., 207, n.
- Franchise, the, in Massachusetts, 331, n.
- Freeles, 227.
- French authority, on Indians’ senses, 166.
- Frenchmen, captured, among Indians, 131, n.
- “Froth, Nick and,” 328, n.
- Fuller, Dr. Samuel: dies of pestilence, 133, n.;
- supposed to be alluded to as Eacus, 288, 291, n., 309;
- note on, 297;
- at Salem, 298.
- Furmety, 163, n.; 296.
- Furs: profit of trade in, 22, 32;
- regulation of trade in, 39;
- Indian use of, 141-4;
- prices of, 205, n., 207, n., 209. (See Beaver, Deer, Bear.)
- G.
- Galena, found in Woburn, 219, n.
- Ganymede, 279.
- Gardiner, Sir Christopher: before Privy Council, 50, 86;
- his prefatory verses to New English Canaan, 112;
- on descent of Indians, 128;
- intercedes for Ratcliff, 320;
- note on, 338;
- adventures of, 338-42;
- sonnet by, 341.
- Geese: descriptions of, 189-90;
- preyed on by luzeran, 206, n.
- Gellius, Aulus, quoted, 312, n.
- Gentry, created and degraded by Winthrop, 313.
- Gerard’s Herbal, referred to, 185.
- Ghent, 236.
- Gibbons, Major Edward, 90-1.
- Gifte, the, 44, 289.
- Gloucester, Morton at, 86.
- Golgotha, a new-found, 133.
- Goodman, John: adventure of, with a wolf, 208, n.;
- hears lions roar, 214, n.
- Gookin, Daniel, quoted, 160, 174.
- Gorges, Sir Ferdinando, 2, 3, 36, 47, 95;
- procures issues of proclamation on fire-arms, 21;
- his curiosity as to New England, 32;
- Morton ingratiates himself with, 36;
- in correspondence with Morton, 41, 47;
- intrigues against Massachusetts, 49;
- failure in, 53;
- works through Court influences, 54;
- renews complaints against Massachusetts, 56;
- shapes Laud’s policy to New England, 58;
- his plan, 58;
- to be governor-general, 59;
- his influence with Lords Commissioners, 60;
- represents “thorough” in New England, 60, 74;
- thought to be on the New England coast in 1635, 66;
- his plans in 1635, 67;
- circumvents Winslow, 68;
- grantee of Maine from Council for New England, 71;
- appointed by King, governor-general, 71;
- failure of, caused by want of money, 72;
- age of, 75, n.;
- death of Mason fatal to plans of, 76;
- publication of New Canaan not agreeable[Pg 369] to, 80;
- pretends to be friendly to Massachusetts, 80;
- “casheers” Morton, 80;
- grants charter to Acomenticus, 81;
- career of, 119, n.;
- eulogized, 189;
- Sir C. Gardiner, an agent of, 338, n.
- Gorges, John: succeeds to R. Gorges’s grant, 33;
- deeds land to Brereton and Oldham, 34, 40.
- Gorges, Lord, 71.
- Gorges, Captain Robert, 2, 33, 143, 162;
- arrives in Boston Bay, 3;
- extent of his grant, 3;
- returns to England, 4;
- validity of grant to, denied, 34;
- arrests Weston, 257, n.
- Goshawks, 197.
- Gover, Anna, 298.
- Grant, John, 62.
- Grapes in New England, 186.
- Gray, Professor Asa, 182, 188.
- Greek, supposed resemblance of Indian words to, 123, 126.
- Greene, Charles, 99-101.
- Greene, Richard, in charge of Wessagusset settlement, 7.
- Greenland, excessive cold of, 118.
- Grouse in New England, 194, n.
- H.
- “Habbe or nabbe,” 335.
- Hacche, Roger atte, 300, n.
- Hake, 226.
- Hale, Robert, 319, n.
- Halibut, 225.
- Hame, 124.
- Hamilton, Marquis of, 70.
- Hampden, John, 83.
- Handmaid, the, Morton’s voyage in, 45, 342-5.
- Hanging: the Weymouth, 217, 249-52;
- early in Massachusetts, 217, n.;
- in Virginia, 342.
- Hannibal, 263.
- Hares, 204.
- Harris, Rev. Thaddeus Mason, 101, n.
- Harvard University: Library bulletin referred to, 99-100;
- students at, whipped, 319, n.
- Hawks and falcons in New England, 195-7.
- “Hawk and buzzard,” 336.
- Hawthorn-trees, 186.
- Heath-hen, 194, n.
- Hebrew tribes, 310;
- origin of Indians traced to, 129, n.
- Hedgehogs, 211.
- Hemlock-trees, 185, n.
- Hemp in New England, 187, 202, 231.
- Herbs of New England, 188, 228.
- Herons, 192.
- Herring, 224.
- Hickory, 183, n.
- Higginson, Rev. F., quoted, 213, n., 221, n., 232, n., 300, n.
- Higginson, T. W., quoted, 312, n.
- Hiltons, the: at Piscataqua, 23;
- contribute to Morton’s arrest, 30.
- “Hippeus pine-tree horse,” 284.
- Holbein, Hans, 253, n.
- Holland, 70, 288.
- Hollis, Sir William, 253, n.
- Horace, quoted, 119.
- Horeb, the calf of, 278.
- Horse-mackerel, 223, n.
- Howes, Edward, 317, n.
- Howes, Edward, Jr., 334, n.
- Hudibras, 96, 251, n., 339, n.
- Hudson, Hendrick, voyages and fate of, 118, n.
- [Pg 370]Hudson, the, 236, n., 238.
- Hull, so called in 1628, 24, 337, n.
- Hume, David, on royal proclamations, 26.
- Humfrey, John: before Privy Council, 51;
- “an imposterous knave,” 62, 64;
- goes to New England, 64;
- Gorges refers to patience of, 80.
- Humming-bird, 102, n., 198.
- Hunt, Captain Thomas, 244, n.
- Hutchinson, Mrs. Ann, 81, 323, n.
- Hyde, Sir Nicholas, 35.
- Hydra, 286, 287, 292, 293.
- I.
- Indians: Morton’s popularity with, 10;
- number in Massachusetts, 11;
- modesty of women, 16;
- desire for guns and spirits, 20;
- fire-arms among, 20, 25;
- pestilence of 1616 among, 120, 133, n.;
- origin of, 123-9;
- language of, 123;
- descendants of Hebrew tribes, 129, n.;
- Frenchmen captives among, 131;
- their wigwams, 134-8;
- their eating, 137, n.;
- their hospitality, 137, n.;
- their games and removals, 138;
- their religion, 139-41, 167;
- their dress, 141-5;
- their trade, 141, 157-9;
- their modesty, 142;
- their children born white, 147, n.;
- their bodies well shaped, 147;
- color of their eyes, 148, 165;
- their respect to age, 148-50;
- their conjuring tricks, 150-3;
- their duels, 153-4;
- their money, 157-9;
- their manufactures, 159;
- their storehouses, 160;
- their baskets, 160;
- did not use salt, 161;
- their cunning, 161-5;
- acuteness of their senses, 165-6;
- distinguish French from Spanish by smell, 166;
- crimes among, 169;
- their funerals, 169-71;
- thievery among, 169;
- their custom of firing the country, 172;
- distant commerce of, 172, 220, n., 237;
- contented life of, 175;
- superiority to English beggars, 175-6;
- utensils and method of drinking, 177;
- deer-traps of, 202;
- method of hunting bears, 209-10;
- lobster-feasts of, 226;
- belied by Plymouth people, 256;
- compound theft at Wessagusset, 269;
- accompany Bubble to Nipnet, 270;
- return his property, 272;
- witness Morton’s punishment, 312;
- reprove punishment of Morton, 312. (See Massachusetts.)
- Indian women: absence of chastity among, 16, 17, 145;
- Morton’s relations with, 94;
- their dress, 144;
- their modesty, 145;
- their child-bearing, 145-8;
- their care of their infants, 147.
- Ireland, no venomous beasts in, 48.
- Irocoise, the great lake. (See Champlain.)
- Iron-stones, 219.
- Iroquois, 234.
- Isles of Shoals, Morton at, 29, 296, 302.
- Israelites, 310;
- origin of Indians traced to, 129, n., 160, n.
- J.
- Jackals, 207, n., 214, n.
- James I., 16, 35;
- sends snake-stones to Virginia, 214, n.
- [Pg 371]Jason, 292;
- Golden Fleece of, 295.
- Jeffreys, William: at Wessagusset, 24, 31, 162, n.;
- corresponds with Gorges, 60, n.;
- letters of Morton to, 61, 86;
- carries letters to Winthrop, 65;
- letters from quoted, 102.
- Jews, origin of Indians traced to, 129, n.
- Job, 281.
- Johnson, Edward, 250.
- Jonah, 103, 302, 327, 342-5.
- Jonson, Ben, 98;
- may have met Morton, 96;
- note on “poem,” 290, 312, n.;
- quoted, 335, n.
- Jordan, 310.
- Josselyn, Captain John, quoted, 16, n., 133, n., 136, n., 137, n., 147, n., 158, n., 160, n., 171, n., 182, n., 185, n., 189, n., 191, n., 198, n., 201, n., 205, n., 206, n., 210, n., 212, n., 214, n., 217, n., 221, n., 232, n., 235, n.
- Josselyn, Henry, 237;
- date of expedition of, to New Hampshire, 79, 238.
- “Jove, let, vouchsafe to thunder,” 62, 103, 113, 345.
- Jupiter, 279.
- K.
- Kantántowwit, 168, n.
- Kennebec: Morton follows Plymouth people to the, 23, 295;
- Plymouth grant on the, 36.
- Kennet, White, 99.
- Kytan, an Indian god, 139, n., 167, n., 168, 169.
- Killock, 262.
- King’s Bench, warrant did not run in Massachusetts, 47.
- Kirk, David, Louis and Thomas, conquest of Canada by, 235, n.
- Kodtup Kēn, 137, n.
- Koüs, 124, n.
- L.
- Laconia, 235, 238, n.
- Lannerets, 196, 198.
- Larks, 195.
- Latin, supposed similarity with Indian tongue, 123-6.
- Laud, Archbishop William: becomes Primate, 55;
- influence of, 57;
- head of Lords Commissioners, 58, 60, 93, 322;
- played upon by Gorges, 64;
- and Morton, 68, 93, 322-34;
- New England not to be suffered to languish, 71;
- supreme in England in 1635, 74;
- his fortunes turn, 78;
- corresponds with Burdet, 83;
- orders Common Prayer to be used, 333, n.
- Lazarus, 344.
- Lead ore, 219.
- Leadstones, 219.
- Learning, vilified in New England, 282.
- Leather, made by Indians, 142, 201.
- Lechford’s Plaine Dealing quoted, 147, 322-34.
- Lenox, Duke of, 70.
- Lerna, lake, 292.
- Lewis, Alonzo, quoted, 129.
- Libertines, New England will not brook, 48.
- Lime, 215.
- Limestone in Weymouth, 216, n.
- Lions in New England, 214.
- Littleworth. (See Endicott.)
- Lobsters, 209, 226, 265.
- Lords Commissioners of Plantations: appointment of board of, 58, 100;
- [Pg 372]who composed, 60;
- powers of, 60;
- news of appointment of, in Massachusetts, 65;
- last meeting of, 81;
- Morton’s dependence on, 93;
- dedication of New Canaan to, 109, 322.
- Louis XI., 326.
- Lowndes’s Manual, 100.
- Lucan, 141.
- Luscus, 263.
- Luzerans: description of, 206;
- value of furs of, 205, n.
- Lyford, Rev. John:
- at Hull, 24, 264;
- moves to Cape Ann, 24;
- at Plymouth, 262-4, 332, n.
- Lyman, Theodore, notes on fish, 221-8.
- M.
- Machiavelli, 339.
- Macháug, 237, n.
- Mackerel, 223.
- Mackerel-shark, 223, n.
- Maine: trading-stations in, 23, 218, 221;
- royalists in, 85.
- Maja, 281.
- Manchester, Earl of, 60.
- Manittóoes, 207, n.
- Maple, 186.
- Marble in New England, 215.
- Marblehead, quality of stone at, 215, n.
- Ma-re-Mount, 14. (See Merry Mount.)
- Marlins, 198.
- Marriage in Massachusetts, a civil contract, 69, 330.
- Mars, 292.
- Martens: value of furs of, 205, n.;
- described, 206.
- Mary & John, arrival of at Hull, 42.
- Maske, the North Star, 125.
- Mason, Captain John: hostile to Massachusetts, 49;
- grantee of New Hampshire from Council of New England, 71;
- builds ships to take governor-general to New England, 73;
- financial needs of, 74;
- death of, and note on, 76, 238.
- Massachusetts: latent spirit of rebellion in, in 1632, 51, 66;
- emigration to, in 1634, 55;
- panic in, in 1635, 66, 71;
- preparations against, in 1635, 67;
- church practices in, 69, 322-34;
- complaints against, in 1638, 81;
- appeals to king a misdemeanor in, 87;
- location and advantages of, 112;
- elk seen in, 200, n.;
- population of, in 1632-7, 230;
- baptism limited to franchise in, 331, n.;
- description of community in, 334, n.;
- justice in, 334-6.
- Massachusetts Charter: attack on in Privy Council, in 1632, 49;
- obtained by influence, 52;
- sent for by Privy Council, 56;
- second attack on, 58, 61;
- not returned to England, 64;
- plan for vacating, 67;
- quo warranto proceedings to set aside, 75;
- demand for return of, in 1638, 82.
- Massachusetts Company: grant to, 31;
- difficulty of, with Council of New England, 33;
- procures charter, 34;
- “old planters,” jealousy of, 38;
- instructions of, to Endicott, 38, 40, 45;
- policy of, to, 39;
- regulates trade in furs, 39;
- complaints against, 50;
- treasurer of, 305;
- patent-case of, 305.
- Massachusetts Indians: number of, 11;
- Weston’s men killed by, 252, n.;
- humanity of, 256.
- [Pg 373]Massasoit: a night in his lodge, 136, n.;
- detains Samoset, 244, n.
- Mather, Cotton, quoted, 129, n., 132, n., 150, n., 152, n., 160, n., 175, n., 331, n.
- Matta, 237.
- Mattapan, 12, 124.
- Maverick, Rev. John, 325, n.
- Maverick, Samuel: says that Morton had a patent, 8;
- moves from Wessagusset to Noddle’s Island, 24;
- in connection with Morton’s arrest, 30;
- his assessment for charge of Morton’s arrest, 30;
- cited, 46;
- refers to Morton’s arraignment at Boston, 88;
- an Episcopalian, 94.
- May, Thomas, quoted, 141, n.
- Mayberry, S. P., on Walter Bagnall, 218, n.
- May-day festivities: immorality of, 18;
- at Mount Wollaston, 18, 276-82.
- May-pole, the: of Merry-Mount, 17, 270, 295;
- custom of erecting, 17;
- cut down by Endicott, 32.
- Medusa, 292.
- Meechin, 137.
- Melpomene, 275.
- Menhaden, 225, n., 226, n.
- Mephistopheles, 319.
- Mermaid, the, 97.
- Merriam, Mr., identifies simpes as woodcock, 191, n.
- Merry-Mount: fountain at, 276;
- Mayday at, 276-84;
- to be made a woeful mount, 278;
- monster at, 282. (See Mt. Wollaston.)
- Metawna, 194, n.
- Mice, 214.
- Milo, 270.
- Milton, John, quoted, 129.
- Minerals of New England, 215-21.
- Ministers: ordination of, at Plymouth, 262;
- at Salem, 300, n., 306;
- use of notes by, 322, n.;
- ordination of, in New England, 324;
- superior to magistrates in New England, ib.;
- first in New England, 325, n.;
- absent-mindedness of a, ib.;
- did not marry in New England, 330.
- Ministers’ sons, whipped, 319, n.
- Minos, 275, 293, 294, 309.
- Mint and Cummin, tithes of, 102, 111, 280, 333.
- Mittànnug, 193, n.
- Mona, 124.
- Monatoquit, 9, 28, 285;
- limestone near to, 216.
- Money, Indian. (See Wampum.)
- Monsall, Ralph, 319, n.
- Monthly Anthology, 101, 320.
- Moose, description and uses of, 142, 200.
- Morell, Rev. William, quoted, 143, n.
- Morton, Nathaniel, cited, 5.
- Morton, Thomas: comes to Massachusetts with Wollaston, 1;
- suspected of murder, 2, 15, 46;
- his previous life, 4-5;
- his acquaintance with classics, 4, 345, n.;
- his first coming to New England, 6;
- his silence about Wollaston, 13;
- inaccuracy of, 14, 63, 96, 123, n., 335, n.;
- his fondness for field sports, 15;
- his treatment of Indians, 16, 256;
- relations of, with Indian women, 16;
- his verses, 19;
- supplies Indians with guns, 20;
- silence of, on subject, 21;
- trades in Maine, 23;
- visits Wessagusset, 24;
- number of his neighbors, 25;
- remonstrated with for sale of fire-arms, 25;
- [Pg 374]on proclamations, 26;
- arrest of, by Standish, 27, 282-6;
- escape of, 28, 283;
- taken to Plymouth, 29, 296;
- sent to England, 29, 289;
- cost of arrest of, 30, 302;
- reaches England, 31;
- not proceeded against, 35, 303;
- could have been proceeded against in Star Chamber, 35;
- ingratiates himself with Gorges, 36;
- and Allerton, 36, 325;
- good results of, 37;
- returns to Plymouth, 37, 304;
- to Mount Wollaston, 38;
- refuses to sign agreement, 39, 307;
- disregards trade regulations, 40, 308;
- an agent of Gorges, 41;
- profits of, 41, 308;
- attempt to re-arrest, 41, 308;
- re-arrest of, 43;
- trial and sentence of, 44;
- sent back to England, 45;
- charges against him, 46;
- punishment of, 46-8, 311, 312;
- a warrant for his arrest from King’s Bench, 47, 311;
- a “libertine,” 48;
- driven away from Massachusetts, 49, 336-7;
- in Exeter jail, 49;
- allies himself to enemies of Massachusetts Charter, 50;
- makes complaint before Privy Council, 50;
- gives reason of failure of complaint, 54;
- forwards more complaints, 56;
- elation of, in 1634, 60;
- his letters to William Jeffreys, 61;
- crying as Jonas, 61, 103, 344;
- plays on Laud’s foibles, 64, 93, 322-34, n., n.;
- has Winslow put in Fleet prison, 69;
- Solicitor of Council for New England, 72;
- promptness of, in legal proceedings, 75;
- on Captain John Mason, 76;
- Cradock on, 77;
- in pay of Cleaves, 77;
- in disgrace with Gorges, 80;
- witnesses Acomenticus charter, 81;
- starved out of England, 83;
- at Plymouth in 1643, 84;
- pretends to be a Commonwealth’s man, 85;
- goes to Maine, 85;
- to Rhode Island, 85;
- to Boston, 86;
- arraigned, 86;
- extraordinary proceedings against, 87;
- petition of, 88-90;
- imprisonment, release and death of, 91;
- a man out of place, 92;
- Episcopalian defenders of, 92;
- “his faults,” 93;
- oppressively dealt with in Massachusetts, 94;
- small literary merit of, 95;
- may have met Butler and Jonson, 96;
- sense of humor of, 97;
- style of, 103;
- at Richmond Island, 218;
- uses Common Prayer, 260, 311;
- at Cape Ann, 261;
- at Nut Island, 268;
- date of arrest, 295;
- references of, to Winthrop, 310, n., 321;
- gets game for settlers, 321;
- at Salem, 325, n.;
- at Canary Islands, 342;
- his voyage to England, 342-5.
- Mount Dagon, 32, 278.
- Mount Wollaston: why so called, 1;
- character and number of settlers at, 8, 286, 294;
- description and sketch of, 9-10;
- view from, 12;
- location of, 15;
- morals at, 17;
- May-day festivities at, 18;
- a refuge of runaways, 22, 23;
- within grant to Massachusetts Company, 31;
- destruction of house at, 45;
- Common Prayer at, 94, 283;
- fountain at, 229;
- monster at, 282.
- Muskrats, 204;
- value of skins of, 205, n.;
- description of, 210.
- Muscles, 227.
- Munnoh, 124, n.
- [Pg 375]N.
- Nan weeteo, 148, n.
- Nantasket, 24, 25, 30, 325, n., 337, n.
- Nanepashemet, 155.
- Naumkeag, 25, 30.
- Nebuchadnezzar, 116.
- Necut, 193, n.
- Neent, 194, n.
- Neptune, 277.
- Netherlands, 293.
- New Canaan: political significance of, 68;
- as a political pamphlet, 68, 322, n.;
- reference to Lake Irocoise in, 78;
- where written, 78, 233, n.;
- referred to by Bradford, 79;
- latest revision of, 79;
- no copies of, get to New England, 79, 88;
- publication of, not agreeable to Gorges, 80;
- referred to by Winthrop, 86;
- references to Book of Common Prayer in, 93;
- ribaldry of, 94;
- criticism of, 95-6;
- referred to in Hudibras, 96;
- humor in, 97;
- a connecting link, 98;
- bibliography of, 99-101;
- titlepages of, 100;
- printing of, 102;
- cause of errors in, 103;
- rules for present edition of, 104.
- New England: emigration to, in 1634, 55;
- royal policy towards, 57;
- church practices in, 69;
- division of, in 1635, 70;
- commission for governing, in 1637, 77;
- location and temperature of, 120-1;
- winds not violent in, 122, 232;
- plenty of, 175;
- air of, 177;
- beauty of, 180;
- motives of settlers in, 181;
- no boggy ground in, 228;
- perfumed air of, 228, 231-2;
- superiority of, to Virginia, 228, 229, 233, 265;
- natural waters of, 229;
- population of, 230;
- fertility of, 231;
- people of, never have colds, 232;
- rainfall of, 233;
- coast and harbors of, ib.;
- fecundity of women in, 265;
- universities vilified in, 282. (See Council for New England.)
- New English Canaan. (See New Canaan.)
- New Hampshire, population of, in 1634, 230, n.
- Newburyport: galena found in, 219, n.;
- silver ore, 220, n.
- Newcomein, John, 216-7.
- Niagara Falls, 236.
- “Nick and Froth,” 328, n.
- Nilus, 240.
- Niobe, 277, 281.
- Nipnets, 240, 270.
- Nneesnneánna, 193, n.
- Noddy, Doctor, 309.
- Nokehick, 175, n.
- North Star, the Indian name of, 125, n.
- Northwest passage, interest in the, in 1632, 118, n., 239.
- “Noses out of joint,” 94, 281.
- Notes used in preaching, 322.
- Nourse, H. S., on Elk in South Lancaster, Mass., 200, n.
- Nowell, Increase, 305, n.
- Nut Island, 268.
- Nuttall’s Ornithology, cited, 194, n.
- O.
- Oaks in New England, 182.
- Oates, Jack, 253, n.
- Œdipus, 277, 280.
- Oil, cod-liver, 222.
- “Old Planters,” jealousy of Massachusetts Company, 38.
- [Pg 376]Oldham, John, 40;
- at Hull, 24;
- takes Morton to England, 29-32;
- his promises of gain in New England, 32;
- his scheme for trading, 33;
- does not press matters against Morton, 33, 36;
- receives grant from John Gorges, 34;
- tries to organize expedition, 34;
- “a jack in his mood,” 40;
- his treatment at Plymouth, 262-4.
- Oliver le Daim, 326.
- Om, 124, n.
- Ordination. (See Ministers.)
- Otters, value of furs of, 205, n., 206.
- Ounce, the, 206, n.
- Ovid, quoted, 217, 273.
- Owls, 195.
- Oysters, 227.
- P.
- Palfrey, J. G., quoted, 140, n., 148, n.
- “Pan the Shepherds’ God,” 124.
- Papasiquineo. (See Pasconaway.)
- Parkman, Francis, quoted, 16, 17, 136, n., 140, n., 145, n., 158, n., 166, n., 168, n., 234, n.
- Partridges, 194.
- Pasconaway, the sachem, 150, n.;
- his tricks and incantations, 151;
- his daughter’s marriage, 154-5.
- Pascopan, 124.
- Paskanontam, 124, n.
- Passonagessit: description of, 9;
- signification of name, 14, 276;
- grave at, desecrated, 247;
- Master Bubble at, 267;
- revels at, 276-82;
- mine host, sachem of, 289. (See Mt. Wollaston.)
- Pastors. (See Ministers.)
- Patent of Massachusetts: granted, 31;
- brought over by Endicott, 305;
- its case, ib., n.
- Paul’s Walk, 298, n.
- Pawtucket, 124.
- Peabody, W. B. O., referred to, 189, 192.
- Peddock, Leonard, 130, n.
- Peddock’s Island, 130, n.
- Pemaquid, 244.
- Penelope, 281.
- Pennacook, the Bridal of, 155, n.
- Pestilence among Indians in 1616-7, 11, 120, 130-4;
- nature of, 133, n.;
- Squanto’s fraud about, 245.
- Phaethon, 293.
- Phaos box, 280, 297;
- explained, 345, n.
- Pharsalia, May’s continuation of, quoted, 141, n.
- Pheasants, 194.
- Phillips, Rev. George, 326.
- Phillips Creek, Weymouth, site of Wessagusset settlement, 3.
- Phlegethon, 314.
- Phœbus, 293.
- Phyllis 273.
- Pike, 227.
- Pilchers, 226.
- Pillory and whetstone, 300, n.
- Pine-trees, 184.
- Pipe-staves as merchandise, 182.
- Piscataqua, 30;
- Hiltons and Thomson at, 22, 25, 255, n.
- Plague. (See Pestilence.)
- Plaice, 226.
- Plantations, Foreign, board of Lords Commissioners of. (See Lords Commissioners.)
- Plato, Indians practise Commonwealth of, 177.
- “Plough patent” in Maine, 85.
- Plymouth, 30;
- settlers at, in 1628, 25;
- Morton carried to, 29;
- Indians about[Pg 377] destroyed by pestilence, 133, n.;
- Billington hanged at, 217, n.;
- population of, in 1634, 230, n.;
- Samoset’s appearance at, 244;
- treatment of Weston at, 245-6, 255-7;
- people of, at Passonagessit 247, n.;
- Morton visits, 259;
- cattle at, 260;
- Lyford and Oldham at, 262-4;
- reordination of ministers at, 262;
- no vessel arrives at, in June 1628, 289, n.;
- Christmas at, 294, n.;
- Morton arrives again at, 304;
- ministers at, 325, n.;
- Book of Common Prayer at, 332, n.
- Pocahontas, “a well-featured but wanton young girl,” 145, n.
- Porcupines, 211.
- Portland, Earl of, 60.
- Portland Harbor, 221, n.
- Potomac, the, 236, 239.
- Powahs, Indian, 139, n., 150, n., 152, n.
- Pratt, Phineas, cited, 131, n., 132, n.
- Praying, manner of, 334.
- Priapus, 94, 205, 281.
- Privy Council: petition to, against Massachusetts Company, 51;
- order of, stopping emigration to New England, 56, 333, n.
- Proclamations, royal: about fire-arms, 20;
- not law, 26;
- violation of, punishable in Star Chamber, 35.
- Procrustes, 335.
- Proteus, 94, 281.
- Purchase, Mr., cures himself of sciatica, 207, n.
- Purification of women, 331.
- Putnam, F. W., 131, n., 227, n.
- Pygmalion, 315.
- Pythagoras, 329, n.
- Q.
- Quacksalver, punishment of, 299.
- Quail, in New England, 194.
- Quebec, capture of, by Kirk, 235, n.
- Quincy: seal of town of, 10;
- slate in, 216, n.
- Quo warranto proceedings to set aside Massachusetts Charter, 74, 77, 82, 86.
- R.
- Rabbits, 204, 211.
- Rabelais, 94.
- Raccoon, 207.
- Rasdall: a partner of Wollaston, 1;
- follows him to Virginia, 13;
- disappears, 15.
- Ratcliff, Philip: before Privy Council, 50;
- thought a lunatic, 56;
- promised cropping of Winthrop’s ears, 62, 64;
- called Faircloath, 316, 340;
- punishment of, 316-8.
- Rattlesnakes, 213;
- antidotes to poison of, 213, 214, n.
- Rats, 214.
- Razor-shell, 227.
- Readings, conjectural, 105.
- Red-lead, 219.
- Reordination. (See Ministers.)
- Reproductions, slavishness of, 104.
- Reynolds, Dr. John, 331, n.
- Rhadamanthus, 293, 294, 309.
- Rhode Island, Morton in, 86.
- Richmond Island: Walter Bagnall at, 200, n., 218, n.;
- coins found on, ib.;
- whetstones at, 217;
- vessels at, 221.
- Rigby, Alexander, 84.
- Ring, use of, in marriage, 331.
- Rogers, Mr., preacher at Plymouth, 325, n.
- [Pg 378]Running footmen, 329, n.
- Rupert, Prince, 83.
- S.
- Sables, value of, 205, n.
- Sal, Isle of, 116, n., 117, n., 343, n.
- Salem: suffering at, in 1629-30, 42;
- a doctor made at, 298;
- Dr. Fuller at, 299;
- Endicott holds a court at, 306;
- ordination of ministers at, 306;
- Morton at, 306, 325, n.;
- church of, abused by Ratcliff, 317, n.;
- church of, vilified, 317-8;
- use of Common Prayer at, 332, n.
- Salmon, 224.
- Salt: abundance of, in tropics, 117;
- use of, unknown among Indians, 161, 175, n.;
- given to them by Morton, 161.
- Saltonstall, Sir Richard, 43;
- before Privy Council, 51, 61.
- Samoset, 244, n.
- Samson, 281.
- Sanaconquam, an Indian god, 167.
- Sanderling, 191.
- Sandpiper, 191.
- Sargent, Professor C. S., 182, n.
- Savage, James, cited, 30, n.
- Scallops, 227.
- Scent, acuteness of Indian, 166.
- Sciatica, cured by raccoon grease, 207.
- Scogan, John, 278;
- choice of, 281.
- Scotland: policy of Charles I. breaks down in, 78;
- troubles of 1638 in, 82.
- Scylla, 278, 280.
- Sea-sickness, 298.
- Sequestration, in New Canaan, 308.
- Serat, 204.
- Sesick, 213.
- Shackles: possibly Aspinwall, 319;
- whips Faircloath, 320;
- fed by Morton, 321;
- burns Morton’s house, 337.
- Shad, 225.
- Shakespeare, William, 98.
- Shawmut, 12.
- Shaler, Professor N. S., notes by, 215-20.
- Shell-heaps: at Cotuit, 131, n.;
- origin of, 226, n.
- Ships, number of engaged in fisheries, 221.
- Shoals, Isles of, 29, 289, 296, 302.
- Shrimpe, Captaine. (See Standish.)
- Silver in New England, 220, n.
- Simpes, 191.
- Skelton, Rev. Samuel, 39, 300, n., 325, n.;
- called Eager, 306.
- Slafter, Rev. E. F., quoted, 234, n.
- Slate: in Quincy and Weymouth, 216, n.;
- at Richmond Island, 217, n.
- Smart, Captain, brings over falcons to the king, 196, n.
- Smelts, 225.
- Smith, John, 95;
- quoted, 1, n., 136, n., 144, n., 147, n., 150, n.
- Smith, Ralfe, 325, n.
- Snakes, 212.
- Snipes, 191.
- Socrates, quoted, 327.
- Solomon: sayings of, quoted, 119, 127, 228;
- referred to, 184.
- Sommers, Will, 253.
- South Lancaster, Mass., elks in, 200, n.
- South Sea, 239.
- “Sparke,” 160.
- Sparrow-hawks, 198.
- Spruce-trees, 185.
- Squanto, 271, n.;
- made use of by Chickatawbut, 164;
- kidnapped, 244, n.
- [Pg 379]Squanto’s Chappel: chalkstones at, 216;
- fountain at, 229.
- Squantum, 12, 216, 229;
- slate at, 216, n.
- Squidraket, Sagamore, 218, n.
- Squirrels, 212.
- St. Michaels, 343.
- St. Paul’s Church, 298.
- Stam, Jacob Frederick, 100.
- Standish, Miles: kills Indians at Wessagusset, 11;
- sent to arrest Morton, 27;
- threatens to shoot him, 29, 296;
- takes offence at Morton, in 1643, 84;
- at Wessagusset, 247, n.;
- Captain Shrimpe, 285-7, 291, n., 296;
- a quondam drummer, 286;
- called Minos, 291, n.
- Star Chamber, court of, 35.
- Stenography, 266.
- Sterling, Earl of, 70.
- Stones, chapter on, 215-20.
- Strachey, Edward, quoted, 145, n., 147, n., 208, n., 210, n., 215, n.
- Strafford, Earl of, 60, 74.
- Stubbs, his Anatomy of Abuses cited, 18.
- Students of Harvard College, whipped, 319, n.
- Sturgeon, 223.
- Styx, 293, 314.
- Swan, the, Weston’s vessel, 257, n.
- Swans, 189.
- Swift, Lindsay, quoted, 328, n., 335, n., 345, n.
- T.
- Tantoquineo, 152.
- Tartars, supposed descent of Indians from, 125.
- Tassell gentles, 196-7.
- Teal, kinds of, in New England, 190.
- Temperwell, Joshua. (See Winthrop, John.)
- Thomson, David: at Piscataqua, 24;
- moves to Boston Bay, 24;
- on origin of Indians, 128;
- authorities concerning, 128.
- “Thorough,” Gorges policy, the New England branch of, 60, 74.
- Tin, in New England, 220.
- Titta, 148.
- Tithes, 333.
- Tornadoes, 217.
- Trade with Indians, liquor the life of, 20, 174. (See Fire-arms.)
- Trade: profits of in New England, 32;
- regulations of Massachusetts Company, 39;
- disregarded by Morton, 40, 306, 308.
- Trade-winds, effect of, 118.
- Traps, to take deer, 202.
- Trees: effect of burning underbrush on, 172;
- where to look for large, 172;
- of New England, 182-7.
- Triton, 281.
- Trojans, supposed descent of Indians from the, 126-7, 129.
- Trout, 227.
- Trumbull, J. Hammond: on name of Passonagessit, 14;
- notes by, on Indian words, 123, 124, 137, 148, 160, 167, 229;
- his notes to Plaine Dealing referred to, 322-34.
- Turbot, 225.
- Turkeys: garments made of feathers of, 142, 144, n.;
- hunted by Indians, 162;
- wild, in New England, 192.
- Turtledoves, 180.
- Tuttle, C. W., 238, n.
- [Pg 380]U.
- Universities, vilified in New England, 281-2.
- Uttaquatock, 216.
- V.
- Venice, 281.
- Venus, 265, 315, 345.
- Vermilion, 219.
- Virgil, quoted, 217, 260, 345.
- Virginia: prices of furs in, in 1650, 205, n.;
- wolves in, 208, n.;
- corn not planted in, 225;
- inferiority of, to New England, 228, 229, n., 233, 265;
- the “barren doe” of, 264, 276;
- population of, 265;
- execution in, 342.
- W.
- Walnut, the, 183.
- Wampum, 157-9, 301.
- Wampumpeack. (See Wampum.)
- Warham, Rev. John, 322, n., 325, n.
- Warwick, Earl of, had no influence at Court, 52.
- Washburne, John, 305, n.
- Walford, Thomas: moves from Wessagusset to Mishawum, 24;
- an Episcopalian, 94.
- Wessagusset: plantations at, 2, 246;
- Robert Gorges at, 3;
- dispersion of his settlement, 4;
- Indians killed at, by Standish, 11, 247, n.;
- locality of, 12;
- separation of settlers at, in 1628, 24;
- Morton arrested at, 27, 282, 290, n.;
- Episcopalians, 95;
- those dwelling at, 162, n.;
- muscle-bank at, 227;
- skirmish at, 247;
- the hanging at, 249-51;
- settlers killed at, 253-4;
- Lyford at, 264;
- Morton at, in winter, 268;
- Indians compound theft at, 269;
- bring Bubble’s things to, 271. (See Weymouth.)
- Weston, Andrew: comes to New England in Charity, 7;
- takes an Indian boy back to England, 130, n.;
- date of his voyage, 130, n.
- Weston, Thomas: establishes a plantation at Wessagusset, 2;
- account of, 245-6;
- his men killed by Indians, 252;
- comes to New England, 255-7;
- treatment of, 257-9, 261.
- Wethercock, Mr., 337, 342-3.
- Weymouth, 2;
- slate and limestone in, 216, n. (See Wessagusset.)
- Whetstones, 124, 216;
- at Richmond Island, 217;
- punishment of pillory and, 299, n. (See Cos.)
- Whipping-post, 274, 319, n.
- White, William and Susannah, 330, n.
- Whitney, Professor J. D., on Isle of Sal and poisonous fish, 116.
- Whitney, George, quoted, 101.
- Whittier, J. G., 155, n.
- Widgeon, 191.
- Widow, the, 323. (See Deaconess.)
- Wiggin, Thomas: cited in regard to Morton, 5;
- before Privy Council, 52;
- quoted, 320, n.
- Wigwams, described, 134-8.
- Wildrake, 92.
- Williams, Edward, quoted, 182, n.
- Williams, Roger, quoted, 16, 17, 124, n., 125, n., 136, n., 137, n., 146, n., 149, n., 158, n., 159, n., 168, n., 171, n., 194, n., 202, n., 207, n., 221, n., 232, n.
- Willis, William, 218, n.
- Wilson, Rev. John, 325, n.
- [Pg 381]Winnisimmet, 25, 30, n., 300, n., 301;
- origin of name of, 229, n.;
- fountain at, 229, 265.
- Winnepurkitt, the marriage of, 155.
- Winslow, Governor Edward, 95;
- quoted, 16, 125, n., 140, n., 145, n., 149, n.;
- sent to England in 1634, 64;
- sails, 65;
- reaches London, 67;
- petitions Lords Commissioners, 68;
- put in Fleet prison, 69, 322, n.;
- describes Morton at Plymouth in 1648, 84;
- goes on mission to Massasoit, 136, n.;
- marriage of, 330, n.
- Winsor, Justin, 99.
- Winthrop, Governor John, 43, 81, 95;
- arrival of, in New England, 42, 310;
- imposes sentence on Morton, 44, 311;
- has warrant for Morton’s arrest, 47, 311;
- criticism of, on complaint to Privy Council, 50;
- rejoices over failure of complaint, 53;
- “King Winthrop,” 63;
- receives letter of Morton to Jeffreys, 65;
- Gorges refers to patience of, 80;
- excuses not sending out charter in 1638, 83;
- on arrest of Morton in 1644, 86;
- quoted, 91, 150, n., 218, n., 230, n.;
- absence of humor in, 98;
- course towards Bagnall, 218, n.;
- called Joshua, 301;
- referred to as Temperwell, 302, 310, 314, 318, 320, 335, 340;
- degrades gentry, 313;
- has Ratcliff whipped, 320;
- responsible for wants of settlement, 321;
- upon civil marriages, 330, n.;
- on Book of Common Prayer, 332, n.;
- methods of, as judge, 334-6;
- course towards Sir C. Gardiner, 340.
- “Without, them that are,” 316, 321, 332.
- Woburn: galena found in, 219;
- silver ore, 220, n.
- Wollaston, facts concerning name of, 1, n. (See Mount Wollaston.)
- Wollaston, Captain: settles at Massachusetts, 1;
- composition of his company, 4;
- leaves Massachusetts, 12;
- sells his servants in Virginia, 13;
- tradition as to death of, 15.
- Wolves: deer persecuted by, 203;
- black, value of furs of, 207, n., 209;
- description of, 208-9.
- Wonder-Working Providence, quoted, 94, 300, n.
- Wood, William, 217.
- Woodcock, 191, n.
- Woodman, “Auld,” 216.
- Wood’s Prospect: quoted, 16, 95, 129, 137, n., 138, n., 139, n., 140, n., 143, n., 150, n., 160, n., 168, n., 184, n., 186, n., 189, n., 191, n., 192, n., 198, n., 200, n., 206, n., 208, n., 210, n., 213, n., 223, n., 224, n., 230, n., 238, n.;
- referred to, 139, 141, 154, 172, 182, n., 184, n., 200, n., 217, 221, n., 233;
- when written, 233.
- Worcester: black-lead found in, 219, n.;
- country of Nipnets, 240, n.
- Wotawquenauge, 254.
- Wrentham, black-lead found in, 219, n.
- Wrington, Samuel Fuller born in, 298.
- Wunanumau, 123.
- Y.
- York, Archbishop of, 60.
- York, Maine. (See Acomenticus.)
- Z.
- Zones, the: New England, how placed in, 115-22;
- Aristotle’s theory of, 117.
Prince Society Council.
1883.
- EDMUND F. SLAFTER.
- JOHN WARD DEAN.
- WILLIAM B. TRASK.
- CHARLES H. BELL.
- JOHN MARSHALL BROWN.
- HENRY W. FOOTE.
- DAVID GREENE HASKINS, Junior
- ELBRIDGE H. GOSS.
FOOTNOTES
[1] Bradford, pp. 235-6.
[2] A Captain Wolliston is mentioned by Smith (Description of New England, III. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vi. p. 136) as the lieutenant of “one Captain Barra, an English pirate, in a small ship, with some twelve pieces of ordnance, about thirty men and near all starved,” whom Smith encountered in 1615, while a captive in the hands of the French freebooters. Though it has found a place in biographical dictionaries on account of two eminent men of one family from Staffordshire who bore it, the name of Wollaston is rarely met with. It is not found, for instance, in the present directories of either Boston or New York, and but twice in that of Philadelphia. It has been given to islands in both the Arctic and the Antarctic oceans, but the family to which it belonged seems to have originated in an inland English county. (Lower’s Patronymica Britannica). The Captain, or Lieutenant, Wolliston, therefore, whom Smith fell in with in 1615 may have been, and probably was, the same who ten years later gave his name to the hill on Quincy Bay. It is not likely that two Captain Wollastons were sea-adventurers at the same time. That it actually was the same man is, however, matter of pure surmise.
[2] Captain Wolliston is mentioned by Smith (Description of New England, III. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vi. p. 136) as the lieutenant of “one Captain Barra, an English pirate, in a small ship, with around twelve cannons, about thirty men and nearly all starving,” whom Smith encountered in 1615 while he was a captive of the French privateers. Although it appears in biographical dictionaries because of two notable men from one Staffordshire family who had the name, Wollaston is not commonly encountered. For example, it doesn’t appear in the current directories of either Boston or New York and only appears twice in Philadelphia’s. The name has also been given to islands in both the Arctic and Antarctic oceans, but the family it belonged to seems to have originated from a landlocked English county. (Lower’s Patronymica Britannica). Therefore, the Captain, or Lieutenant, Wolliston that Smith met in 1615 may have been, and probably was, the same person who, ten years later, had a hill named after him on Quincy Bay. It’s unlikely that two Captain Wollastons were sea adventurers at the same time. However, whether it was actually the same man is purely speculative.
[3] Bradford, p. 154.
[5] Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 321.
[6] N. E. Memorial, p. 160.
[10] Bradford, p. 236.
[12] Bradford, p. 118.
[13] Bradford, p. 120.
[14] Young’s Chron. of Pl., p. 299.
[17] Palfrey, vol. i. p 397.
[18] Lowell Inst. Lectures of Mass. Hist. Soc. 1869, p. 147. Samuel Maverick, however, writing to Lord Clarendon in the year 1661, asserts that Morton had a patent. Coll. N. Y. Hist. Soc. 1869, p. 40.
[18] Lowell Inst. Lectures of Mass. Hist. Soc. 1869, p. 147. Samuel Maverick, however, writing to Lord Clarendon in 1661, claims that Morton had a patent. Coll. N. Y. Hist. Soc. 1869, p. 40.
[19] Palfrey (vol. i. p. 222) speaks of it as “a bluff.” This is an error. The slope from where Morton’s house stood to the water is very gradual.
[19] Palfrey (vol. i. p. 222) refers to it as “a bluff.” This is incorrect. The slope from where Morton’s house was located down to the water is very gentle.
[20] Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 395.
[22] Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 305.
[23] This View of Mount Wollaston is taken from Rev. Dr. William P. Lunt’s Two Discourses on Occasion of the Two Hundredth Anniversary of the Gathering of the First Congregational Church, Quincy, (p. 37). It represents the place very accurately as it appeared in 1840, and as it is supposed to have appeared from the time of the first settlement until recently. The single tree was a lofty red-cedar, which must have been there when Wollaston landed, as it was a large tree of a long-lived species, and died from age about 1850. The trunk is still (1882) standing; and, though all the bark has dropped off, it measures some 66 inches in circumference. The central part of the above cut, including the tree, has been adopted as a seal for the town of Quincy, with the motto “Manet.”
[23] This View of Mount Wollaston is taken from Rev. Dr. William P. Lunt’s Two Discourses on the Occasion of the Two Hundredth Anniversary of the Gathering of the First Congregational Church, Quincy, (p. 37). It accurately shows how the area looked in 1840 and how it is believed to have appeared from the time of the first settlement up until recently. The single tree was a tall red-cedar, which must have been there when Wollaston landed, as it was a large tree of a long-lived species, and it died of old age around 1850. The trunk is still standing (1882); and, although all the bark has fallen off, it measures about 66 inches in circumference. The central part of the above cut, including the tree, has been adopted as the seal for the town of Quincy, with the motto “Manet.”
[27] Bradford, pp. 236-7.
[30] Morton uniformly speaks of the place as Ma-re-Mount, and John Adams on this point commented in his notes as follows:—“The Fathers of Plymouth, Dorchester, Charlestown, &c., I suppose would not allow the name to be Ma-re-Mount, but insisted upon calling it Merry-Mount, for the same reason that the common people in England will not call gentlemen’s ornamental grounds gardens, but insist upon calling them pleasure-grounds, i. e., to excite envy and make them unpopular.”
[30] Morton consistently refers to the location as Ma-re-Mount, and John Adams commented on this in his notes:—“I imagine the founders of Plymouth, Dorchester, Charlestown, etc., wouldn't accept the name Ma-re-Mount and insisted on calling it Merry-Mount. This is for the same reason that ordinary folks in England refuse to call gentlemen’s decorative grounds gardens, instead insisting on referring to them as pleasure-grounds, i. e., to provoke envy and make them less popular.”
Ma-re-Mount, however, was a characteristic bit of Latin punning on Morton’s part, designed to tease his more austere neighbors. He himself says (Infra, *132): “The inhabitants of Passonagessit, having translated the name of their habitation from that ancient salvage name to Ma-re-Mount ... the precise seperatists that lived at New Plimmouth stood at defiance with the place threatening to make it a woefull mount and not a merry mount.” (Infra, *134.) In view of the situation of the place, Ma-re-Mount was a very appropriate name, but it may well be questioned whether it was ever so called by any human being besides Morton, or by him except in print. Bradford calls it Merie-mounte. (p. 237.) The expression used by Morton, that they “translated the name” from Passonagessit to Ma-re-Mount, would naturally suggest that the Indian name might find its equivalent in the Latin one, and mean simply “a hill by the sea.” On this point, however, J. Hammond Trumbull writes: “Morton’s ‘Passonagessit’ has been a puzzle to me every time it has caught my eye since I first marked it twenty years ago or more with double (??). Morton, as he shows in chap. ii. of book I., could not write the most simple Indian word without a blunder. What may have been the name he makes ‘Passonagessit’ we cannot guess, unless it survives in some early record. There is no trace of ‘sea,’ or ‘water,’ or ‘mount’ in it. If it stands for Pasco-naig-és-it, it means ‘at [a place] near the little point,’ but I know so little of the local topography that I hesitate to suggest this interpretation.” The rendering here suggested by Dr. Trumbull does apply sufficiently well to the locality. Mount Wollaston is a part of the neck which connects the peninsulas locally known in Quincy as Germantown and Hough’s Neck with the mainland.
Ma-re-Mount, however, was a typical bit of Latin wordplay by Morton, meant to tease his more serious neighbors. He himself states (Infra, *132): “The inhabitants of Passonagessit, having translated the name of their settlement from that ancient salvaged name to Ma-re-Mount ... the strict separatists living at New Plimmouth openly opposed the place, threatening to turn it into a sorrowful hill instead of a merry mount.” (Infra, *134.) Considering the location, Ma-re-Mount was a fitting name, but one might wonder if anyone besides Morton ever referred to it that way, or if he used it at all outside of print. Bradford calls it Merie-mounte. (p. 237.) Morton's claim that they “translated the name” from Passonagessit to Ma-re-Mount might suggest that the Indian name could have its counterpart in the Latin name, meaning simply “a hill by the sea.” However, J. Hammond Trumbull notes: “Morton’s 'Passonagessit' has puzzled me every time I’ve seen it since I first took note of it over twenty years ago with double (??). Morton, as he shows in chapter ii of book I., couldn’t write even the simplest Indian word without making a mistake. What may have been the name he calls 'Passonagessit' remains a mystery unless it appears in some early records. There’s no trace of 'sea,' 'water,' or 'mount' in it. If it represents Pasco-naig-és-it, it means ‘at [a place] near the little point,’ but I know so little about the local geography that I hesitate to propose this interpretation.” The interpretation suggested by Dr. Trumbull does sufficiently apply to the area. Mount Wollaston is part of the neck that connects the peninsulas known locally in Quincy as Germantown and Hough’s Neck with the mainland.
[31] Bradford, p. 253.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bradford, p. 253.
[32] Whitney’s Hist. of Quincy, p. 18.
[34] Josselyn says of the “Indesses,” as he calls them, “All of them are of a modest demeanor, considering their savage breeding; and indeed do shame our English rusticks whose rudeness in many things exceedeth theirs.” (Two Voyages, pp. 12, 45.) When the Massachusets Indian women, in September, 1621, sold the furs from their backs to the first party of explorers from Plymouth, Winslow, who wrote the account of that expedition, says that they “tied boughs about them, but with great shamefacedness, for indeed they are more modest than some of our English women are.” (Mourt, p. 59.) See also, to the same effect, Wood’s Prospect, (p. 82.) It suggests, indeed, a curious inquiry as to what were the customs among the ruder classes of the British females during the Elizabethan period, when all the writers agree in speaking of the Indian women in this way. Roger Williams, for instance, referring to their clothing, says: “Both men and women within doores, leave off their beasts skin, or English cloth, and so (excepting their little apron) are wholly naked; yet but few of the women but will keepe their skin or cloth (though loose) neare to them, ready to gather it up about them. Custome hath used their minds and bodies to it, and in such a freedom from any wantonnesse that I have never seen that wantonnesse amongst them as, (with griefe) I have heard of in Europe.” (Key, pp. 110-11.) And he adds, “More particular:
[34] Josselyn refers to the “Indesses,” as he calls them, saying, “All of them are of a modest demeanor, considering their savage background; and in fact, they put our English country folk to shame with how much rudeness often exceeds theirs.” (Two Voyages, pp. 12, 45.) When the Massachusetts Indian women, in September 1621, sold the furs off their backs to the first group of explorers from Plymouth, Winslow, who documented that expedition, notes that they “wrapped branches around themselves, but with great shyness, for they are indeed more modest than some of our English women.” (Mourt, p. 59.) See also, to the same effect, Wood’s Prospect, (p. 82.) This raises an interesting question about the customs among the lower classes of British women during the Elizabethan period, as all writers agree in describing Indian women this way. Roger Williams, for instance, comments on their clothing: “Both men and women indoors discard their animal skins or English cloth, and so (except for their little apron) are completely naked; yet very few of the women will be without their skin or cloth (even if loose) nearby, ready to wrap it around themselves. Custom has conditioned their minds and bodies to this, and in such a way that I have never seen the kind of lewdness among them that I have regretfully heard of in Europe.” (Key, pp. 110-11.) And he adds, “More particularly:
In Parkman’s Jesuits in North America (ch. iv.) there is a very graphic account of the missionary Le Jeune’s experience among the Algonquins, in which he describes the interior of the wigwam on a winter’s evening. “Heated to suffocation, the sorcerer, in the closest possible approach to nudity, lay on his back, with his right knee planted upright and his left leg crossed on it, discoursing volubly to the company, who, on their part, listened in postures scarcely less remote from decency.” Le Jeune says, “Les filles et les jeunes femmes sont à l’exterieur tres honnestement couvertes, mais entre elles leurs discours sont puants, comme des cloaques;” and Parkman adds, “The social manners of remote tribes of the present time correspond perfectly with Le Jeune’s account of those of the Montagnais.” See also Voyages of Champlain, Prince Soc., vol. iii. pp. 168-70.
In Parkman’s Jesuits in North America (ch. iv.), there’s a vivid description of missionary Le Jeune’s experiences with the Algonquins, where he details the inside of a wigwam on a winter evening. “Heated to the point of suffocation, the sorcerer, nearly nude, lay on his back, with his right knee bent up and his left leg crossed over it, talking nonstop to the group, who, in turn, were sitting in positions that were hardly more decent.” Le Jeune states, “Girls and young women are honestly covered outside, but among themselves, their conversations are disgusting, like sewers.;” and Parkman adds, “The social behaviors of remote tribes today align perfectly with Le Jeune’s description of the Montagnais.” See also Voyages of Champlain, Prince Soc., vol. iii. pp. 168-70.
[35] Parkman says that “chastity in women was recognized as a virtue by many tribes.” (Jesuits in North America, p. xxxiv.) Of the New England Indians Williams remarks,—“Single fornications they count no sin, but after marriage then they count it heinous for either of them to be false.” (Key, p. 138.) Judging by an incident mentioned by Morton, however, adultery does not seem to have been looked upon as a very grave offense among the Indians of the vicinity in which he lived. (Infra, *32.) On the general subject of morality among young Indian women, especially in the vicinity of trading-posts, see Parkman’s Jesuits in North America (pp. xxxiv, xlii) and the letter from Father Carheil to the Intendant Champigny, in The Old Régime in Canada (p. 427).
[35] Parkman notes that “chastity in women was seen as a virtue by many tribes.” (Jesuits in North America, p. xxxiv.) Regarding the New England Indians, Williams states, “They don’t consider single fornication a sin, but after marriage, they find it completely unacceptable for either partner to be unfaithful.” (Key, p. 138.) However, judging by an incident mentioned by Morton, it doesn’t seem that adultery was regarded as a serious offense among the Indians in the area where he lived. (Infra, *32.) For more on the moral views of young Indian women, particularly near trading posts, see Parkman’s Jesuits in North America (pp. xxxiv, xlii) and the letter from Father Carheil to Intendant Champigny, in The Old Régime in Canada (p. 427).
[41] Bradford, p. 237.
[42] Bradford, p. 238.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bradford, p. 238.
[44] Bradford, p. 240.
[47] Bradford, p. 204.
[48] Ib. p. 233.
[54] Bradford, p. 241.
[55] XII. Coke, p. 75.
[57] Lives of the Chief Justices, vol. i. p. 283. See also a paper on “Royal Proclamations,” in Disraeli’s Curiosities of Literature (ed. 1863), vol. iii., p. 371.
[57] Lives of the Chief Justices, vol. i. p. 283. Check out the paper on "Royal Proclamations" in Disraeli's Curiosities of Literature (ed. 1863), vol. iii., p. 371.
[58] Bradford, p. 241-2.
[64] The names of neither Maverick nor Walford appear in this list, though in his history Bradford especially mentions Winnisimmet (p. 241) as one of the places the settlers at which contributed to the charge. They may, as Savage suggests, (Winthrop, vol. i. p. *43 n.) have been included with Blackstone, though, considering what Maverick’s means were, this does not seem probable. Edward Hilton lived at Dover, eight miles above Piscataqua. (Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 315. Proc. of Mass. Hist. Soc. 1875-6, pp. 362-8.) Mr. Deane suggests that Little Harbor, the place formerly occupied by Thomson, was meant by Piscataqua. (Ib., 368.) The locality of Bursley and Jeffreys greatly confused the authorities for a time, but it no longer seems open to question. (Proc. of Mass. Hist. Soc. 1878, p. 198.)
[64] The names of neither Maverick nor Walford are on this list, though Bradford specifically mentions Winnisimmet (p. 241) as one of the places where the settlers contributed to the expense. They might have been included with Blackstone, as Savage suggests, (Winthrop, vol. i. p. *43 n.), but given Maverick’s resources, that seems unlikely. Edward Hilton lived in Dover, eight miles up from Piscataqua. (Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 315. Proc. of Mass. Hist. Soc. 1875-6, pp. 362-8.) Mr. Deane proposes that Little Harbor, the site previously occupied by Thomson, was referred to as Piscataqua. (Ib., 368.) The location of Bursley and Jeffreys confused the authorities for a while, but it no longer seems to be in doubt. (Proc. of Mass. Hist. Soc. 1878, p. 198.)
[65] Hazard, vol. i. p. 243.
[67] Palfrey, vol. i. p. 79.
[68] Oldham’s “vast conceits of extraordinary gain of three for one” afterwards caused “no small distraction” to the sober-minded governor and assistants of the Massachusetts Company. Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 147.
[68] Oldham’s “huge claims of getting three for one” later caused “quite a bit of distraction” for the serious-minded governor and assistants of the Massachusetts Company. Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 147.
[71] Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 147.
[72] Bradford, p. 243.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bradford, p. 243.
[75] XII. Coke, p. 76.
[78] Bradford, p. 237.
[79] Bradford, p. 250.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bradford, p. 250.
[81] Bradford, p. 252.
[83] Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 145.
[85] Hazard, vol. i. p. 252.
[88] Winthrop, vol. i. p. *57.
[91] Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 311.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 311.
[92] Winthrop, vol. i. p. *30.
[93] Records, vol. i. p. 74.
[95] Records, vol i. p. 75.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Records, vol 1, p. 75.
[100] Bradford, p. 253.
[101] Winthrop, vol. i. p. *57.
[105] Bradford, p. 253.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bradford, p. 253.
[107] Winthrop, vol. i. p. *102.
[108] Palfrey, vol. i. p. 391.
[109] Bradford, pp. 251-2.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bradford, pp. 251-2.
[110] Clarendon’s Rebellion, B. III. § 27; B. VI. § 404.
[113] Palfrey, vol. i. p. 392.
[114] Bradford, p. 297.
[115] Winthrop, vol. ii. p. *190.
[118] Mem. Hist. of Boston, vol. i. p. 338. The reference here, as at some other places, is to Deane’s chapter on “The Charter of King Charles I.” As a rule, in works of this description, dealing with the sources of history, it is not permissible to refer to contemporaneous authorities. Mr. Deane, however, so far as New England history is concerned, may fairly be made an exception to this rule. His knowledge is so exhaustive and his accuracy so great that a reference to him I consider just as good and as permissible as a reference to the original authorities.
[118] Mem. Hist. of Boston, vol. i. p. 338. The reference here, as in some other places, is to Deane’s chapter on “The Charter of King Charles I.” Generally, in works like this that discuss historical sources, it's not acceptable to cite contemporary authorities. However, regarding New England history, Mr. Deane can reasonably be seen as an exception to this rule. His knowledge is so comprehensive and his accuracy so impressive that referencing him is just as valid and acceptable as citing the original authorities.
[120] Palfrey, vol. i. pp. 391-3.
[123] Hazard, vol. i. p. 347.
[124] William Jeffreys was one of the Robert Gorges Company. He had contributed to the cost of arresting Morton in 1628 and sending him to England. Morton, in writing to him, could not but have been aware of this; but not improbably, during the time of his return to Mount Wollaston in 1630, he had seen more of Jeffreys, and found that he too, like the rest of the “old planters,” looked on the Massachusetts Company with jealousy and apprehension. At that time, indeed, Jeffreys was in active correspondence with Gorges, and outspoken in his complaints. (IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vi. p. 3.) Hence the familiarity of the address. It is apparent from the letter, however, that Morton, when he wrote it, was so sure of his position and so elated with a sense of his own importance that he could not contain himself. He could not resist the desire to let his old acquaintances in America know what an important personage he had become, and he probably hoped they would show the letter to Winthrop and every one else. It was a childish outbreak of delight and vanity.
[124] William Jeffreys was part of the Robert Gorges Company. He had helped cover the expenses for capturing Morton in 1628 and sending him back to England. Morton, in his correspondence with Jeffreys, must have been aware of this; however, it’s likely that during his return to Mount Wollaston in 1630, he had interacted more with Jeffreys and realized that, like the other “old planters,” he viewed the Massachusetts Company with jealousy and concern. At that time, Jeffreys was actively exchanging letters with Gorges and openly expressing his frustrations. (IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vi. p. 3.) This explains the familiarity in the letter's salutation. It’s clear from the letter that when Morton wrote it, he was extremely confident in his standing and filled with a sense of his own significance, unable to hold back his excitement. He couldn’t resist the urge to inform his old friends in America about how important he had become, likely hoping they would share the letter with Winthrop and everyone else. It was a childish display of joy and arrogance.
[125] There is some confusion about these dates. The letter itself is dated the 1st of May, and the commission is here said on that day to have passed the great seal. The commissioners may have designated Gorges as governor-general at this time, and ordered a commission as such to be at once made out to him; but a year later the King’s intention of appointing him was formally announced. (Proc. of Amer. Antiq. Soc., 1867, p. 120.) The probability is that the business relating to the colonies was regarded as of little moment and done in the most careless and irregular way, hardly a record even of it being kept. Some proceedings were thus begun and not carried out, and other things were done twice.
[125] There's some confusion about these dates. The letter is dated May 1st, and on that day, the commission is noted to have passed the great seal. The commissioners may have appointed Gorges as governor-general at that time and ordered a commission to be issued to him right away; however, a year later, the King formally announced his intention to appoint him. (Proc. of Amer. Antiq. Soc., 1867, p. 120.) It's likely that matters concerning the colonies were seen as unimportant and handled in a careless and irregular way, with hardly any records kept. Some actions were started but not completed, and other things were repeated.
[128] This letter is in Hubbard, pp. 428-30 (II. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vi.), and in Winthrop, vol. ii. pp. *190-1. The readings do not materially differ, but the punctuation has been corrected and the spelling is modern.
[128] This letter can be found in Hubbard, pp. 428-30 (II. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vi.), and in Winthrop, vol. ii. pp. *190-1. The content is mostly the same, but the punctuation has been updated and the spelling is modernized.
[130] Winthrop, vol. i. p. *137.
[131] Winthrop, vol. i. p. *143.
[132] Ib., vol i. p. *102.
[134] Winthrop, vol. i. p. *172.
[136] Bradford, pp. 329-30.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bradford, pp. 329-30.
[141] In January, 1640, Richard Vines wrote to Governor Winthrop, of Sir Ferdinando, that he was then “nere 80 yeares ould.” (IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vii. p. 342.) This can hardly be correct, however, as subsequently he served on the royal side in the civil wars, and was among the prisoners taken by Fairfax when he stormed Bristol in September, 1645. (III. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. iii. p. 342.) He must, however, have then been a very old man, as fifty-four years before, in 1591, he had distinguished himself at the siege of Rouen, in Essex’s English contingent. (Devereux’s Earls of Essex, vol. i. p. 271).
[141] In January 1640, Richard Vines wrote to Governor Winthrop, of Sir Ferdinando, that he was then “near 80 years old.” (IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vii. p. 342.) This is probably not accurate, though, as he later fought on the royal side in the civil wars and was captured by Fairfax when he stormed Bristol in September 1645. (III. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. iii. p. 342.) However, he must have been quite old then, as fifty-four years earlier, in 1591, he had made a name for himself during the siege of Rouen, in Essex’s English contingent. (Devereux’s Earls of Essex, vol. i. p. 271.)
[144] Hazard, vol. i. p. 400.
[146] Winthrop, vol. i. p. *231.
[151] Winthrop, vol. i. p. *137.
[152] Bradford, p. 254.
[154] Winthrop, vol. ii. p. *12.
[156] Hazard, vol. i. p. 474.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hazard, vol. 1, p. 474.
[157] Hutchinson’s State Papers, p. 106.
Hutchinson’s State Papers, p. 106.
[158] Winthrop, vol. i. p. *264.
[159] Winthrop, vol. i. p. *266.
[160] Winthrop, vol. i. p. *269.
[161] Ib., p. *298.
[162] Bradford, p. 375.
[165] See Mr. Deane’s note on the “Plough patent,” in IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vii. pp. 88-96. Also the note on Cleaves, Ib. p. 363. D’Israeli (Curiosities of Literature, vol. iii. p. 488) gives a singular anecdote of Rigby.
[165] Check out Mr. Deane’s note on the “Plough patent” in IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vii, pp. 88-96. Also see the note on Cleaves, Ib. p. 363. D’Israeli (Curiosities of Literature, vol. iii, p. 488) shares an interesting story about Rigby.
[168] Palfrey, vol. ii. p. 147, n.
[169] Winthrop, vol. ii. p. *189.
[171] Winthrop, vol. i. p. *298.
[173] Records, vol. ii. p. 90.
[176] Winthrop, vol. ii. p. *192.
[182] Wonder-Working Providence, p. 30.
[183] “Such a rake as Morton, such an addle-headed fellow as he represents himself to be, could not be cordial with the first people from Leyden, or with those who came over with the patent, from London or the West of England. I can hardly conceive that his being a Churchman, or reading his prayers from a Book of Common Prayer, could be any great offence. His fun, his songs and his revels were provoking enough, no doubt. But his commerce with the Indians in arms and ammunition, and his instructions to those savages in the use of them, were serious and dangerous offences, which struck at the lives of the new-comers, and threatened the utter extirpation of all the plantations.” (Notes of John Adams, 1802.)
[183] “Someone like Morton, such an air-headed guy as he pretends to be, couldn't possibly get along with the first people from Leyden, or with those who came over with the patent from London or the West of England. I can't imagine that being a Churchman, or reading his prayers from a Book of Common Prayer, could really be a big deal. His jokes, his songs, and his parties were certainly annoying. But his dealings with the Indians in arms and ammunition, and his teaching those people how to use them, were serious and dangerous offenses that threatened the lives of the newcomers and put all the settlements in jeopardy.” (Notes of John Adams, 1802.)
[186] Winthrop, vol. ii. p. *14.
[187] Winthrop, vol. ii. p. *166.
[192] Mr. DeCosta says that the titlepage of the copy in the Library of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel reads in this way. Mag. of Amer. Hist., vol. viii. p. 94, n. 4.
[192] Mr. DeCosta mentions that the title page of the copy in the Library of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel is written as follows. Mag. of Amer. Hist., vol. viii. p. 94, n. 4.
[193] This copy was in the Adams Library for many years, and until within a quite recent period. It cannot, however, now (1882) be found. It would appear to have been stolen, together with many other volumes and almost innumerable autographs, which formerly lent a peculiar value to the John Adams Collection, given by him in 1822 to the town of Quincy.
[193] This copy was in the Adams Library for many years, until recently. However, it can't be found now (1882). It seems to have been stolen, along with many other books and countless autographs that used to add special value to the John Adams Collection, which he donated to the town of Quincy in 1822.
[195] Ante, pp. 61-3.
[196] In regard to the Board of Lords Commissioners of 1634, see supra, 57-60. The royal letter patent in the original Latin is in Hazard, vol. i. pp. 344-7. There are translations of it in Hubbard (pp. 264-8) and in Bradford (pp. 456-8), together with notes by Harris in his edition of the former, and by Deane in the latter.
[196] Regarding the Board of Lords Commissioners of 1634, see supra, 57-60. The original royal letter patent in Latin can be found in Hazard, vol. i. pp. 344-7. Translations are available in Hubbard (pp. 264-8) and in Bradford (pp. 456-8), along with notes by Harris in the former's edition and by Deane in the latter.
[197] [seth.] Wherever in this edition an apparently obvious misprint in the text of 1637 has been, as in the present case, corrected, the misprinted word, as it appears in the original, is printed between brackets as a foot-note.
[197] [seth.] Wherever this edition has corrected an obvious typo from the 1637 text, like in this case, the original misprinted word is shown in brackets as a footnote.
[200] [stife.]
[201] [muit.]
[202] The Isle of Sall appears on the map in the Geography of Peter Heylyn, London, 1674, as one of the Cape Verde Islands. It is called in the text Insula Salis, and on other old maps Isle of Sal, or Ilha do Sal. There are some ten islands in the group. Professor J. D. Whitney writes that several islands are known by the name of Sall, and that the one referred to by Morton is probably that off the north shore of Cuba. “A good deal has been written about the poisonous fishes of the waters about the island of Cuba. The disease produced by eating poisonous fish is called ciguatera, and the fish itself is said to be ciguato. All that is definitely known about the matter seems to be that quite a large number of species of fish in that region are believed to be liable to some disease, the nature and course of which is unknown; and that those who eat the fish thus diseased are themselves liable to be attacked by the malady called ciguatera.”
[202] The Isle of Sall appears on the map in the Geography of Peter Heylyn, London, 1674, as one of the Cape Verde Islands. It's referred to in the text as Insula Salis, and on other old maps as Isle of Sal or Ilha do Sal. There are about ten islands in the group. Professor J. D. Whitney notes that several islands are known by the name of Sall, and the one mentioned by Morton is probably the one off the north shore of Cuba. “A considerable amount has been written about the poisonous fish in the waters around the island of Cuba. The illness caused by eating poisonous fish is called ciguatera, and the fish itself is known as ciguato. What is definitely known is that quite a few species of fish in that area are thought to carry some disease, the specifics and progression of which are unknown; and that those who consume the fish affected by this disease are also at risk of contracting the illness called ciguatera.”
[203] Morton here apparently refers at second hand to Aristotle’s resumé of the ancient belief of five zones, two only of which were habitable. Meteorologica, B. II. ch. v. § 11.
[203] Morton seems to be indirectly referencing Aristotle’s summary of the old belief in five zones, of which only two were livable. Meteorologica, B. II. ch. v. § 11.
[204] From this passage it would appear that the Isle of Sall and the tropical waters, which Morton in this chapter refers to as having been visited by him, were in the neighborhood of the Western and Cape Verde Islands. In his time the word tornado had probably not been adopted into the English language, and in writing it Morton gives to the letter d the peculiar Western Island or Portuguese pronunciation.
[204] From this passage, it seems that the Isle of Sall and the tropical waters that Morton mentions in this chapter, where he claims to have traveled, were near the Western and Cape Verde Islands. During his time, the word tornado probably hadn't been adopted into English yet, and by writing it, Morton uses the unique pronunciation of the letter d found in the Western Islands or Portuguese.
[205] Morton here confounds Davis with Hudson. Davis’s three voyages were made in 1585-6-7, and it was in the first of them that he discovered the straits which bear his name. He afterwards made five voyages to the East Indies, in the last of which he was killed in a fight with some Japanese on the coast of Malacca. Hudson made four voyages between 1607 and 1610, during the last of which he passed a winter, frozen in, near the entrance to Hudson Bay. His crew mutinied, and turned him adrift in an open boat, on the 22d of July, 1610. He was never heard of again; and it is his “fate,” probably, which Morton had in mind. No other noted discoverer of the Northwest Passage was lost prior to 1634. The discovery of that passage, however, then excited as active an interest as it has since, or does now. In 1632 Edward Howes sent out to Governor Winthrop a printed “Treatise of the North-West Passage” (IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vi. p. 480) which is still in the library of the Massachusetts Historical Society.
[205] Morton confuses Davis with Hudson here. Davis made three voyages between 1585 and 1587, during which he discovered the straits named after him. He later went on five voyages to the East Indies, and on his last journey, he was killed in a battle with some Japanese off the coast of Malacca. Hudson made four voyages from 1607 to 1610, and during the last one, he spent a winter trapped near the entrance to Hudson Bay. His crew mutinied and abandoned him in an open boat on July 22, 1610. He was never seen again, and it's likely that Morton's reference points to his “fate.” No other significant discoverer of the Northwest Passage was lost before 1634. The discovery of that passage generated as much interest then as it has since or does now. In 1632, Edward Howes sent Governor Winthrop a printed "Treatise of the North-West Passage" (IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vi. p. 480), which is still available in the library of the Massachusetts Historical Society.
[208] “18. Yea, I hated all my labor which I had taken under the sun: because I should leave it unto the man that shall be after me.
[208] “18. Yes, I hated all the work I did under the sun because I would have to leave it to the person who comes after me.
“19. And who knoweth whether he shall be a wise man or a fool?”
“19. And who knows whether he will be a wise person or a fool?”
Ecclesiastes, ch. ii. vers. 18, 19.
Ecclesiastes, ch. ii. vers. 18, 19.
[209] Sir Ferdinando Gorges, of Ashton Phillips in Somerset, has already been frequently referred to in the introductory portions of this volume. Of an old West Country family and pure English descent, he was born about the year 1560 (IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vii. p. 329). He early devoted himself to a military and naval life, and in 1591 served under Essex at the siege of Rouen. Subsequently he is said to have been wounded, either at Amiens, or during the siege of Paris by Henry IV. In consequence of his services he was appointed by Queen Elizabeth royal governor of Plymouth, and in 1597 was designated as one of the staff of Essex in the Ferrol expedition, with the title of Sergeant-Major. In 1601 he was concerned in Essex’s insurrection, and was one of the principal witnesses against the Earl at his trial. After a considerable period of imprisonment he was released, and, on the accession of James I., was reappointed governor of Plymouth. In 1605 he became interested in American discovery and colonization, and in 1607 he was one of the projectors of the Popham colony in Maine. During the next thirteen years he was engaged in fishing and trading ventures to New England, and indefatigable in collecting information as to America. (Palfrey, vol. i. p. 79.) In 1620 he procured from James I. the great patent of the Council for New England. In 1623 he sent out the Robert Gorges expedition which settled itself at Wessagusset. (Supra, 2-4.) His subsequent connection with Morton, and his intrigues against the Massachusetts colony and charter, have been sufficiently referred to in this volume. During the Civil War Gorges espoused the royal side, and was made a prisoner when Fairfax captured Bristol in August 1645. He died probably about the 10th of May 1647, as he was buried on the 14th of that month.
[209] Sir Ferdinando Gorges, from Ashton Phillips in Somerset, has been mentioned several times in the early parts of this volume. Coming from an old West Country family of pure English descent, he was born around the year 1560 (IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vii. p. 329). He dedicated himself early on to a military and naval career, serving under Essex during the siege of Rouen in 1591. He is said to have been wounded later, either at Amiens or during Henry IV's siege of Paris. Due to his services, Queen Elizabeth appointed him as the royal governor of Plymouth, and in 1597 he became part of Essex’s staff for the Ferrol expedition, holding the title of Sergeant-Major. In 1601, he was involved in Essex’s rebellion and was one of the main witnesses against the Earl during his trial. After being imprisoned for a significant time, he was released and reappointed as governor of Plymouth with the rise of James I. In 1605, he became interested in American exploration and colonization, and in 1607, he was one of the founders of the Popham colony in Maine. Over the next thirteen years, he participated in fishing and trading missions to New England and tirelessly gathered information about America. (Palfrey, vol. i. p. 79.) In 1620, he obtained the large patent from James I for the Council for New England. In 1623, he dispatched the Robert Gorges expedition, which settled at Wessagusset. (Supra, 2-4.) His later involvement with Morton and his plots against the Massachusetts colony and charter have been adequately covered in this volume. During the Civil War, Gorges sided with the royalists and was captured when Fairfax took Bristol in August 1645. He likely died around May 10, 1647, as he was buried on the 14th of that month.
In regard to Gorges, see Belknap’s American Biography; Folsom’s Catalogue of Original Documents in the English Archives relating to the Early History of the State of Maine; Williamson’s Maine; Palfrey’s New England (vol. i.); Poole’s Introduction to Johnson’s Wonder Working Providence; Devereux’s Earls of Essex (vol. i.); and the Briefe Narration (III. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vi. p. 44), and Gorges’s own letters, to Winthrop and others, in the Winthrop Papers. (IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vii.)
In relation to Gorges, check out Belknap’s American Biography; Folsom’s Catalogue of Original Documents in the English Archives relating to the Early History of the State of Maine; Williamson’s Maine; Palfrey’s New England (vol. i.); Poole’s Introduction to Johnson’s Wonder Working Providence; Devereux’s Earls of Essex (vol. i.); and the Briefe Narration (III. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vi. p. 44), as well as Gorges’s own letters to Winthrop and others, found in the Winthrop Papers. (IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vii.)
[211] These are the Inner Harbor (Boston), so called, and Dorchester, Quincy, and Weymouth bays. The latter includes all the inlets south and west of Nut and Pettuck’s islands and Hull, among which is Hingham Bay.
[211] These are the Inner Harbor (Boston), known as such, along with Dorchester, Quincy, and Weymouth bays. The latter covers all the inlets located to the south and west of Nut and Pettuck’s islands and Hull, which includes Hingham Bay.
[215] In the letter already quoted from (Supra, 14), Mr. J. H. Trumbull remarked that “Morton, as he shows in chap. ii. of book I., could not write the most simple Indian word without a blunder.” As respects the words which Morton believed to be Indian-Greek, Mr. Trumbull has further kindly furnished the following notes: “En animia—Wunanumau, as Eliot wrote it, signifies ‘he is well disposed, or well minded toward another,’ or ‘is pleased with’ him. There is another word, nearly related, which Morton may have had in mind, meaning ‘to help,’ ‘do a favor to,’—aninumeh, ‘help me’ (Eliot), anúnime (R. Williams).”
[215] In the letter already quoted from (Supra, 14), Mr. J. H. Trumbull noted that “Morton, as he shows in chap. ii. of book I., couldn’t write the simplest Indian word without making a mistake.” Regarding the words that Morton thought were Indian-Greek, Mr. Trumbull has also kindly provided the following notes: “En animia—Wunanumau, as Eliot wrote it, means ‘he is well disposed, or well minded toward another,’ or ‘is pleased with’ him. There is another word, closely related, that Morton may have had in mind, which means ‘to help,’ ‘do a favor to’—aninumeh, ‘help me’ (Eliot), anúnime (R. Williams).”
[216] “Paskanontam (Eliot), ‘he suffers from hunger,’ ‘is starving.’ In Eliot’s orthography, paskuppoo would signify ‘he eats hungrily,’ or ‘as if starving,’ and from this comes the verbal Paskup-wen or Paskuppoo-en ‘a starving eater’—Morton’s ‘greedy gut.’”
[216] “Paskanontam (Eliot), ‘he suffers from hunger,’ ‘is starving.’ In Eliot’s spelling, paskuppoo means ‘he eats hungrily,’ or ‘like he’s starving,’ and from this comes the verb Paskup-wen or Paskuppoo-en ‘a starving eater’—Morton’s ‘greedy gut.’”
[219] “An island is munnoh (Eliot).”
“An island is munnoh (Eliot).”
[220] “Here Morton mistook the word. Cos is, probably, Koüs (Eliot), ‘sharp-pointed,’ or, from the same root, mukqs, (Eliot), mucks (R. Williams), ‘an awl,’ used for boring wampum, beads, &c.; cau-ompsk (R. Williams) was ‘a whetstone,’ i. e., a sharpening stone.”
[220] “Here, Morton misunderstood the term. Cos is likely Koüs (Eliot), meaning ‘sharp-pointed,’ or from the same root, mukqs (Eliot), mucks (R. Williams), meaning ‘an awl,’ used for boring wampum, beads, etc.; cau-ompsk (R. Williams) referred to ‘a whetstone,’ i. e., a sharpening stone.”
[222] “Probably misprinted for Pantucket—the equivalent of Pautucket, meaning ‘at the fall’ of the river. (The n was not distinctly sounded, but represents the nasalization of the preceding vowel.)”
[222] “Probably a typo for Pantucket—the same as Pautucket, meaning ‘at the fall’ of the river. (The n wasn’t clearly pronounced, but shows the nasal sound of the vowel before it.)”
[223] “Mattapan means ‘sitting down’—or ‘a setting down’—and usually designates the end of a ‘carry’ or portage, where the canoes were put in water again.”
[223] “Mattapan means ‘sitting down’—or ‘a setting down’—and typically refers to the end of a ‘carry’ or portage, where the canoes were launched back into the water again.”
[224] Winslow, in his Relations, says of the Indians: “The people are very ingenious and observative; they keep account of time by the moon, and winters or summers; they know divers of the stars by name; in particular they know the north star, and call it maske, which is to say, the bear.” (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., pp. 365-6.) See also to the same effect, Roger Williams’s Key (Publications of the Narragansett Club, vol. i.) and Mr. Trumbull’s note (p. 105). Mr. Trumbull now further adds: “The name (maske) was given to Ursa Major or Charles’s Wain, not to the North Star; and by nearly all Algonkin tribes. An interesting note on this point can be found in Hopkins’s Hist. Memorials of the Housatonic Indians (p. 11), and another in Dawson’s Acadian Geology (2d ed. p. 675), showing that the Micmacs still know that constellation as Mooin, ‘the bear.’”
[224] Winslow, in his writings, mentions the Indigenous people: “They are very clever and observant; they track time using the moon and the seasons; they can name several stars; specifically, they know the North Star and call it maske, which means the bear.” (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., pp. 365-6.) Also related, see Roger Williams's Key (Publications of the Narragansett Club, vol. i.) and Mr. Trumbull’s note (p. 105). Mr. Trumbull adds: “The name (maske) was used for Ursa Major or Charles’s Wain, not the North Star; and it was common among nearly all Algonkin tribes. An interesting note on this subject can be found in Hopkins’s Hist. Memorials of the Housatonic Indians (p. 11), and another in Dawson’s Acadian Geology (2d ed. p. 675), showing that the Micmacs still refer to that constellation as Mooin, ‘the bear.’”
[225] Roger Williams, in the preface to his Key (p. 23), says: “Wise and judicious men, with whom I have discoursed, maintain their [the Indians] original to be northward from Tartaria.” The Asiatic origin of the North American Indians was a necessary part of the scriptural dogma of the origin and descent of man. It is safe, however, to assert that, first and last, every possible theory on this subject has been carefully elaborated. It is not necessary, in connection with the New Canaan, to enter into the discussion, as the views of those, from St. Gregory to Voltaire, who have taken part in it, have been laboriously collected by Drake in his Book of Indians (ch. ii.).
[225] Roger Williams, in the preface to his Key (p. 23), says: “Wise and thoughtful people, with whom I have talked, believe their [the Indians'] origins to be north of Tartaria.” The idea that North American Indians originated in Asia was a crucial part of the religious belief about the origin and descent of humanity. However, it’s safe to say that every conceivable theory on this topic has been thoroughly explored. It’s not necessary to go into this discussion in relation to the New Canaan, as the opinions of those from St. Gregory to Voltaire, who have contributed to it, have been painstakingly compiled by Drake in his Book of Indians (ch. ii.).
[228] David Thomson occupied the island in Boston Harbor, which still bears his name, from some time in 1625, apparently, until his death in 1628 (supra, 24). He left a widow and an only son, who inherited the island. Originally, Thomson seems to have been a messenger, or possibly an agent, of the Council for New England. In November, 1622, a patent, covering a considerable tract of land, was issued to him, and the next year, he then being apparently a young man and newly married, he came out and established himself at Piscataqua, whence he afterwards moved to Boston Harbor. All that is known of Thomson can be found in Mr. Deane’s Notes to an Indenture, &c., in the Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc., 1876 (pp. 358-81). See also, Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc., 1878 (p. 204), and Memorial History of Boston (vol. i. p. 83).
[228] David Thomson settled on the island in Boston Harbor, which still carries his name, sometime around 1625 until his death in 1628 (supra, 24). He left behind a wife and an only son, who inherited the island. Initially, Thomson appears to have been a messenger or possibly an agent for the Council for New England. In November 1622, he received a patent that covered a large area of land, and the following year, being apparently a young man and newly married, he arrived and established himself at Piscataqua, from where he later moved to Boston Harbor. Everything known about Thomson can be found in Mr. Deane’s Notes to an Indenture, & c., in the Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc., 1876 (pp. 358-81). Also see, Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc., 1878 (p. 204), and Memorial History of Boston (vol. i. p. 83).
[229] Morton’s attempt to trace the origin of the North American Indians from Brutus, and the support he finds for his theory in the resemblance of some Indian to Greek words, there being no reason to suppose that Brutus or the Latins had any acquaintance with Greek, reads like a humorous satire on the historical methods in vogue with the writers of his time. Until within the last century there were two historical events, or events assumed to be historical, to one or the other of which it was deemed safe to refer the origin of any modern nation. These events were the Siege of Troy and the Flood,—the profane and the sacred beginnings of modern history. Morton wrote in 1635, and his mind naturally had recourse to the profane theory. Fifteen years later, Milton began his history of England, and at the outset came in contact with Brutus. “That which we have,” he then remarks, “of oldest seeming, hath by the greater part of judicious antiquaries been long rejected for a modern fable.” He nevertheless “determined to bestow the telling over even of these reputed tales, ... seeing that ofttimes relations heretofore accounted fabulous have been after found to contain in them many footsteps and reliques of something true; as what we read in poets of the flood, and giants little believed, till undoubted witnesses taught us that all was not feigned.” Then passing on, he says: “After the flood, and the dispersing of nations, as they journeyed leisurely from the East, Gomer, the eldest son of Japhet, and his offspring, as by authorities, arguments and affinity of divers names is generally believed, were the first that peopled all these west and northern climes.” Coming down to Brutus and the whole progeny of kings, and following Geoffrey of Monmouth, Milton then recounts in detail the marriages, voyages, adventures and mishaps of the descendants of Æneas until Brutus reached an “island, not yet Britain but Albion, in a manner desert and inhospitable; kept only by a remnant of giants, whose excessive force and tyranny had destroyed the rest. These Brutus destroys,” and, after this, “in a chosen place, builds Troja Nova, changed in time to Trinovantum, now London.”
[229] Morton's effort to trace the origins of North American Indians back to Brutus, along with the parallels he finds between some Indian words and Greek terms—despite having no reason to believe that Brutus or the Romans knew Greek—comes off as a humorous critique of the historical methods popular among writers of his era. Until the last century, there were two historical events, or events thought to be historical, to which people often referenced to explain the origins of any modern nation. These events were the Siege of Troy and the Flood—the secular and sacred beginnings of modern history. Morton wrote in 1635, and he naturally leaned towards the secular explanation. Fifteen years later, Milton started his history of England and encountered Brutus early on. “What we have,” he notes, “that seems the oldest has long been dismissed by most discerning antiquarians as a modern fable.” Still, he decided to recount even these legendary stories, noting that often tales previously considered fictional have been discovered to hold some elements of truth; similar to what we read in poems about the flood and giants, which were doubted until credible witnesses proved that not everything was imaginary. Continuing on, he states: “After the flood and the scattering of nations, as they traveled slowly from the East, Gomer, the eldest son of Japhet, and his descendants, as generally accepted by various authorities, arguments, and the similarities in different names, were believed to be the first to populate all of these western and northern regions.” Moving on to Brutus and the entire line of kings, and following Geoffrey of Monmouth, Milton recounts the marriages, voyages, adventures, and misfortunes of Æneas's descendants until Brutus arrived at an “island, not yet Britain but Albion, largely deserted and unwelcoming; inhabited only by a remnant of giants, whose overwhelming strength and tyranny had wiped out the others. Brutus defeats these giants,” and thereafter, “in a selected spot, builds Troja Nova, which later became known as Trinovantum, now London.”
The superiority of Morton’s historical method to Milton’s, or to that in use in Milton’s time, is obvious. Accepting the common origin, he premises that he does not find that “when Brutus did depart from Latium his whole number went with him at once.” Accordingly, some of them being put to sea, “might encounter with a storm,” and then being carried out of sight of land, “they might sail God knoweth whether, and so might be put on this coast, as well as any other.” And hence the author is “bold to conclude that the original of the natives of New England may be well conjectured to be from the scattered Trojans, after such time as Brutus departed from Latium.”
The superiority of Morton’s historical method compared to Milton’s, or the ones used during Milton’s time, is clear. Accepting the common origin, he suggests that he does not find that “when Brutus left Latium, his entire group went with him at once.” Therefore, since some of them were at sea, they “might encounter a storm,” and then being carried out of sight of land, “they might sail to who knows where, and so might end up on this coast, just as easily as any other.” So, the author is “bold to conclude that the origin of the natives of New England may be reasonably guessed to come from the scattered Trojans, after Brutus left Latium.”
It would be easy to quote from many serious productions, contemporaneous with the New Canaan and a century after it, examples of the same method of daring historical hypothesis; a single instance will, however, suffice. In his history of Lynn, written in 1829, the Rev. Alonzo Lewis says (p. 21): “The Indians are supposed by some to be the remnants of the long lost ten tribes of Israel; and their existence in tribes, the similarity of some of their customs, and the likeness of many words in their language, seem to favor this opinion.”
It would be easy to quote from many serious works that were produced around the same time as the New Canaan and a century after, providing examples of the same bold historical theories; however, one example will be enough. In his history of Lynn, written in 1829, Rev. Alonzo Lewis states (p. 21): “Some believe the Indians are the remnants of the ten lost tribes of Israel; their existence in tribes, the similarities in some of their customs, and the resemblance of many words in their language seem to support this idea.”
More sensible than either Thomas Morton or Mr. Lewis, William Wood, in writing his New England’s Prospect, in 1633, remarks (p. 78), that “Some have thought they [the Indians] might be of the dispersed Jews, because some of their words be near unto the Hebrew; but by the same rule they may conclude them to be some of the gleanings of all nations, because they have words which sound after the Greek, Latin, French, and other tongues.”
More sensible than either Thomas Morton or Mr. Lewis, William Wood, in writing his New England’s Prospect, in 1633, notes (p. 78), that “Some have thought that the Indians might be descendants of the dispersed Jews because some of their words are similar to Hebrew; but by that same logic, they could argue they are descendants of many nations, as they have words that resemble Greek, Latin, French, and other languages.”
There is in the Magnalia (book III. part iii.) a lengthy but highly characteristic passage, in which Mather recounts the points of resemblance which the evangelist Eliot saw between the Indians and “the posterity of the dispersed and rejected Israelites.”
There is in the Magnalia (book III. part iii.) a long but very typical passage where Mather describes the similarities that the evangelist Eliot observed between the Indians and “the descendants of the scattered and rejected Israelites.”
[230] Peddock’s, or Pettick’s, Island, still so called, is one of the largest islands in Boston Bay. It lies directly opposite to George’s Island and Hull, from which last it is separated by a narrow channel, and is between Weymouth and Quincy bays, on the east and west. See Shurtleff’s Description of Boston, p. 557.
[230] Peddock’s, or Pettick’s, Island, still called that today, is one of the largest islands in Boston Bay. It is located directly across from George’s Island and Hull, which it is separated from by a narrow channel, and is situated between Weymouth and Quincy bays to the east and west. See Shurtleff’s Description of Boston, p. 557.
[231] Leonard Peddock seems to have been in the employment of the Council for New England. In the records of the Council for the 8th of November, 1622, is the following entry: “Mr. Thomson is ordered to pay unto Leo: Peddock £10 towards his paynes for his last Imployments to New England.” Subsequently, on the 19th of the same month: “It is ordered that a Letter be written from the Counsell to Mr. Weston, to deliver to Leonard Peddock, a boy Native of New England called papa Whinett belonging to Abbadakest, Sachem of Massachusetts, which boy Mr Peddock is to carry over with him” (Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society, April, 1867, pp. 70, 74).
[231] Leonard Peddock appears to have worked for the Council for New England. In the Council's records from November 8, 1622, there is this entry: “Mr. Thomson is ordered to pay Leonard Peddock £10 for his efforts during his recent assignments in New England.” Later, on the 19th of the same month, it was ordered: “A letter is to be written from the Council to Mr. Weston, instructing him to hand over to Leonard Peddock a Native American boy named Papa Whinett, who belongs to Abbadakest, the Sachem of Massachusetts. Mr. Peddock is to take the boy with him.” (Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society, April, 1867, pp. 70, 74).
Andrew Weston had returned to England in the Charity, leaving Wessagussett in September, 1622 (supra, 7). He would seem to have brought over the Indian boy in question with him. From the entry in the records of the Council for New England, just quoted, it would appear that Leonard Peddock was in New England during the summer of 1622. The reference to him in the text is additional evidence that Morton was there at the same time, and in company with Weston.
Andrew Weston came back to England on the Charity, leaving Wessagussett in September 1622 (supra, 7). It seems he brought the Indian boy in question with him. From the entry in the records of the Council for New England mentioned earlier, it looks like Leonard Peddock was in New England during the summer of 1622. The mention of him in the text is further proof that Morton was there at the same time, alongside Weston.
[232] This is undoubtedly a misprint for Auckies, which was a sailor’s corruption for Auks. The Great Auk (Alca impennis) is probably referred to. This bird, now supposed to be extinct, was formerly common on the New England coast. Audubon, writing in 1838, says: “An old gunner, residing on Chelsea Beach, near Boston, told me that he well remembered the time when the Penguins were plentiful about Nahant and some other islands in the bay.” (Am. Ornithological Biog., vol. iv. p. 316.) Professor Orton, alluding to this passage, in the American Naturalist (1869, p. 540), expresses the opinion that the Razor-billed Auk was the bird referred to; but Professor F. W. Putnam adds, in a foot-note, that “the ‘old hunter’ was undoubtedly correct in his statement, as we have bones of the species taken from the shell-heaps of Marblehead, Eagle Hill in Ipswich, and Plum Island.” Dr. Jeffries Wyman found them in the shell-heaps at Cotuit. See Mem. Hist. of Boston, vol. i. p. 12.
[232] This is clearly a typo for Auckies, which was a sailor’s slang for Auks. It likely refers to the Great Auk (Alca impennis), a bird that is now believed to be extinct but was once common along the New England coast. Audubon, writing in 1838, states: “An old gunner living on Chelsea Beach, near Boston, told me he clearly remembers a time when Penguins were plentiful around Nahant and some other islands in the bay.” (Am. Ornithological Biog., vol. iv. p. 316.) Professor Orton, referencing this passage in the American Naturalist (1869, p. 540), believes that the Razor-billed Auk was the bird being discussed; however, Professor F. W. Putnam notes in a footnote that “the ‘old hunter’ was definitely correct in his statement, as we have bones of the species found in the shell-heaps of Marblehead, Eagle Hill in Ipswich, and Plum Island.” Dr. Jeffries Wyman discovered them in the shell-heaps at Cotuit. See Mem. Hist. of Boston, vol. i. p. 12.
There is an elaborate paper on the Great Auk, under the title of “The Garefowl and its Historians,” by Professor Alfred Newton, in the Natural History Review for 1865, p. 467.
There is a detailed paper on the Great Auk, titled “The Garefowl and its Historians,” by Professor Alfred Newton, in the Natural History Review from 1865, p. 467.
[233] Morton would seem to be mistaken in this statement. Between 1614 and 1619 two French vessels were lost on the Massachusetts coast. One was wrecked on Cape Cod, and the crew, who succeeded in getting on shore, were most of them killed by the savages, and the remainder enslaved in the way described in the text. Two of these captives were subsequently redeemed by Captain Dermer (Bradford, p. 98). The other vessel was captured by the savages in Boston Bay, and burned. This is the vessel referred to by Morton as riding at anchor off Peddock’s Island. The circumstances of the capture are described in Phinehas Pratt’s narrative (IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. iv. pp. 479, 489). All the crew, he says, were killed, and the ship, after grounding, was burned. Pratt’s statement is distinct, and agrees with Bradford’s, that the captives among the Indians were the survivors from the vessel wrecked on Cape Cod, not from that captured in Boston Bay.
[233] Morton seems to be wrong about this statement. Between 1614 and 1619, two French ships were lost along the Massachusetts coast. One crashed on Cape Cod, and most of the crew, who made it ashore, were killed by the locals, while the rest were enslaved as mentioned in the text. Two of these captives were later rescued by Captain Dermer (Bradford, p. 98). The other ship was taken by the locals in Boston Bay and set on fire. This is the ship that Morton mentioned as being anchored off Peddock’s Island. The details of the capture are described in Phinehas Pratt’s narrative (IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. iv. pp. 479, 489). According to him, all the crew were killed, and the ship, after running aground, was burned. Pratt’s account is clear and matches Bradford’s, indicating that the captives among the natives were the survivors from the shipwrecked vessel on Cape Cod, not from the one captured in Boston Bay.
[234] Pratt’s account of this survivor among the French crew is to be found in IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. iv. pp. 479, 489. He says that “one of them was wont to read much in a book (some say it was the New Testament), and that the Indians enquiring of him what his book said, he told them it did intimate that there was a people like French men that would come into the country and drive out the Indians.” The account given by Mather (Magnalia, B. I. ch. ii. § 6) is curiously like that in the text. After quoting the substance of Pratt’s statement he adds: “These infidels then blasphemously replied, ‘God could not kill them;’ which blasphemous mistake was confuted by a horrible and unusual plague, whereby they were consumed in such vast multitudes that our first planters found the land almost covered with their unburied carcases; and they that were left alive were smitten into awful and humble regards of the English by the terrors which the remembrance of the Frenchman’s prophecy had imprinted on them.”
[234] Pratt’s account of this survivor among the French crew can be found in IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. iv. pp. 479, 489. He mentions that “one of them used to read a lot from a book (some say it was the New Testament), and when the Indians asked him what his book said, he told them it indicated that there were people like the French who would come into the country and drive out the Indians.” The account provided by Mather (Magnalia, B. I. ch. ii. § 6) is strangely similar to the one in the text. After summarizing Pratt’s statement, he adds: “These infidels then arrogantly replied, ‘God could not kill them;’ which blasphemous misunderstanding was disproved by a terrible and unusual plague, by which they were wiped out in such large numbers that our early settlers found the land almost littered with their unburied bodies; and those who survived were struck with fear and came to regard the English with awe due to the terrors that the remembrance of the Frenchman’s prophecy had left on them.”
Pratt, whom Mather followed, claims to have derived his knowledge of these events during the winter of 1622-3 directly from savages concerned in them. The probability is that the tradition of the French captive, and his book and prophecy, was a common one among the settlers both at Plymouth and about Boston Bay. Pratt apparently had a habit, as he grew old, of appropriating to his own account many of the earlier and more striking incidents of colonial history. (Mather’s Early New England, p. 17.)
Pratt, whom Mather followed, claims to have gained his knowledge of these events during the winter of 1622-3 directly from the Indigenous people involved. It’s likely that the story of the French captive, along with his book and prophecy, was widely known among the settlers in both Plymouth and around Boston Bay. As Pratt got older, he seemingly developed a tendency to take credit for many of the earlier and more notable events of colonial history. (Mather’s Early New England, p. 17.)
[235] The mysterious pestilence, which in the years 1616 and 1617 swept away the New England Indians from the Penobscot to Narragansett Bay, is mentioned by all the earlier writers, and its character has recently been somewhat discussed. There can be no doubt that it practically destroyed the tribes, especially the Massachusetts and the Pokanokets, among which it raged. The former were reduced from a powerful people, able, it is said, to muster three thousand warriors, to a mere remnant a few hundred strong. The Pokanokets were in some localities, notably at Plymouth, actually exterminated, and the country left devoid of inhabitants (I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 148; Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 183). Winslow gave a description of the desolation created by this pestilence, and of the number of the unburied dead, very like that in the text (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., pp. 183, 206). On this subject, see also, Bradford, pp. 102, 325; Johnson, p. 16; Wood’s Prospect, p. 72; III. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vi. p. 57.
[235] The mysterious disease that swept through New England in 1616 and 1617, killing the Native Americans from the Penobscot to Narragansett Bay, has been noted by earlier writers, and its nature has been discussed more recently. There's no doubt that it nearly wiped out the tribes, particularly the Massachusetts and the Pokanokets, where it hit the hardest. The Massachusetts went from being a strong group, reportedly able to field three thousand warriors, to just a few hundred left. The Pokanokets were completely wiped out in some areas, especially in Plymouth, leaving the land empty of people (I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 148; Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 183). Winslow described the devastation caused by this disease and the many unburied dead, which closely resembles the descriptions in the text (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., pp. 183, 206). For further reading on this topic, see Bradford, pp. 102, 325; Johnson, p. 16; Wood’s Prospect, p. 72; III. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vi. p. 57.
No definite conclusion as to the nature of this pestilence has been reached by medical men. It has been suggested that it was the yellow-fever (Palfrey, vol. i. p. 99, n). As, however, it raged equally in the depth of the severest winter as in summer, this could not have been the case (III. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vi. p. 57; Bradford, p. 325). Other modern medical authorities have inclined to the opinion that it was a visitation of small-pox (Dr. Holmes in Mass. Hist. Soc., Low. Inst. Lect., 1869, p. 261; Dr. Green’s Centennial Address before the Mass. Med. Soc., June 7, 1881, p. 12). In support of this hypothesis Captain Thomas Dermer is quoted, who, sailing along the coast in 1619-20, wrote “we might perceive the sores of some that had escaped, who described the spots of such as usually die” (Purchas, vol. iv. p. 1778). On the other hand, none of the contemporaneous writers who speak of the disease ever call it the small-pox, though all of them were perfectly familiar with small-pox, and a very large portion of them probably bore its marks. Dermer speaks of it as “the plague.” Bradford, when the same pestilence raged on the Connecticut, described it as “an infectious fever.” Dr. Fuller, the first New England physician, then died of it (Bradford, p. 314). He could not but have been familiar with the small-pox and its symptoms; and it would seem most improbable that he should have died of that disease among his dying neighbors, and not have known what was killing him. Moreover, in 1633-4 the small-pox did rage among the Indians, and Bradford, in giving a fearfully graphic account of its ravages, adds, “they [the Indians] fear it more than the plague.” Josselyn also draws the same distinction, saying (Two Voyages, p. 123): “Not long before the English came into the country, happened a great mortality amongst [the Indians]; especially where the English afterwards planted, the East and Northern parts were sore smitten by the contagion; first by the plague, afterwards, when the English came, by the small-pox.”
No definite conclusion about the nature of this disease has been reached by medical experts. Some suggested it was yellow fever (Palfrey, vol. i. p. 99, n). However, since it spread equally during the harshest winter as well as in summer, this seems unlikely (III. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vi. p. 57; Bradford, p. 325). Other modern medical authorities believe it could have been smallpox (Dr. Holmes in Mass. Hist. Soc., Low. Inst. Lect., 1869, p. 261; Dr. Green’s Centennial Address before the Mass. Med. Soc., June 7, 1881, p. 12). To support this theory, Captain Thomas Dermer noted that while sailing along the coast in 1619-20, he observed “we might perceive the sores of some that had escaped, who described the spots of such as usually die” (Purchas, vol. iv. p. 1778). On the flip side, none of the contemporary writers who referenced the disease ever called it smallpox, even though all of them were familiar with the illness, and many of them likely bore its scars. Dermer referred to it as “the plague.” Bradford, when the same disease spread in Connecticut, described it as “an infectious fever.” Dr. Fuller, the first physician in New England, died from it (Bradford, p. 314). He must have been aware of smallpox and its symptoms, and it seems highly improbable that he would have died from that illness among his dying neighbors without recognizing what was affecting him. Moreover, in 1633-4, smallpox did strike the Native Americans, and Bradford gave a horrifyingly vivid account of its impact, adding, “they [the Indians] fear it more than the plague.” Josselyn also makes the same distinction, stating (Two Voyages, p. 123): “Not long before the English came into the country, there was a great mortality among [the Indians]; particularly in areas where the English later settled, the East and Northern parts were hard hit by the contagion; first by the plague, and then, when the English arrived, by smallpox.”
It would seem, therefore, that the pestilence of 1616-7 was clearly not the small-pox. More probably it was, as Bradford says, “an infectious fever,” or some form of malignant typhus, due to the wretched sanitary condition of the Indian villages, which had become over-crowded, owing to that prosperous condition of the tribes which Smith describes as existing at the time of his visit to the coast in 1614 (III. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vi. p. 109).
It appears that the plague of 1616-17 was definitely not smallpox. More likely, it was, as Bradford notes, “an infectious fever,” or some type of severe typhus, caused by the terrible living conditions in the Indian villages, which had become overcrowded due to the thriving situation of the tribes that Smith describes during his visit to the coast in 1614 (III. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vi. p. 109).
[236] “Their houses, which they call wigwams, are built with poles pitcht into the ground of a round form for most part, sometimes square. They bind down the tops of their poles, leaving a hole for smoak to go out at, the rest they cover with the bark of trees, and line the inside of their wigwams with mats made of rushes painted with several colors. One good post they set up in the middle that reaches to the hole in the top, with a staff across before it; at a convenient height, they knock in a pin upon which they hang their kettle. Beneath that they set up a broad stone for a back which keepeth the post from burning. Round by the walls they spread their mats and skins where the men sleep whilst their women dress their victuals. They have commonly two doors, one opening to the south, the other to the north, and, according as the wind sets, they close up one door with bark and hang a deers skin or the like before the other. Towns they have none, being always removing from one place to another for conveniency of food, sometimes to those places where one sort of fish is most plentiful, other whiles where others are. I have seen half a hundred of their wigwams together in a piece of ground and they show prettily; within a day or two or a week they have been all dispersed.” (Josselyn’s Voyages, p. 126). See also Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 144.
[236] “Their homes, which they call wigwams, are constructed with poles planted in the ground, usually in a round shape, although sometimes square. They secure the tops of the poles, leaving an opening for smoke to escape, and cover the rest with tree bark, lining the inside of their wigwams with mats made from rushes painted in various colors. They place a sturdy post in the middle that extends to the opening at the top, with a beam across it; at a convenient height, they insert a pin to hang their kettle. Beneath this, they set up a broad stone at the back to prevent the post from burning. They spread their mats and skins around the walls where the men sleep while the women prepare their food. Typically, they have two doors: one facing south and the other north, which they close with bark depending on the wind direction and hang a deerskin or something similar before the other door. They don’t have permanent towns, constantly moving from place to place for easier access to food, sometimes going where one type of fish is abundant and at other times to different locations. I’ve seen a cluster of about fifty wigwams in one area, and they look quite nice; within a day or two or a week, they have all been scattered.” (Josselyn’s Voyages, p. 126). See also Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 144.
[237] Giving in his Key (p. 48) the Indian combination of words signifying “let us lay on wood,” Roger Williams adds: “This they do plentifully when they lie down to sleep winter and summer, abundance they have and abundance they lay on: their fire is instead of our bed-clothes. And so, themselves and any that have any occasion to lodge with them, must be content to turn often to the fire, if the night be cold, and they who first wake must repair the fire.” Elsewhere he says: “God was pleased to give me a painful, patient spirit, to lodge with them in their filthy, smoky holes.” See also Gookin’s Indians, I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 150.
[237] In his Key (p. 48), Roger Williams explains the Indian phrase for “let us lay on wood.” He notes, “They do this generously when they lie down to sleep, winter and summer; they have plenty and they add plenty to the fire. The fire takes the place of our bedclothes. So, the people and anyone who needs to stay with them have to be ready to move closer to the fire if the night gets cold, and those who wake up first have to tend to the fire.” He also mentions, “God was kind enough to give me a painful, patient spirit to stay with them in their filthy, smoky holes.” See also Gookin’s Indians, I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 150.
When Stephen Hopkins and Edward Winslow were sent on their mission to Massasoit, in June, 1621, they say of their entertainment on the night they arrived at his lodge: “Late it grew, but victuals he offered none; for indeed he had not any, being he came so newly home. So we desired to go to rest: he layd us on the bed with himself and his wife, they at the one end and we at the other, it being only planks layd a foot from the ground, and a thin mat upon them. Two more of his chief men, for want of room, pressed by and upon us; so that we were worse weary of our lodging than of our journey.” (Mourt, p. 45). Two nights of this entertainment sufficed for the embassadors who “feared we should either be light-headed for want of sleep, for what with bad lodging, the savages barbarous singing, (for they use to sing themselves asleep,) lice and fleas within doors, and musketos without, we could hardly sleep all the time of our being there.” (Ib., p. 46) Another observer remarked of the New England Indians: “Tame cattle they have none, excepting Lice, and Dogs of a wild breed” (Josselyn’s Voyages, p. 127); and to the same effect Roger Williams notes (Key, p. 74): “In middle of summer, because of the abundance of fleas, which the dust of the house breeds, they [the Indians] will fly and remove on a sudden to a fresh place.”
When Stephen Hopkins and Edward Winslow were sent on their mission to Massasoit in June 1621, they described their stay at his lodge on the night they arrived: “It got late, but he offered us no food because he didn’t have any, having just returned home. So we asked to go to bed: he laid us down on the bed with him and his wife, with them at one end and us at the other, on just planks raised a foot off the ground, with a thin mat on top of them. Two more of his chief men, lacking space, squeezed in next to us, so we were more uncomfortable with our sleeping arrangement than we were from our journey.” (Mourt, p. 45). Two nights of this hospitality were enough for the ambassadors, who “feared we would either go crazy from lack of sleep, as we struggled with uncomfortable lodging, the savages' loud singing (since they sing themselves to sleep), lice and fleas inside, and mosquitoes outside; we could hardly sleep the entire time we were there.” (Ib., p. 46). Another observer commented on the New England Indians: “They have no tame livestock except for lice and wild-breed dogs” (Josselyn’s Voyages, p. 127); and Roger Williams noted similarly (Key, p. 74): “In the middle of summer, due to the abundance of fleas that the dust in the house generates, they [the Indians] will suddenly flee to a clean space.”
Smith, describing the Virginia Indians, says (True Travels, vol. i. p. 130): “Their houses are built like our arbors, of small young springs bowed and tyed, and so close covered with mats, or the barkes of trees very handsomely, that nothwithstanding either winde, raine, or weather, they are as warm as stoves, but very smoaky, yet at the toppe of the house there is a hole made for the smoake to go into right over the fire.
Smith, describing the Virginia Indians, says (True Travels, vol. i. p. 130): “Their houses are built like our arbors, using small young branches that are bent and tied together, and then covered tightly with mats or tree bark very nicely, so that despite the wind, rain, or any weather, they are as warm as stoves, but very smoky. However, at the top of the house, there is a hole made for the smoke to escape directly above the fire.”
“Against the fire they lie on little hurdles of Reeds covered with a mat, borne from the ground a foote and more by a hurdle of wood. On these round about the house they lie heads and points, one by the other, against the fire, some covered with mats, some with skins, and some stark naked lie on the ground, from six to twenty in a house.”
“By the fire, they lie on small beds made of reeds covered with a mat, raised a foot or more off the ground by a wooden frame. All around the house, they lie with their heads and feet facing the fire, some covered with mats, some with skins, and some completely naked lying on the ground, ranging from six to twenty people in a house.”
In Parkman’s Jesuits in North America there is a lively account of Le Jeune’s experience in passing the winter of 1633-4 among the Algonquins: “Put aside the bear-skin, and enter the hut. Here, in a space some thirteen feet square, were packed nineteen savages, men, women and children, with their dogs, crouched, squatted, coiled like hedge-hogs, or lying on their backs, with knees drawn up perpendicularly to keep their feet out of the fire.... The bark covering was full of crevices, through which the icy blasts streamed in upon him from all sides; and the hole above, at once window and chimney, was so large, that, as he [Le Jeune] lay, he could watch the stars as well as in the open air. While the fire in the midst, fed with fat pine-knots, scorched him on one side, on the other he had much ado to keep himself from freezing. At times, however, the crowded hut seemed heated to the temperature of an oven. But these evils were light when compared to the intolerable plague of smoke. During a snow-storm, and often at other times, the wigwam was filled with fumes so dense, stifling, and acrid, that all its inmates were forced to lie flat on their faces, breathing through mouths in contact with the cold earth. Their throats and mouths felt as if on fire; their scorched eyes streamed with tears.... The dogs were not an unmixed evil, for by sleeping on and around [Le Jeune], they kept him warm at night; but, as an offset to this good service, they walked, ran and jumped over him as he lay” (pp. 27-8).
In Parkman’s Jesuits in North America, there’s a vivid description of Le Jeune’s experience spending the winter of 1633-4 with the Algonquins: “Put down the bear-skin, and step into the hut. Here, in a space about thirteen feet square, were crammed nineteen people—men, women, and children—with their dogs, huddled, squatting, curled up like hedgehogs, or lying on their backs with their knees drawn up to keep their feet out of the fire.... The bark covering was full of gaps, letting icy winds blow in from all sides; and the opening above, serving as both a window and chimney, was so big that while he [Le Jeune] lay there, he could see the stars just like he could in the open air. While the fire in the center, fed with fat pine knots, scorched him on one side, he struggled to keep warm on the other. At times, though, the cramped hut felt as hot as an oven. But these problems seemed minor compared to the unbearable smoke. During a snowstorm, and often at other times, the wigwam was filled with such thick, suffocating, and pungent fumes that all the occupants had to lie flat on their faces, breathing through their mouths against the cold ground. Their throats and mouths felt like they were on fire; their burned eyes streamed with tears.... The dogs weren’t all bad, since by sleeping on and around [Le Jeune], they kept him warm at night; but to balance this benefit, they walked, ran, and jumped over him while he lay” (pp. 27-8).
[238] In regard to the food of the Indians and their alternate gluttony and abstinence, see Josselyn’s Two Voyages, pp. 129-30; Wood’s Prospect, p. 57. Wood’s account of the Indians is usually the best. As respects eating, he says: “At home they will eate till their bellies stand South, ready to split with fulnesse: it being their fashion, to eate all at sometimes, and sometimes nothing at all in two or three days, wise providence being a stranger to their wilder dayes.”
[238] For information about the food of the Indigenous people and their patterns of overeating and fasting, see Josselyn’s Two Voyages, pp. 129-30; Wood’s Prospect, p. 57. Wood’s description of the Indigenous people is typically the most reliable. Regarding their eating habits, he states: “At home, they will eat until they are so full they can barely move: it's their custom to eat everything at once, and then sometimes go without food for two or three days, as careful planning is not part of their wild lifestyle.”
[239] “Cattup keen? ‘Are you hungry?’ Meechin, ‘meat;’ or, as an Indian would be more likely to say, Meech, ‘eat.’ In Eliot’s orthography, Kodtup kēn? Meechum, ‘victuals, food,’ or meech, ‘eat.’”—J. H. Trumbull.
[239] “Are you hungry? ‘Cattup keen?’ Meechin means ‘meat;’ or, as an Indian would likely say, Meech, ‘eat.’ In Eliot’s spelling, Kodtup kēn? Meechum, meaning ‘food,’ or meech, ‘eat.’”—J. H. Trumbull.
[240] In regard to the hospitality of the Indians, Wood says (Prospect, p. 59): “Though they be sometimes scanted, yet are they as free as Emperors, both to their countrymen and English, be he stranger or mere acquaintance; counting it a great discourtesie not to eat of their high conceited delicates, and sup of their un-oat-meal’d broth, made thick with fishes, fowles and beasts boiled all together; some remaining raw, the rest converted by over-much seething to a loathed mass, not halfe so good as Irish Boniclapper.” See also Gookin’s Indians, I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 153.
[240] Regarding the hospitality of the Indians, Wood says (Prospect, p. 59): “Even though they sometimes have little, they are as open and welcoming as Emperors, both to their fellow countrymen and to the English, whether a stranger or just an acquaintance; they consider it very rude not to partake of their highly esteemed delicacies and to drink their broth, which is thickened with fish, fowl, and meat all boiled together; some remain raw, while the others are overcooked into a disgusting mush, not anywhere near as good as Irish Boniclapper.” See also Gookin’s Indians, I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 153.
So also Roger Williams (Key, ch. ii. and iii.): “If any stranger came in, they presently give him to eat of what they have; many a time, and at all times of the night (as I have fallen in travel, upon their houses) where nothing hath been ready, have themselves and their wives, risen to prepare me some refreshing.”
So also Roger Williams (Key, ch. ii. and iii.): “If any stranger showed up, they immediately offered him food from what they had; many times, even late at night (as I've experienced while traveling and stopping at their homes) when there was nothing ready, they and their wives would get up to prepare something nice for me.”
“In Summer-time I have knowne them lye abroad often themselves, to make room for strangers, English, or others.”
"In the summer, I've seen them often lie outside to make space for strangers, whether they're English or from somewhere else."
[241] In regard to the games and removals of the Indians, see Williams’s Key, chs. xi. and xxviii.; Smith’s True Travels, vol. i. p. 133; Gookin’s Indians, I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 153; and Wood’s Prospect; pp. 63, 73-5. Wood gives an excellent description of the Indian game of foot-ball: “Their goals be a mile long placed on the sands, which are as even as a board; their ball is no bigger than a hand-ball, which sometimes they mount in the air with their naked feet, sometimes it is swayed by the multitude; sometimes also it is two days before they get a goal; then they mark the ground they win, and begin the next day.... Though they play never so fiercely to outward appearance, yet anger-boiling blood never streams in their cooler veins; if any man be thrown, he laughs out his foil, there is no seeking of revenge, no quarrelling, no bloody noses, scratched faces, black eyes, broken shins, no bruised members or crushed ribs, the lamentable effects of rage; but the goal being won, the goods on the one side lost; friends they were at the foot-ball, and friends they must meet at the kettle.” To the same effect see Strachey’s Historie, p. 78.
[241] For information about the games and movements of the Indians, refer to Williams’s Key, chs. xi. and xxviii.; Smith’s True Travels, vol. i. p. 133; Gookin’s Indians, I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 153; and Wood’s Prospect; pp. 63, 73-5. Wood provides a great description of the Indian game of football: “Their goals are a mile long, placed on the sand, which is as flat as a board; their ball is about the size of a handball, which they sometimes kick into the air with their bare feet, and sometimes it is pushed by the crowd; occasionally it takes them two days to score a goal; then they mark the ground they’ve won and start again the next day.... Although they may appear to play fiercely, there’s no rage boiling in their calmer veins; if someone gets knocked down, he just laughs it off, there’s no seeking revenge, no arguing, no bloody noses, scratched faces, black eyes, broken shins, no bruises or crushed ribs, the regrettable consequences of anger; instead, when the goal is scored, the items on one side are lost; they were friends while playing football, and they will be friends at the kettle.” For more information, see Strachey’s Historie, p. 78.
[242] Ipsisque in hominibus nulla gens est neque tam immansueta, neque tam fera, quæ non, etiam si ignoret qualem habere deum deceat, tamen habendum sciat (De Legibus, Lib. I. § 8).
[242] Among all of humanity, there is no group that is so wild or untamed that they do not, even if they are unaware of which god they should worship, still understand that a god must be honored. (De Legibus, Lib. I. § 8).
Quæ est enim gens, aut quod genus hominum, quod non habeat sine doctrinâ anticipationem quandam deorum? (De Natura Deorum, Lib. I. § 16).
What group of people, or what kind of humans, has no understanding of the gods without teaching? (On the Nature of the Gods, Book I. § 16).
[243] The reference here is to Wood’s New England’s Prospect (p. 70). In regard to the time when this work was written and published, see Mr. Deane’s preface to the edition in the publications of the Prince Society. Morton makes numerous references to it in the New Canaan (infra, *38, 53, 64, 84, 99). The present reference is one of the few unintelligible passages in the book. Wood’s language, to which Morton apparently takes exception, is as follows: “As it is natural to all mortals to worship something, so do these people; but exactly to describe to whom their worship is chiefly bent, is very difficult; they acknowledge especially two, Ketan, who is their good God, to whom they sacrifice after their garners be full with a good crop: upon this God likewise they invocate for fair weather, for rain in time of drought, and for the recovery of their sick; but if they do not hear them, then they verify the old verse, Flectere si nequeo Superes, Acheronta movebo, their Pow-wows betaking themselves to their exorcisms and unromantick charms ... by God’s permission, through the Devil’s help, their charms are of force to produce effects of wonderment.” Morton would seem to have wished to depreciate Wood, as an authority on New England, and so, playing upon his name and the title of his book, he implied that he had taken a much more elevated view of the religious development of the Indians than could be justified either by the actual facts, or the judgment of the best informed.
[243] The reference here is to Wood’s New England’s Prospect (p. 70). For information on when this work was written and published, see Mr. Deane’s preface to the edition published by the Prince Society. Morton makes numerous references to it in the New Canaan (infra, *38, 53, 64, 84, 99). The reference being discussed is one of the few unclear passages in the book. Wood’s language, which Morton apparently criticizes, is as follows: “As it is natural for all humans to worship something, so do these people; but it is quite difficult to specify exactly to whom their worship is primarily directed; they especially acknowledge two: Ketan, who is their good God, to whom they sacrifice after their barns are full from a good harvest: to this God, they also ask for fair weather, for rain during drought, and for the healing of their sick; but if they do not receive a response, they then confirm the old saying, Flectere si nequeo Superes, Acheronta movebo, their Pow-wows resorting to their exorcisms and unromantic charms ... by God’s permission, with the Devil’s help, their charms are known to create remarkable effects.” Morton seems to have intended to undermine Wood as an authority on New England, and by playing on his name and the title of his book, he implied that Wood had a much higher perspective on the religious beliefs of the Indians than could be supported by the actual facts or the opinions of those best informed.
Being unintelligible, the passage, from the word “neither” to the end of the paragraph, is reproduced here in all respects, including punctuation, as it is in the text of the original edition.
Being unintelligible, the passage, from the word “neither” to the end of the paragraph, is reproduced here in all respects, including punctuation, as it is in the text of the original edition.
[244] There is no expression of this nature to be found anywhere in those writings of Sir William Alexander which have come down to us and are included in the publications of the Prince Society. He may have used the expression quoted in conversation, or in a letter. Winslow, in Mourt, says: “They [the savages] are a people without any religion, or knowledge of any God” (p. 61). This statement he subsequently, however, retracted in his Good News (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 355), where he says, “therein I erred, though we could then gather no better.”
[244] There is no phrase like this found anywhere in the writings of Sir William Alexander that have been preserved and are included in the publications of the Prince Society. He might have used the quoted expression in conversation or in a letter. Winslow, in Mourt, says: “They [the savages] are a people without any religion or knowledge of any God” (p. 61). However, he later retracted this statement in his Good News (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 355), where he states, “in that, I was mistaken, though at the time we could gather no better understanding.”
The subject of the religion of the North American aborigines has been treated by Parkman in the introduction to the Jesuits in North America (pp. lxvii.-lxxxix.), and he concludes that “the primitive Indian, yielding his untutored homage to an All-pervading grand Omnipotent Spirit, is a dream of poets, rhetoricians and sentimentalists.” To the same effect Palfrey, at the close of his vigorous discussion of the same subject (vol. i. p. 45), declares that the devout Indian of the “untutored mind is as fabulous as the griffin or the centaur.”
The topic of the religion of North American Indigenous people has been addressed by Parkman in the introduction to the Jesuits in North America (pp. lxvii.-lxxxix.), where he concludes that “the primitive Indian, offering his untrained devotion to an all-encompassing, powerful Spirit, is just a fantasy created by poets, rhetoricians, and sentimentalists.” Similarly, Palfrey, at the end of his strong discussion on the same topic (vol. i. p. 45), states that the devout Indian with an “untutored mind is as mythical as the griffin or the centaur.”
[245] Thomas May, better known as the historian and secretary of the Long Parliament, was born in 1595 and died in 1650. In 1627 he published a translation of Lucan’s Pharsalia, with a supplementum, or continuation (1630), by himself in seven books. This continuation he subsequently translated into Latin, and it is included in Lemaire’s edition of the Pharsalia in his Bibliotheca Classica Latina (Paris, 1832). The passage to which Morton refers is in the third book of the continuation (ll. 108-78). The following are some of the verses:—
[245] Thomas May, who is better known as the historian and secretary of the Long Parliament, was born in 1595 and passed away in 1650. In 1627, he published a translation of Lucan’s Pharsalia, along with a supplementum or continuation (1630) written by himself in seven books. He later translated this continuation into Latin, and it is included in Lemaire’s edition of the Pharsalia in his Bibliotheca Classica Latina (Paris, 1832). The passage Morton refers to is in the third book of the continuation (ll. 108-78). Here are some of the verses:—
[246] In his Latin poem on New England, which the Rev. William Morell wrote during his eighteen months’ residence at Wessagusset as the spiritual head of the Robert Gorges settlement of 1623, there is a description of the Indian and his garments. The following is the author’s English rendering of his more elegant Latin original:—
[246] In his Latin poem about New England, written by Rev. William Morell during his eighteen months living in Wessagusset as the spiritual leader of the Robert Gorges settlement in 1623, there is a description of the Native American and his clothing. Below is the author’s English translation of his more sophisticated Latin original:—
Wood’s description of the Indian apparel is very like Morton’s. He says, however: “The chiefe reasons they render why they will not conforme to our English apparell are because their women cannot wash them when they be soyled, and their meanes will not reach to buy new when they have done with their old; and they confidently beleeve, the English will not be so liberall as to furnish them upon gifture: therefore they had rather goe naked than be lousie, and bring their bodies out of their old tune, making them more tender by a new acquired habit, which poverty would constrain them to leave.” (Prospect, p. 56).
Wood’s description of Indian clothing is very similar to Morton’s. He states, however: “The main reasons they give for not adopting English clothing are that their women can’t wash them when they get dirty, and their resources don’t allow them to buy new ones once they’re done with the old; they also firmly believe that the English won’t be generous enough to give them clothing as gifts. So, they would rather go naked than be infested with lice and ruin their bodies with new habits imposed by poverty that they can’t escape.” (Prospect, p. 56).
The description given by Winslow (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 365) is very similar to Morell’s. See also Gookin’s Indians, I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 152; Josselyn’s Two Voyages, pp. 128-9, and Williams’s Key, ch. xx.
The description provided by Winslow (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 365) is quite similar to Morell’s. Also, check Gookin’s Indians, I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 152; Josselyn’s Two Voyages, pp. 128-9, and Williams’s Key, ch. xx.
Smith (True Travels, vol. i. p. 129) says: “For their apparell, they are sometimes covered with the skinnes of wilde beasts, which in winter are dressed with the hayre, but in Sommer without. The better sort use large mantels of Deare skins, not much differing in fashion from the Irish mantels. Some imbrodered with white beads, some with copper, others painted after their manner. But the common sort have scarce to cover their nakednesse, but with grasse, the leaves of trees or such like. We have seene some use mantels made of Turkey feathers so prettily wrought and woven with threads that nothing could be discerned but the feathers.”
Smith (True Travels, vol. i. p. 129) says: “For their clothing, they are sometimes covered with the skins of wild animals, which in winter are prepared with the hair, but in summer without. The wealthier ones wear large capes made of deer skin, not much different in style from the Irish capes. Some are embroidered with white beads, some with copper, and others painted in their own way. But the common people barely have anything to cover their nakedness except with grass, leaves from trees, or similar materials. We have seen some using capes made from turkey feathers so beautifully crafted and woven with threads that it was hard to distinguish anything but the feathers.”
[248] Speaking of a ceremony common to the Algonquins and the Hurons, of propitiating their fishing-nets by formally marrying them every year to two young girls, Parkman says: “As it was indispensable that the brides should be virgins, mere children were chosen” (The Jesuits in North America, p. lxix. note). The subject of female chastity among the Indians has already been referred to (supra, p. 17), and it is extremely questionable whether they had any conception of it. Winslow, in his Good News (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 364) says:—“When a maid is taken in marriage, she first cutteth her hair, and after weareth a covering on her head, till her hair be grown out. Their women are diversely disposed; some as modest, as they will scarce talk one with another in the company of men, being very chaste also; yet others seem light, lascivious, and wanton.... Some common strumpets there are, as well as in other places; but they are such as either never married, or widows, or put away for adultery; for no man will keep such an one to wife.” Strachey (Historie, p. 65), says of the Virginians: “Their younger women goe not shadowed [clothed] amongst their owne companie, until they be nigh eleaven or twelve returnes of the leafe old, nor are they much ashamed thereof, and therefore would the before remembered Pochahuntas, a well featured, but wanton yong girle, Powhatan’s daughter, sometymes resorting to our fort, of the age then of eleven or twelve yeares, get the boyes forth with her into the markett place, and make them wheele, falling on their hands, turning up their heeles upwards, whome she would followe, and wheele so her self, naked as she was, all the fort over; but being over twelve yeares, they put on a kind of semecinctum lethern apron (as doe our artificers or handycrafts men) before their bellies, and are very shamefac’t to be seen bare.” Ellis, in his Red Man and White Man (p. 185), remarks on this point: “The obscenity of the savages is unchecked in its revolting and disgusting exhibitions. Sensuality seeks no covert.”
[248] Speaking of a ceremony common to the Algonquins and the Hurons, where they would appease their fishing nets by formally marrying them every year to two young girls, Parkman notes: “Since it was essential that the brides be virgins, they chose mere children” (The Jesuits in North America, p. lxix. note). The topic of female chastity among the Indians has already been mentioned (supra, p. 17), and it's very questionable whether they even had an understanding of it. Winslow, in his Good News (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 364) states: “When a girl gets married, she first cuts her hair and then wears a head covering until her hair grows out. Their women are varied in their behaviors; some are so modest that they hardly speak with each other in the presence of men, being very chaste as well; yet others seem light, lascivious, and wanton.... There are some common prostitutes, just like in other places; but they are usually those who have never been married, or widows, or those divorced for adultery; because no man will keep such a woman as his wife.” Strachey (Historie, p. 65) describes the Virginians: “Their younger women do not cover themselves [clothe] around their own company until they are nearly eleven or twelve years old, and they are not very ashamed of it. For example, the aforementioned Pocahontas, a pretty but wanton girl, the daughter of Powhatan, sometimes visited our fort at around the age of eleven or twelve, and would take the boys with her into the marketplace, making them tumble and roll over, with her following, rolling herself, completely naked, all around the fort; but after turning twelve, they wear a sort of small leather apron (like our tradespeople) in front of their bodies and are very embarrassed to be seen bare.” Ellis, in his Red Man and White Man (p. 185), comments on this point: “The indecency of the savages is unrestrained in its shocking and disgusting displays. Sensuality seeks no disguise.”
Under these circumstances it is unnecessary to say that Morton’s statements as to the red cap and the Sachem’s privilege are pure fiction, and what Parkman says of the Hurons is probably true of the Massachusetts,—their women were wantons before marriage and household drudges after it. (Jesuits in North America, p. xxxv).
Under these circumstances, it's needless to say that Morton's claims about the red cap and the Sachem’s privilege are completely made up, and what Parkman says about the Hurons is likely true of the Massachusetts—their women were promiscuous before marriage and worked hard at home afterward. (Jesuits in North America, p. xxxv).
[249] To the same effect Roger Williams says: “Most of them count it a shame for a woman in travell to make complaint, and many of them are scarcely heard to groane. I have often known in one quarter of an hour a woman merry in the house, and delivered and merry again: and within two dayes abroad, and after foure or five dayes at worke.” (Key, ch. xxiii.). See also Josselyn’s Two Voyages, p. 127. Wood’s account is almost as comprehensive, though not quite so detailed and graphic as Josselyn’s: “They likewise sew their husband’s shooes, and weave mats of Turkie feathers; besides all their ordinary household drudgery which dayly lies upon them, so that a bigge belly hinders no businesse nor a childbirth takes much time, but the young infant being greased and footed, wrapped in a Beaver skin, bound to his goode behaviour with his feete up to his bumme, upon a board two foot long and one foot broade, his face exposed to all nipping weather, this little Pappouse travels about with his bare-footed mother, to paddle in the Icie Clammbanks after three or four daies of age have sealed his passe-board and his mother’s recovery.” (Prospect, p. 82). See also Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 358.
[249] In the same vein, Roger Williams says: “Most people think it's shameful for a woman in labor to complain, and many of them hardly even groan. I've often seen a woman be cheerful in the house, give birth, and be happy again all within a quarter of an hour; and two days later, she's out and about, and after four or five days, back to work.” (Key, ch. xxiii.). See also Josselyn’s Two Voyages, p. 127. Wood’s account is almost as thorough, though not quite as detailed and vivid as Josselyn’s: “They also sew their husbands’ shoes and weave mats from turkey feathers; in addition to all the usual household chores that fall on them daily, so that a growing belly doesn’t interfere with work, and childbirth doesn’t take much time. The young infant, greased and bundled up, is wrapped in a beaver skin, strapped down to keep him calm with his feet tucked up to his bottom, placed on a board two feet long and one foot wide, with his face exposed to the cold weather. This little Pappouse travels around with his barefoot mother, ready to paddle in the icy clam banks just three or four days after birth when he’s still got his pass and his mother has recovered.” (Prospect, p. 82). See also Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 358.
[250] The idea that the Indian was born white was very commonly entertained in the first half of the seventeenth century. Lechford, in his Plaine Dealing, says (p. 50): “They are of complexion swarthy and tawny; their children are borne white, but they bedaube them with oyle, and colours, presently.” Josselyn also speaks of the Indians “dying [their children] with a liquor of boiled Hemlock-Bark” (Two Voyages, p. 128). Speaking of the Virginia women, Smith says: “To make [their children] hardie, in the coldest mornings they them wash in the rivers, and by paynting and oyntments so tanne their skinnes, that after a year or two, no weather will hurt them.” (True Travels, vol. i. p. 131). Strachey gives a more particular account of the supposed process: The Indians “are generally of a cullour browne or rather tawny, which they cast themselves into with a kind of arsenick stone, ... and of the same hue are their women; howbeit, yt is supposed neither of them naturally borne so discouloured; for Captain Smith (lyving somtymes amongst them) affirmeth how they are from the womb indifferent white, but as the men, so doe the women, dye and disguise themselves into this tawny cowler, esteeming yt the best beauty to be neerest such a kynd of murrey as a sodden quince is of (to liken yt to the neerest coulor I can), for which they daily anoint both face and bodyes all over with such a kind of fucus or unguent as can cast them into that stayne.” (Historie, p. 63).
[250] The belief that Native Americans were born white was commonly held in the first half of the seventeenth century. Lechford, in his Plaine Dealing, states (p. 50): “They have a swarthy and tawny complexion; their children are born white, but they cover them with oil and colors right away.” Josselyn also mentions the Indians “dyeing [their children] with a liquid made from boiled Hemlock-Bark” (Two Voyages, p. 128). Regarding the women of Virginia, Smith writes: “To toughen [their children], on the coldest mornings, they wash them in rivers, and by painting and ointments, they tan their skin so that after a year or two, no weather can harm them.” (True Travels, vol. i. p. 131). Strachey provides a more detailed account of the supposed process: The Indians “generally have a brown or rather tawny color, which they achieve using a kind of arsenic stone... and their women are the same hue; however, it is believed that neither of them is naturally born so discolored; for Captain Smith (who lived among them at times) asserts that they are born relatively white, but both men and women dye and disguise themselves in this tawny color, considering it the most beautiful to be closest to a shade resembling that of a cooked quince (to liken it to the closest color I can), for which they daily anoint both their faces and bodies with a kind of pigment or ointment that gives them that stain.” (Historie, p. 63).
[251] “If there was noticed a remarkable exemption from physical deformities, this was probably not the effect of any peculiar congenital force or completeness, but of circumstances which forbade the prolongation of any imperfect life. The deaf, blind or lame child was too burdensome to be reared, and according to a savage estimate of usefulness and enjoyment, its prolonged life would not requite its nurture.” Palfrey, vol. i. p. 23.
[251] “If there was a noticeable absence of physical deformities, it was likely not due to any unique natural strength or perfection, but rather because circumstances prevented the survival of any imperfect life. A deaf, blind, or lame child was considered too much of a burden to raise, and based on a harsh view of utility and happiness, its continued existence wouldn’t justify the care it received.” Palfrey, vol. i. p. 23.
[252] Mr. Trumbull writes: “Morton’s nan weeteo stands for Eliot’s nanwetee (nanwetue, Cotton), ‘a bastard.’ Titta should be tatta, a word common among Indians, which is well enough translated by Morton. Eliot renders it ‘I know not,’ and R. Williams adds to this meaning, ‘I cannot tell; it may be so.’
[252] Mr. Trumbull writes: “Morton’s nan weeteo represents Eliot’s nanwetee (nanwetue, Cotton), meaning ‘a bastard.’ Titta should be tatta, a term commonly used by Indians, which Morton translates accurately. Eliot translates it as ‘I don’t know,’ and R. Williams adds to this meaning, ‘I can’t say; it might be so.’
“Cheshetue is unknown to me, but I am inclined to believe that Morton heard something like it, in the connection and substantially with the meaning he gives it,—some adjective of dispraise, qualifying squaa, or, as we write it, squaw.”
“Cheshetue is unfamiliar to me, but I tend to think that Morton heard something similar, in the context and basically with the meaning he attributes to it—some negative adjective describing squaa, or, as we write it, squaw.”
[254] The observations of Roger Williams led him to a different conclusion: “Their affections, especially to their children, are very strong.... This extreme affection, together with want of learning, makes their children saucie, bold and undutifull. I once came into a house, and requested some water to drink; the father bid his sonne (of some 8 yeeres of age) to fetch some water: the boy refused, and would not stir; I told the father, that I would correct my child, if he should so disobey me &c. Upon this the father took up a sticke, the boy another, and flew at his father: upon my persuasion, the poore father made him smart a little, throw down his stick, and run for water, and the father confessed the benefits of correction, and the evill of their too indulgent affections.” (Key, ch. v.)
[254] The observations of Roger Williams led him to a different conclusion: “Their feelings, especially towards their children, are very strong... This intense affection, along with a lack of education, makes their children disrespectful, bold, and disobedient. I once went into a house and asked for some water to drink; the father told his son (who was about 8 years old) to get some water. The boy refused and wouldn’t budge; I told the father that I would discipline my child if he disobeyed me, etc. At this, the father picked up a stick, and the boy grabbed one too, and attacked his father. After my urging, the poor father made him feel some pain, made him drop his stick, and go get water, and the father acknowledged the value of discipline and the problems of their overly indulgent affections.” (Key, ch. v.)
To the same effect Champlain wrote (Voyages, vol. iii. p. 170): “The children have great freedom among these tribes. The fathers and mothers indulge them too much, and never punish them. Accordingly they are so bad and of so vicious a nature, that they often strike their mothers and others. The most vicious, when they have acquired the strength and power, strike their fathers. They do this whenever the father or mother does anything that does not please them. This is a sort of curse that God inflicts upon them.” Winslow, on the other hand, in his Good News, lends some support to Morton’s statement in the text. He says: “The younger sort reverence the elder, and do all mean offices, whilst they are together, although they be strangers.” (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 363.)
To the same effect, Champlain wrote (Voyages, vol. iii. p. 170): “The children have a lot of freedom in these tribes. The fathers and mothers spoil them too much and never punish them. As a result, they are quite misbehaved and have a nasty nature, often hitting their mothers and others. The worst ones, when they become strong enough, even strike their fathers. They do this whenever their parents do something they don’t like. This is a kind of curse that God places upon them.” Winslow, on the other hand, in his Good News, supports Morton’s statement in the text. He says: “The younger ones respect the older ones and do all kinds of helpful things while they are together, even if they are strangers.” (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 363.)
[255] This Sachem, “the most noted powow and sorcerer of all the country,” is better known by the name of Passaconaway. There is quite an account of him in Drake’s Book of the Indians (B. III. ch. vii). He is the Pissacannawa mentioned by Wood in his Prospect (p. 70), of whom the savages reported that he could “make the water burn, the rocks move, the trees dance, metamorphize himself into a flaming man.” Morton says of the Indian conjurers, “some correspondency they have with the Devil out of all doubt;” Wood, to the same effect, remarks that “by God’s permission, through the Devil’s helpe, their charmes are of force to produce effects of wonderment;” Smith declares of the Indians, “their chiefe God they worship is the Devil” (True Travels, vol. i. p. 138); Mather intimates that it was the devil who seduced the first inhabitants of America into it (Magnalia, B. I. ch. i. § 3), and Winthrop, describing the great freshet of 1638, records that the Indians “being pawawing in this tempest, the Devil came and fetched away five of them” (vol. i. p. *293).
[255] This Sachem, “the most famous powwow and sorcerer in the whole region,” is better known as Passaconaway. There’s a detailed account of him in Drake’s Book of the Indians (B. III. ch. vii). He is the Pissacannawa mentioned by Wood in his Prospect (p. 70), about whom the natives claimed he could “make the water burn, the rocks move, the trees dance, and transform himself into a blazing man.” Morton says of the Indian conjurers, “without a doubt, they have some connection with the Devil;” Wood similarly notes that “by God’s permission, with the Devil’s help, their charms can produce amazing results;” Smith states about the Indians, “the main God they worship is the Devil” (True Travels, vol. i. p. 138); Mather suggests that it was the devil who led the first inhabitants of America into it (Magnalia, B. I. ch. i. § 3), and Winthrop, describing the major flood of 1638, records that the Indians “while performing their rituals in this storm, the Devil came and took five of them away” (vol. i. p. *293).
See also Gookin’s Indians, I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 154; Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 356; and Champlain’s Voyages, vol. iii. p. 171. Champlain says the Indians do not worship any God; “they have, however, some respect for the devil.”
See also Gookin’s Indians, I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 154; Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 356; and Champlain’s Voyages, vol. iii. p. 171. Champlain says the Indians don't worship any God; “they do, however, have some respect for the devil.”
[257] In regard to the Indian Powaws, priests, or medicine men, and their methods of dealing with the sick, see the detailed account in Champlain’s Voyages, vol. iii. pp. 171-8; Josselyn’s Two Voyages, p. 134; Wood’s Prospect, p. 71; Williams’s Key, ch. xxxi.; Gookin’s Indians, I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 154; Young’s Chron. of Pilg., pp. 317, 357; Lechford’s Plaine Dealing, (Trumbull’s ed.) p. 117; Parkman’s Jesuits in North America, pp. lxxxiv.-lxxxvii.; also Magnalia, B. III. part. iii., where Mather says: “In most of their dangerous distempers, it is a powaw that must be sent for; that is, a priest who has more familiarity with Satan than his neighbors; this conjurer comes and roars and howls and uses magical ceremonies over the sick man, and will be well paid for it when he is done; if this don’t effect the cure, the ‘man’s time is come, and there’s an end.’” For a summary in Indian medical practice, see further, Ellis’s Red Man and White Man, pp. 127-33.
[257] For information on Indian powaws, priests, or medicine men, and how they treat the sick, check out the detailed accounts in Champlain’s Voyages, vol. iii, pp. 171-8; Josselyn’s Two Voyages, p. 134; Wood’s Prospect, p. 71; Williams’s Key, ch. xxxi; Gookin’s Indians, I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i, p. 154; Young’s Chron. of Pilg., pp. 317, 357; Lechford’s Plaine Dealing, (Trumbull’s ed.) p. 117; Parkman’s Jesuits in North America, pp. lxxxiv.-lxxxvii.; also Magnalia, B. III. part. iii., where Mather states: “In most of their serious illnesses, a powaw must be called; that is, a priest who has more contact with Satan than his neighbors; this conjurer comes and roars and howls and performs magical ceremonies over the sick person, and will expect to be paid well when he’s finished; if this doesn’t bring a cure, then ‘the man’s time has come, and that’s that.’” For a summary of Indian medical practices, see also Ellis’s Red Man and White Man, pp. 127-33.
[258] Passaconoway, already referred to (supra, p. 150, note), dwelt at a place called Pennakook, and his dominions extended over the sachems living upon the Piscataqua and its branches. The young Sachem of Saugus was named Winnepurkitt, and was commonly known among the English as George Rumney-marsh. He was a son of Nanepashemet, and at one time proprietor of Deer Island in Boston Harbor. (Drake’s Book of the Indians, ed. 1851, pp. 105, 111, 278.) The incident in the text has been made the subject of a poem, The Bridal of Pennacook, by Whittier, and Drake repeats it; but as Winnepurkitt is said by Drake to have been born in 1616, and to have succeeded Montowampate as Sachem in 1633, and as Morton, at the close of the present chapter, declares that “the lady, when I came out of the country [in 1630], remained still with her father,” the whole story would seem to be not only highly inconsistent with what we know of Indian life and habits, but also at variance with facts and dates.
[258] Passaconoway, mentioned earlier (supra, p. 150, note), lived at a place called Pennakook, and his territory included the sachems living along the Piscataqua River and its branches. The young Sachem of Saugus was named Winnepurkitt, but he was commonly known among the English as George Rumney-marsh. He was the son of Nanepashemet and, at one point, owned Deer Island in Boston Harbor. (Drake’s Book of the Indians, ed. 1851, pp. 105, 111, 278.) The event described has been turned into a poem, The Bridal of Pennacook, by Whittier, and Drake mentions it too; however, since Winnepurkitt is said by Drake to have been born in 1616 and to have succeeded Montowampate as Sachem in 1633, and as Morton states at the end of this chapter that “the lady, when I came out of the country [in 1630], remained still with her father,” the entire story appears to be not only very inconsistent with what we know about Indian life and customs but also at odds with the facts and timelines.
[260] Josselyn’s account of the Indian wampum is written, more than any other which has come down to us, in the spirit of the New Canaan: “Their Merchandize are their beads, which are their money, of these there are two sorts, blew Beads and white Beads, the first is their Gold, the last their Silver, these they work out of certain shells so cunningly that neither Jew nor Devil can counterfeit, they dril them and string them, and make many curious works with them to adorn the persons of their Sagamores and principal men and young women, as Belts, Girdles, Tablets, Borders for their womens hair, Bracelets, Necklaces, and links to hang in their ears. Prince Phillip, a little before I came for England, coming to Boston, had a coat on and Buskins set thick with these Beads in pleasant wild works, and a broad belt of the same; his Accoutrements were valued at Twenty pounds. The English Merchant giveth them ten shillings a fathom for their white, and as much more or near upon for their blew beads.” (Two Voyages, pp. 142-3.)
[260] Josselyn's description of Indian wampum is more in line with the spirit of the New Canaan than any other account we have: “Their merchandise consists of beads, which serve as their money. There are two types: blue beads and white beads. The blue ones are their gold, and the white ones are their silver. They craft these from certain shells so skillfully that neither Jew nor Devil can replicate them. They drill and string them and create many intricate pieces to decorate the bodies of their sagamores, important men, and young women, such as belts, girdles, tablets, hair ornaments, bracelets, necklaces, and earrings. When Prince Phillip came to Boston shortly before I left for England, he wore a coat and boots adorned with these beads in beautiful patterns, along with a broad belt made of the same. His accessories were valued at twenty pounds. The English merchants pay them ten shillings per fathom for their white beads, and about the same or a little more for the blue beads.” (Two Voyages, pp. 142-3.)
There is a much better description of wampum in Lawson’s account of Carolina, quoted by Drake (Book of the Indians, p. 328), in which he says that wampum was current money among the Indians “all over the continent, as far as the bay of Mexico.” Lawson’s explanation of the fact that wampum was not counterfeited to any considerable extent is much more natural than Morton’s. It cost more to counterfeit it than it was worth. “To make this Peak it cost the English five or ten times as much as they could get for it; whereas it cost the Indians nothing, because they set no value upon their time, and therefore have no competitors to fear, or that others will take its manufacture out of their hands.”
There’s a much better description of wampum in Lawson’s account of Carolina, quoted by Drake (Book of the Indians, p. 328), where he says that wampum was used as currency among the Indians “all over the continent, as far as the Gulf of Mexico.” Lawson’s explanation for why wampum wasn’t counterfeited significantly is much more reasonable than Morton’s. It was more expensive to fake it than it was worth. “To make this Peak cost the English five to ten times more than they could sell it for; meanwhile, it cost the Indians nothing, since they didn’t value their time and had no competitors to worry about, nor did they fear that others would take its production away from them.”
Roger Williams (Key, ch. xxvi.) devotes considerable space to this subject, and says: “They [the Indians] hang these strings of money about their necks and wrists; as also upon the necks and wrists of their wives and children. They make [girdles] curiously of one, two, three, foure and five inches thickness and more, of this money which (sometimes to the value of ten pounds and more) they weare about their middle and as a scarfe about their shoulders and breasts. Yea, the Princes make rich Caps and Aprons (or small breeches) of these Beads thus curiously strung into many formes and figures: their blacke and white finely mixt together.” See also Trumbull’s notes in his edition of the Key, and Palfrey, vol. i. p. 31. Parkman (Jesuits in North America, pp. xxxi., lxi.) says of wampum: “This was at once their currency, their ornament, their pen, ink and parchment.” He describes the uses to which it was put among the Hurons and Iroquois, but adds: “The art [of working it] soon fell into disuse, however; for wampum better than their own was brought them by the traders, besides abundant imitations in glass and porcelain.”
Roger Williams (Key, ch. xxvi.) dedicates a lot of space to this topic and states: “The Indians hang these strings of money around their necks and wrists, as well as on the necks and wrists of their wives and children. They craft belts intricately from this money, which can be one, two, three, four, or five inches thick or more, and they wear them around their waist and as scarves on their shoulders and chests. Yes, the leaders create elaborate caps and aprons (or small breeches) from these beads, which are carefully strung into many shapes and patterns, their black and white colors mixed beautifully together.” See also Trumbull’s notes in his edition of the Key, and Palfrey, vol. i. p. 31. Parkman (Jesuits in North America, pp. xxxi., lxi.) describes wampum as: “This was at once their currency, their decoration, their pen, ink, and parchment.” He details how it was used among the Huron and Iroquois tribes but notes: “The craft [of working it] quickly fell out of favor, though; as traders brought them wampum that was superior to their own, along with plenty of imitations made of glass and porcelain.”
[261] “How have foule hands (in smoakie houses) the first handling of these Furres which are often worne upon the hands of Queens and heads of Princes!” (Williams’s Key, p. 158.)
[261] “How do dirty hands (in smoky houses) get their hands on these furs that are often worn by queens and princes?” (Williams’s Key, p. 158.)
[262] There is obviously some corruption of the original manuscript here, but I have been unable to obtain any even plausible suggestion of what word may have been turned into “reles” through the compositor’s inability to decipher copy.
[262] It's clear that there's some corruption in the original manuscript here, but I haven't been able to find any reasonable guess about what word might have been misprinted as “reles” due to the typesetter not being able to read the copy.
[263] There is not much to be said on the manufactures, utensils and trade of the New England aborigines. Gookin (I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 151) has a comprehensive paragraph on the subject, and there is a passage in Josselyn (Two Voyages, p. 143). See also Williams’s Key, ch. xxv.
[263] There isn't much to say about the products, tools, and trade of the Native Americans in New England. Gookin (I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 151) provides a detailed paragraph on the topic, and there's a section in Josselyn (Two Voyages, p. 143). Also, check Williams’s Key, ch. xxv.
[264] Josselyn also speaks of “baskets, bags and mats woven with Sparke.” (Two Voyages, p. 143.) “Spart,” Mr. Trumbull writes, “was a northern English name for the dwarf-rush, and (as ‘spart’ in the glossaries) for osiers, and I guess, Morton’s and Josselyn’s sparke is another form of that name.” Gookin says (I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 151): “Some of their baskets are made of rushes; some, of bents; others, of maize-husks; others, of a kind of silk grass; others, of a kind of wild hemp; and some, of barks of trees.”
[264] Josselyn also mentions “baskets, bags, and mats made with Sparke.” (Two Voyages, p. 143.) “Spart,” Mr. Trumbull notes, “was a northern English name for the dwarf-rush, and (as ‘spart’ in the glossaries) for osiers, and I think, Morton’s and Josselyn’s sparke is another variation of that name.” Gookin states (I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 151): “Some of their baskets are made of rushes; some, of bents; others, of maize husks; others, of a type of silk grass; others, of a type of wild hemp; and some, of tree barks.”
[265] Wood says of the Indian women: “Their corn being ripe, they gather it, and drying it hard in the Sun, conveigh it to their barnes, which be great holes digged in the ground in forme of a brasse pot, seeled with rinds of trees, wherein they put their corne, covering it from the inquisitive search of their gurmundizing husbands, who would eate up both their allowed portion, and reserved seed, if they knew where to finde it. But our hogges having found a way to unhindge their barne doores, and robbe their garners, they are glad to implore their husbands helpe to roule the bodies of trees over their holes, to prevent these pioneers, whose theevery they as much hate as their flesh.” (Prospect, p. 81.) Mather also, in enumerating the points of resemblance between the Indians and the Israelites, (Magnalia, B. III. part iii.) says: “They have, too, a great unkindness for our swine; but I suppose that is because the hogs devour the clams, which are a dainty with them.”
[265] Wood talks about the Indian women: “When their corn is ripe, they gather it, and after drying it in the sun, they store it in their barns, which are large holes dug in the ground resembling a brass pot, sealed with tree bark. They put their corn inside, covering it from the curious rummaging of their gluttonous husbands, who would eat both their share and the reserved seed if they knew where to find it. But since our pigs have discovered how to unhinge their barn doors and raid their stores, they are happy to ask their husbands for help to roll tree trunks over their holes to keep these foragers out, whom they dislike as much as they dislike their own flesh.” (Prospect, p. 81.) Mather also, when listing the similarities between the Indians and the Israelites, (Magnalia, B. III. part iii.) says: “They also have a strong dislike for our swine; but I assume that’s because the hogs eat the clams, which are a treat for them.”
[270] “Frumenty, n. [Also furmenty and fumety; from Lat. frumentum]. Food made of wheat boiled in milk, and seasoned with sugar, cinnamon, &c.” Webster.
[270] “Frumenty, n. [Also furmenty and fumety; from Lat. frumentum]. A dish made of wheat cooked in milk, flavored with sugar, cinnamon, etc.” Webster.
[272] In reference to this passage, Mr. Francis Parkman writes: “I have searched my memory in vain for anything in the early French writers answering to Morton’s statement. I don’t think that Cartier, Champlain, Biard, Lescarbot or Le Jeune, the principal writers before 1635, make the extraordinary assertions in question. In fact, as there were no Spaniards in Canada, and likely to be none on French vessels going there, Indians of those parts would hardly have the opportunity of distinguishing between them by smell or otherwise. Indeed, they did not know the existence of such a nation.”
[272] Regarding this passage, Mr. Francis Parkman says: “I searched my memory and couldn’t find anything in the early French writers that matches Morton’s statement. I don’t believe that Cartier, Champlain, Biard, Lescarbot, or Le Jeune, the main writers before 1635, make the unusual claims discussed. In fact, since there were no Spaniards in Canada, and likely none on French ships going there, the local Indians probably wouldn’t have had the chance to tell them apart by smell or any other way. In reality, they didn’t even know such a nation existed.”
[274] “Kytan was an appellation of the greatest manito. The word signifies ‘greatest’ or ‘pre-eminent.’ See my note (p. 207) in Lechford’s Plaine Dealing (p. 120), where is mention of ‘Kitan, their good god.’ Roger Williams in a letter to Thomas Thorowgood, 1635, names ‘their god Kuttand to the south-west’ (Jewes in America, 1650, p. 6) but in his Key, he writes the name Cautantowit (To the Reader, p. 24.) i. e., Keihte-anito—‘greatest manito.’
[274] “Kytan was the name of the greatest manito. The term means ‘greatest’ or ‘pre-eminent.’ Check my note (p. 207) in Lechford’s Plaine Dealing (p. 120), where ‘Kitan, their good god’ is mentioned. Roger Williams, in a letter to Thomas Thorowgood in 1635, refers to ‘their god Kuttand to the south-west’ (Jewes in America, 1650, p. 6), but in his Key, he writes the name as Cautantowit (To the Reader, p. 24.) i.e., Keihte-anito—‘greatest manito.’
“I have not met with the name Sanaconquam elsewhere: at least I do not remember seeing it except in Morton. The derivation is apparently from a word meaning to press upon, to op-press, to crush, or the like.” (Manuscript Letter of J. H. Trumbull, June 25, 1882.)
“I haven't come across the name Sanaconquam anywhere else; at least I don't remember seeing it except in Morton. It seems to come from a word that means to press upon, to oppress, to crush, or something similar.” (Manuscript Letter of J. H. Trumbull, June 25, 1882.)
See, also, authorities referred to supra, p. 140, note, and also Ellis’s Red Man and White Man, pp. 134-9. Morell has a passage on the Indian’s methods of worship in his poem. (I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 136.)
See, also, authorities mentioned above, p. 140, note, and also Ellis’s Red Man and White Man, pp. 134-9. Morell includes a section on the Indian’s methods of worship in his poem. (I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 136.)
[275] Roger Williams says: “They will relate how they have it from their Fathers, that Kantántowwit made one man and woman of a stone, which disliking, he broke them in pieces, and made another man and woman of a tree, which were the Fountaines of all mankind.” (Key, ch. xxi.)
[275] Roger Williams says: “They will tell how they heard from their Fathers that Kantántowwit created one man and woman from a stone, but when he was unhappy with them, he shattered them and made another man and woman from a tree, who became the ancestors of all humanity.” (Key, ch. xxi.)
“They believe that the soules of men and women goe to the Sou-west, their great and good men and women to Cantántowwit his House, where they have hopes (as the Turks have) of carnal Joyes: Murtherers, theeves and Lyers, their souls (say they) wander restlesse abroad.” (Ib.)
“They believe that the souls of men and women go to the Southwest, where their great and good men and women go to Cantántowwit’s House, where they hope (like the Turks) for physical pleasures: Murderers, thieves, and liars, their souls (they say) wander restlessly abroad.” (Ib.)
Wood, enlarging on this, says: “Yet do they hold the immortality of the never-dying soul, that it shall passe to the South-west Elysium, concerning which their Indian faith jumps much with the Turkish Alchoran, holding it to be a kind of Paradise, wherein they shall everlastingly abide, solacing themselves in odoriferous Gardens, fruitfull corn-fields, green meadows, bathing their hides in the coole streams of pleasant Rivers, and shelter themselves from heat and cold in the sumptuous Pallaces framed by the skill of Natures curious contrivement. Concluding that neither care nor pain shall molest them but that Natures bounty wil administer all things with a voluntary contribution from the overflowing storehouse of their Elysian Hospital, at the portall whereof they say lies a great Dog, whose churlish snarlings deny a Pax intrantibus to unworthy intruders.” (Prospect, p. 79.)
Wood expands on this, stating: “Yet they believe in the immortality of the everlasting soul, which will pass to the South-west Elysium. Their Indian faith aligns closely with the Turkish Alchoran, regarding it as a kind of Paradise where they will live forever, enjoying themselves in fragrant gardens, bountiful fields, green meadows, bathing in the cool streams of pleasant rivers, and finding shelter from heat and cold in the luxurious palaces crafted by Nature’s intricate design. They conclude that neither worry nor pain will trouble them, for Nature’s generosity will provide everything through the abundant offerings of their Elysian Hospital, at the entrance of which they say lies a great dog, whose grumpy growls deny a Pax intrantibus to unworthy intruders.” (Prospect, p. 79.)
Parkman says: “The primitive Indian believed in the immortality of the soul, but he did not always believe in a state of future reward and punishment.” (Jesuits in North America, p. lxxx.) Referring to a case in which one of the Jesuits quoted an Indian as saying “there was no future life,” Parkman adds: “It would be difficult to find another instance of the kind.”
Parkman says: “The early Native American believed in the immortality of the soul, but he didn’t always believe in a future state of reward and punishment.” (Jesuits in North America, p. lxxx.) Referring to a case where a Jesuit quoted an Indian as saying “there was no future life,” Parkman adds: “It would be hard to find another example like this.”
The romantic view of the Indian on this point was taken by Arnold, in his History of Rhode Island (vol. i. p. 78), and the realistic view by Palfrey, in his New England (vol. i. p. 49); and, though writing at the same time, the two seem to be controverting each other. See Ellis’s Red Man and White Man, p. 115.
The romantic perspective of the Native American on this topic was presented by Arnold in his History of Rhode Island (vol. i. p. 78), while the realistic viewpoint was offered by Palfrey in his New England (vol. i. p. 49). Although they were writing at the same time, the two authors appear to be arguing against one another. See Ellis’s Red Man and White Man, p. 115.
[277] Roger Williams, also, in a passage just quoted (supra, 168, note), speaks of the future punishment supposed, among the New England Indians, to be allotted to thieves and liars. Josselyn, on the other hand, describes them as “very fingurative or theevish” (Two Voyages, p. 125); and Gookin says: “They are naturally much addicted to lying and speaking untruth: and unto stealing, especially from the English” (I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 149). Winslow describes the severe punishments inflicted for theft (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 364). Dodge, in his Wild Indians (pp. 63-5), explains this discrepancy in the authorities. He says: “All these authors are both right and wrong. In their own bands, Indians are perfectly honest.... It [theft] is the sole unpardonable crime among Indians.” He then describes, like Winslow, the severity of the punishments inflicted for thefts; “but,” he adds, “this wonderfully exceptional honesty extends no further than to the members of his immediate band. To all outside of it, the Indian is not only one of the most arrant thieves in the world, but this quality or faculty is held in the highest estimation.”
[277] Roger Williams, in a previously quoted section (supra, 168, note), talks about the future punishment that, according to the New England Indians, is reserved for thieves and liars. Josselyn, on the other hand, describes them as “very figurative or thievish” (Two Voyages, p. 125); and Gookin states: “They are naturally very prone to lying and speaking untruths: and to stealing, especially from the English” (I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 149). Winslow discusses the harsh punishments imposed for theft (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 364). Dodge, in his Wild Indians (pp. 63-5), clarifies this contradiction among the sources. He says: “All these authors are both right and wrong. Among their own groups, Indians are completely honest.... It [theft] is the only unforgivable crime among Indians.” He then describes, like Winslow, the harsh punishments for theft; “but,” he adds, “this remarkable honesty is only true among the members of his immediate group. To everyone outside of it, the Indian is considered one of the worst thieves in the world, and this trait is highly prized.”
[279] “Yea, I saw with mine owne eyes that at my late comming forth of the Countrey, the chiefe and most aged peaceable Father of the countrey, Caunoŭnicus, having buried his sonne, he burned his owne Palace, and all his goods in it, (amongst them to a great value) in a sollemne remembrance of his sonne, and in a kind of humble Expiation to the Gods, who, (as they believe) had taken his sonne from him.” (Williams’s Key, ch. xxxii.) In the same passage Williams says: “Upon the Grave is spread the Mat that the party died on, the Dish he ate in, and, sometimes, a faire Coat of skin hung upon the next tree to the Grave, which none will touch, but suffer it there to rot with the dead.” See also Young’s Chron. of Pilg., pp. 142, 143, 154, 363; Strachey’s Historie, p. 90.
[279] “Yeah, I saw with my own eyes that when I recently came out of the country, the chief and oldest peaceful leader of the region, Caunoŭnicus, having buried his son, burned his own palace and all his belongings in it, (among them of great value) as a solemn remembrance of his son and a kind of humble atonement to the gods, who, as they believe, had taken his son away.” (Williams’s Key, ch. xxxii.) In the same passage, Williams mentions: “On the grave is spread the mat that the deceased died on, the dish he ate from, and sometimes a fine coat of skin hung on the nearest tree to the grave, which no one will touch, allowing it to rot with the dead.” See also Young’s Chron. of Pilg., pp. 142, 143, 154, 363; Strachey’s Historie, p. 90.
“In times of general Mortality they omit the Ceremonies of burying, exposing their dead Carkases to the Beasts of prey. But at other times they dig a Pit and set the diseased therein upon his breech upright, and, throwing in the earth, cover it with the sods and bind them down with sticks, driving in two stakes at each end; their mournings are somewhat like the howlings of the Irish, seldom at the grave but in the Wigwam where the party dyed, blaming the Devil for his hard-heartedness, and concluding with rude prayers to him to afflict them no further.” (Josselyn, Two Voyages, p. 132.) There is a highly characteristic passage to the same effect in Wood’s Prospect, p. 79.
“In times of widespread death, they skip the burial rituals, leaving their dead bodies for wild animals. However, at other times, they dig a pit and place the deceased upright on their buttocks, then cover them with dirt and lay down sods, securing them with sticks and driving in two posts at each end. Their mourning sometimes resembles the howls of the Irish, rarely taking place at the grave but rather in the hut where the person died, blaming the Devil for his cruelty and ending with rough prayers asking him not to cause them more suffering.” (Josselyn, Two Voyages, p. 132.) There is a very similar passage in Wood’s Prospect, p. 79.
[282] Gookin says: “This beastly sin of drunkenness could not be charged upon the Indians before the English and other Christian nations, as Dutch, French, and Spaniards, came to dwell in America: which nations, especially the English in New-England, have cause to be greatly humbled before God, that they have been, and are, instrumental to cause these Indians to commit this great evil and beastly sin of drunkenness.” (I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 151.)
[282] Gookin says: “This terrible sin of drunkenness could not be blamed on the Indians before the English and other Christian nations like the Dutch, French, and Spaniards settled in America. These nations, especially the English in New England, have strong reason to be deeply humbled before God, for they have been, and still are, responsible for leading these Indians to commit this great evil and terrible sin of drunkenness.” (I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 151.)
In regard to the peculiarities of Indian drunkenness, see Dodge’s Wild Indians, pp. 333-5. What is there said of the Indians of “the plains” is probably true of all the northern American Indians. “This passion for intoxication amounts almost to an insanity.... To drink liquor as a beverage, for the gratification of taste, or for the sake of pleasurable conviviality, is something of which the Indian can form no conception. His idea of pleasure in the use of strong drink is to get drunk, and the quicker and more complete that effect, the better he likes it.”
In relation to the unique habits of Indian drunkenness, see Dodge’s Wild Indians, pp. 333-5. What is mentioned about the Indians of “the plains” likely applies to all northern American Indians. “This craving for intoxication is almost like a madness.... For the Indian, drinking alcohol as a beverage, to enjoy its taste, or for the sake of having fun with others, is unimaginable. His notion of pleasure in consuming strong drink is to get drunk, and the faster and more intense that effect, the better he enjoys it.”
[283] “They live in a country where we now have all the conveniences of human life: but as for them, their housing is nothing but a few mats tyed about poles fastened in the earth, where a good fire is their bed-clothes in the coldest seasons; their clothing is but a skin of a beast, covering their hind-parts, their fore-parts having but a little apron, where nature calls for secrecy; their diet has not a greater dainty than their Nokehick, that is a spoonful of their parched meal, with a spoonful of water, which will strengthen them to travel a day to-gether; except we should mention the flesh of deers, bears, mose, rackoons, and the like, which they have when they can catch them; as also a little fish, which, if they would preserve, it was by drying, not by salting; for they had not a grain of salt in the world, I think, till we bestowed it on them.” Magnalia, B. III. part iii. In his Letters and Notes on the North American Indians (Letter No. 17) Catlin comments on the failure of the Indians to make any use of salt, even in localities where it abounds. See supra, 161.
[283] “They live in a country where we now enjoy all the conveniences of life: but as for them, their housing consists of a few mats tied around poles stuck in the ground, where a good fire serves as their bedclothes during the coldest seasons; their clothing is just a skin from an animal, covering their backside, and their front has only a small apron for modesty; their diet doesn't include anything more refined than their Nokehick, which is a spoonful of their toasted meal mixed with a spoonful of water, enough to give them energy to travel for a day; except we might mention the meat from deer, bears, moose, raccoons, and similar animals they manage to catch; also a bit of fish, which, if they wanted to keep, they did so by drying, not by salting; because I believe they didn't have any salt at all until we gave it to them.” Magnalia, B. III. part iii. In his Letters and Notes on the North American Indians (Letter No. 17) Catlin remarks on the Indians' lack of use of salt, even in places where it's plentiful. See supra, 161.
[284] The relations supposed to exist between the Indians and the devil have been referred to in a previous note, supra, 150. It is, however, a somewhat curious fact that the aboriginal hierarchy, suggested in the text, had a few years before found its exact political counterpart in the talk of the English people. “‘Who governs the land?’ it was asked. ‘Why, the King.’ ‘And who governs the King?’ ‘Why, the Duke of Buckingham.’ ‘And who governs the Duke?’ ‘Why, the Devil.’” (Ewald’s Stories from the State Papers, vol. ii. p. 117.)
[284] The supposed connections between the Native Americans and the devil were mentioned in a previous note, supra, 150. However, it is interesting to note that the indigenous hierarchy hinted at in the text had found its exact political equivalent in conversations among the English people a few years earlier. “‘Who rules the land?’ it was asked. ‘The King.’ ‘And who rules the King?’ ‘The Duke of Buckingham.’ ‘And who rules the Duke?’ ‘The Devil.’” (Ewald’s Stories from the State Papers, vol. ii. p. 117.)
[285] “Sed quoniam, (ut præclare scriptum est a Platone) non nobis solum nati sumus, ortusque nostri partem patria, vindicat, partem amici.” De Officiis, Lib. I. § 7. The words “partem parentes” are not in the original, but have been inserted by modern scholars as rendering the quotation from Plato more correct.
[285] “But as Plato beautifully stated, we aren’t just born for ourselves; our birthright belongs to both our country and our friends.” De Officiis, Lib. I. § 7. The words “split parents” are not in the original, but have been added by modern scholars to make the quotation from Plato more accurate.
[286] In annotating this chapter I have been indebted to Professors Asa Gray and C. S. Sargent of Harvard University for assistance, they having sent me several of the more technical notes. This and the five following chapters of the New Canaan have a certain interest as being among the earliest memoranda on the trees, animals, birds, fish and geology of Massachusetts. The only earlier publication of at all a similar character is Wood’s New England’s Prospect, which appeared in 1634, and contained the result of observations made during the four years 1629 to 1633. Morton’s acquaintance with the country was earlier and longer than Wood’s, but the New Canaan was not published until three years after the Prospect, which it followed closely in its description of the country and its products. Josselyn’s first voyage was made in 1638, and his stay in New England covered a period of fifteen months, July, 1638, to October, 1639. His second visit was in 1663, and lasted until 1671. The New England’s Rarities was published in 1672, and the Two Voyages in 1674. Josselyn’s alone of these works can make any pretence to a scientific character or nomenclature, but the four taken together constitute the whole body of early New England natural history and geology. Only occasional reference to this class of subjects is found in other writers.
[286] For the annotations in this chapter, I owe thanks to Professors Asa Gray and C. S. Sargent from Harvard University for their help; they provided me with several of the more technical notes. This chapter, along with the five that follow, is particularly interesting as it represents some of the earliest records of the trees, animals, birds, fish, and geology of Massachusetts. The only similar earlier publication is Wood’s New England’s Prospect, which was published in 1634 and included observations made between 1629 and 1633. Morton had a longer and earlier familiarity with the area than Wood, but the New Canaan was released three years after the Prospect, closely following it in its descriptions of the region and its resources. Josselyn's first voyage took place in 1638, and he stayed in New England for fifteen months, from July 1638 to October 1639. His second trip was in 1663 and lasted until 1671. The New England’s Rarities was published in 1672, and Two Voyages came out in 1674. Of all these works, only Josselyn’s can claim any sort of scientific approach or terminology, but collectively, they represent the complete early natural history and geology of New England. Other writers only occasionally reference these topics.
[288] Edward Williams, in his Virginia (III. Force’s Tracts, No. 11. p. 14), written in 1650, says: “Nor are Pipestaves and Clapboard a despicable commodity, of which one man may with ease make fifteen thousand yearely, which in the countrey itselfe are sold for 4 l. in the Canaries for twenty pound the thousand, and by this means the labour of one man will yeeld him 60 l. per annum, at the lowest Market.”
[288] Edward Williams, in his Virginia (III. Force’s Tracts, No. 11. p. 14), written in 1650, says: “Pipestaves and clapboard are not a worthless commodity; one person can easily produce fifteen thousand each year, which sell for £4 in the country and for £20 per thousand in the Canaries. This way, one person's labor can earn him £60 per annum at the lowest market price.”
[289] Probably Fraxinus Americana, although two other species of Ash are common in Massachusetts, the Red and the Black Ash (F. pubescens and sambucifolia).
[289] Probably Fraxinus Americana, although two other types of Ash are common in Massachusetts: the Red Ash and the Black Ash (F. pubescens and sambucifolia).
[290] It is interesting to note that, at this early day, two forms of our one species of Beech were distinguished by the color of the wood, a distinction which has often been adopted by Botanists and is still considered by mechanics and woodsmen.
[290] It's interesting to point out that, even back then, two types of our single species of Beech were recognized based on the color of the wood. This distinction has often been used by botanists and is still acknowledged by mechanics and woodworkers.
[293] “For I have seene of these stately high growne trees, ten miles together close by the River side, from whence by shipping they might be conveyed to any desired Port.” (Wood’s New England’s Prospect, p. 15.)
[293] “I have seen these impressive tall trees, stretching for ten miles along the riverbank, from where they could be easily shipped to any port.” (Wood’s New England’s Prospect, p. 15.)
[294] The Red Cedar (Juniperus virginia).
The Red Cedar (Juniperus virginia).
[295] This is clearly a contemptuous reference to Wood, who in his Prospect (p. 15) had said, “The Cedar tree is a tree of no great growth, not bearing above a foote and a halfe square at the most, neither is it very high. I suppose they be much inferiour to the Cedars of Lebenon, so much commended in holy writ.”
[295] This is clearly a disrespectful reference to Wood, who in his Prospect (p. 15) stated, “The cedar tree doesn’t grow very large, typically measuring no more than one and a half feet square at the most, and it isn’t particularly tall. I believe they are far inferior to the cedars of Lebanon, which are highly praised in the scriptures.”
[300] “Spruce is a goodly Tree, of which they make Masts for Ships, and Sail Yards: It is generally conceived by those that have skill in Building of Ships, that here is absolutely the best Trees in the World, many of them being three Fathom about, and of great length.” (Josselyn, Rarities, p. 63.) “At Pascataway there is now a Spruce-tree brought down to the water-side by our Mass-men of an incredible bigness, and so long that no Skipper durst ever yet adventure to ship it, but there it lyes and Rots.” (Two Voyages, p. 67.)
[300] “Spruce is a great tree, which is used to make masts for ships and sail yards. People who know about shipbuilding generally believe that these are indeed the best trees in the world, with many being three fathoms around and very long.” (Josselyn, Rarities, p. 63.) “At Pascataway, there is now a spruce tree that has been brought down to the water's edge by our Mass-men, it’s incredibly big, and so long that no skipper has ever dared to attempt to ship it, so it just lies there and rots.” (Two Voyages, p. 67.)
[302] Probably the Sugar, Red and White Maples are intended: Acer saccharinum, rubrum and dasycarpum. It is singular that no reference to the manufacture of maple sugar by the Indians occurs.
[302] Probably the Sugar, Red, and White Maples are meant: Acer saccharinum, rubrum, and dasycarpum. It's noteworthy that there's no mention of the Indigenous people making maple sugar.
[303] (Elder) Sambucus Canadensis.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (Elder) Sambucus canadensis.
[306] Perhaps our little Beach plum (P. maritima) is intended. The wild American Plum-tree is probably not a native of Massachusetts, although it was early cultivated by the aborigines and settlers.
[306] Maybe our small Beach plum (P. maritima) is what's being referred to. The wild American Plum tree likely isn't native to Massachusetts, even though it was cultivated early on by the natives and the settlers.
[307] (Sassafras officinale.)
[309] In Chapter IX. of this Book (infra, *94) Morton again refers to the growth of hemp in New England, as evidence of the fertility of the soil. He declares “that it shewteth up to be tenne foote high and tenne foote and a halfe.” Thomas Wiggin, also, in writing of New England in November, 1632, says: “As good hempe and fflax as in any parte of the world, growes there naturally.” (III. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. viii. p. 322.) Hemp, however, is not native to New England or America. That spoken of must have been grown from seed brought over by the colonists. Morton may have seen it growing in garden soil at Plymouth and Wessagusset, but that any field of it ever reached a height of ten or ten and a half feet in eastern Massachusetts is very questionable.
[309] In Chapter IX of this Book (infra, *94), Morton again mentions the growth of hemp in New England as proof of the soil's fertility. He states, “it shows up to be ten feet high and ten and a half feet.” Thomas Wiggin, in a letter about New England from November 1632, says, “As good hemp and flax as anywhere in the world grows there naturally.” (III. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. viii. p. 322.) However, hemp is not native to New England or America. The hemp they referred to must have been grown from seeds brought over by the colonists. Morton might have seen it growing in garden soil at Plymouth and Wessagusset, but it's very questionable that any field of it ever reached a height of ten or ten and a half feet in eastern Massachusetts.
[310] Professor Gray of Harvard University has furnished me the following note on this chapter:—
[310] Professor Gray from Harvard University has provided me with the following note on this chapter:—
“Unlike Josselyn, the author evidently was not an herbalist, and wrote at random. His pot-marjoram, thyme and balm, though not to be specifically identified, and none of them of the same species as in England, must be represented by our American pennyroyal (Hedeoma pulegioides), a native mint (Mentha borealis), wild basil (Pycnanthemum), and a species of Monarda, sometimes called balm, all sweet herbs of the New England coast. Alexander is hardly to be guessed. Angelica as a genus occurs here, but not the officinal species. Wild sarsaparilla (Aralia nudicaulis) was probably in view. Purslane is interesting in this connection, adding as it does to the probability that this plant was in the country before the settlement. There are no Anniseeds in New England, and it is impossible to guess what the author meant. It was probably a random statement founded on nothing in particular. The Honeysuckles were doubtless the two species of Azalea to which the name is still applied.” Wood also says (Prospect, pp. 11, 12), “There is likewise growing all manner of Hearbes for meate and medicine, and not only in planted Gardens, but in the woods, without either the art or helpe of man, as sweete Marjoram, Purselane, Sorrell, Peneriall, Yarrow, Myrtle, Saxifarilla, Bayes, &c.” See also Mr. Tuckerman’s introductory matter and notes, in his edition of New England’s Rarities [1865], and Professor Gray’s chapter (vol. i. ch. ii.) on the Flora of Boston and vicinity, and the changes it has undergone, in the Memorial History of Boston.
“Unlike Josselyn, the author clearly wasn’t an herbalist and wrote without much thought. His pot-marjoram, thyme, and balm, although not specifically identified, and none of them the same species as in England, must include our American pennyroyal (Hedeoma pulegioides), a native mint (Mentha borealis), wild basil (Pycnanthemum), and a type of Monarda, sometimes called balm, which are all sweet herbs found along the New England coast. It’s difficult to identify Alexander. Angelica as a genus is present here, but not the medicinal species. Wild sarsaparilla (Aralia nudicaulis) was likely what he had in mind. Purslane is notable here, suggesting that this plant was in the area before the settlement. There are no anniseeds in New England, and it’s impossible to know what the author meant. It was probably just a random comment based on nothing specific. The honeysuckles were likely the two species of Azalea to which the name is still applied.” Wood also mentions (Prospect, pp. 11, 12), “There also grows every kind of herb for food and medicine, not only in planted gardens but in the woods, without any help from people, such as sweet marjoram, purslane, sorrel, pennyroyal, yarrow, myrtle, saxifrage, bay, etc.” See also Mr. Tuckerman’s introductory matter and notes in his edition of New England’s Rarities [1865], and Professor Gray’s chapter (vol. i. ch. ii.) on the flora of Boston and its surroundings, and the changes it has gone through, in the Memorial History of Boston.
[311] For the greater part of the notes to this chapter, and for all those of a technical character, I am indebted to Mr. William Brewster, of Cambridge. To his notes I have added a few references to, and extracts from, other early works more or less contemporaneous with the New Canaan.
[311] For most of the notes in this chapter, and for all the technical ones, I want to thank Mr. William Brewster from Cambridge. I've added a few references and quotes from other early works that are somewhat contemporary with the New Canaan.
[312] Probably the Whistling Swan (Cygnus Americanus), now a rare visitor to New England. Wood, also, in his poetical enumeration of birds and fowls (Prospect, p. 23), speaks of
[312] Probably the Whistling Swan (Cygnus Americanus), which is now a rare sight in New England. Wood also mentions it in his poetic list of birds and fowls (Prospect, p. 23), where he talks about
Further on (p. 26) he says, “There be likewise many Swannes which frequent the fresh ponds and rivers, seldome consorting themselves with Duckes and Geese; these be very good meate, the price of one is six shillings.” In his enumeration of birds of New England, Josselyn (Two Voyages, p. 100) mentions “Hookers or wild-Swans.” This bird is not included in Peabody’s Report on the Ornithol. of Massachusetts (1839).
Further on (p. 26) he says, “There are also many swans that frequent the fresh ponds and rivers, rarely associating with ducks and geese; these are very good to eat, and one costs six shillings.” In his list of birds in New England, Josselyn (Two Voyages, p. 100) mentions “Hookers or wild-swans.” This bird is not mentioned in Peabody’s Report on the Ornithology of Massachusetts (1839).
[315] The Canada Goose (Bernicla Canadensis).
The Canada Goose (*Branta canadensis*).
[316] The Black Duck (Anas obscura), still abundant. The identity of the other two is doubtful: the Pide Duck may have been the Pied or Labrador Duck (Camptolæmus Labradorius), a species formerly common but now nearly if not wholly extinct; the Gray Duck is probably the Pintail (Dafila acuta).
[316] The Black Duck (Anas obscura) is still plentiful. The identity of the other two ducks is uncertain: the Pide Duck could be the Pied or Labrador Duck (Camptolæmus Labradorius), a species that was once common but is now nearly, if not completely, extinct; the Gray Duck is likely the Pintail (Dafila acuta).
[319] Probably some species of web-footed bird, but exactly what is not clear. Mr. Merriam, in his Review of the Birds of Connecticut (pp. 104-5), identifies Morton’s Simpe as the American Woodcock (Philohela minor), but in this he is doubtless in error. In the first place, it is not likely that a keen sportsman like Morton would have shot woodcock merely out of curiosity, and “more did not regard them;” in the second place, Josselyn, in enumerating the different sorts of ducks, speaks of “Widgeons, Simps, Teal, Blew wing’d and green wing’d.” (Two Voyages, p. 101.) But for the reference in the next paragraph in the text, and the disparaging manner in which the bird in question is alluded to, it would be inferred that Simpes was a natural misprint for Snipes. That, however, is clearly not the case.
[319] Probably some kind of web-footed bird, but exactly which one is unclear. Mr. Merriam, in his Review of the Birds of Connecticut (pp. 104-5), identifies Morton’s Simpe as the American Woodcock (Philohela minor), but he is likely mistaken. First of all, it's hard to believe that an experienced sportsman like Morton would have shot woodcock just out of curiosity, and “more did not regard them;” second, Josselyn, while listing the different types of ducks, mentions “Widgeons, Simps, Teal, Blew wing’d and green wing’d.” (Two Voyages, p. 101.) If it weren't for the reference in the next paragraph and the negative way the bird is referenced, one might think that Simpes was a simple typo for Snipes. However, that’s clearly not the case.
[320] The Sanderling (Calidris arenaria), a common Sandpiper, peculiar in lacking the usual hind toe. The context indicates that other shore birds were included under this name. “There are little Birds that frequent the Sea-shore in flocks called Sanderlins, they are about the bigness of a Sparrow, and in the fall of the leaf will be all fat; when I was first in the Countrie the English cut them into small pieces to put into their Puddings instead of suet. I have known twelve score and above kill’d at two shots.” (Josselyn’s Two Voyages, p. 102.) To precisely the same effect Wood says (Prospect, p. 27), “I myselfe have killed twelve score at two shootes.”
[320] The Sanderling (Calidris arenaria), a common sandpiper, is unique in that it doesn’t have the typical hind toe. Context suggests that other shore birds were also referred to by this name. “There are small birds that gather in flocks along the shore called Sanderlings, and they’re about the size of a Sparrow. In the fall, they get really fat; when I first came to the country, the English would cut them into small pieces to use in their puddings instead of suet. I’ve known of over 240 being killed in just two shots.” (Josselyn’s Two Voyages, p. 102.) Similarly, Wood states (Prospect, p. 27), “I have personally killed 240 in just two shots.”
[321] Neither the Whooping Crane (Grus Americana) nor the Sandhill Crane (Grus pratensis) is now found in New England. The latter is probably the species referred to here. Our large Heron (Ardea herodias) is often called Crane by country people, but it does not eat corn, and “in a dishe” would hardly be considered “a goodly bird.”
[321] Neither the Whooping Crane (Grus Americana) nor the Sandhill Crane (Grus pratensis) can be found in New England anymore. The latter is likely the species mentioned here. Our large Heron (Ardea herodias) is often referred to as a Crane by locals, but it doesn’t eat corn and wouldn’t really be thought of as “a goodly bird” in a dish.
[322] The Wild Turkey (Meleagris gallipavo Americana) is mentioned by all the early writers as an abundant bird; but it disappeared almost as rapidly as the Indians, before the encroachment of the white settlers. Peabody, writing in 1839 (Report on the Fishes, Reptiles, and Birds of Massachusetts, p. 352), says: “It is still found occasionally in our western mountains, and also on the Holyoke range, where some are taken every year.” Its total extinction probably occurred only a few years later.
[322] The Wild Turkey (Meleagris gallipavo Americana) is mentioned by all the early writers as a common bird; however, it disappeared almost as quickly as the Indians did, due to the expansion of white settlers. Peabody, writing in 1839 (Report on the Fishes, Reptiles, and Birds of Massachusetts, p. 352), states: “It can still be found occasionally in our western mountains, and also on the Holyoke range, where some are caught every year.” Its total extinction likely happened only a few years later.
[323] Probably an exaggeration, although Audubon mentions one that weighed thirty-six pounds; the ordinary weight of the full-grown male is from fifteen to twenty pounds, a gobbler weighing twenty-five pounds being an unusually large bird. Yet Morton’s statement is fully borne out by other contemporary authorities. Wood says, “The Turky is a very large bird, of a blacke colour, yet white in flesh; much bigger then our English Turky. He hath the use of his long legs so ready, that he can runne as fast as a Dogge, and flye as well as a Goose: of these sometimes there will be forty, three-score and an hundred of a flocke, sometimes more and sometimes lesse; their feeding is Acorns, Hawes, and Berries, some of them get a haunt to frequent our English corne: In Winter when the Snow covers the ground, they resort to the Sea-shore to looke for Shrimps, and such small fishes at low tides. Such as love Turkie hunting must follow it in Winter after a new falne Snow, when he may follow them by their tracts; some have killed ten or a dozen in halfe a day; if they can be found towards an evening, and watched where they peirch, if one came about ten or eleaven of the clocke, he may shoote as often as he will, they will sit, unlesse they be slenderly wounded. These Turkies remain all the yeare long. The price of a good Turkie cocke is foure shillings: and he is well worth it, for he may be in weight forty pound; a Hen two shillings.” (New England’s Prospect, p. 24.) So also Josselyn: “I have heard several credible persons affirm, they have seen Turkie Cocks that have weighed forty, yea sixty pounds; but out of my personal experimental knowledge I can assure you, that I have eaten my share of a Turkie Cock, that when he was pull’d and garbidg’d, weighed thirty pound.” He adds, however, that even then [1670] “the English and the Indians having now destroyed the breed, so that ’tis very rare to meet with a wild Turkie in the Woods.” (New England’s Rarities, p. 9.) See also Two Voyages, p. 99, where the same writer says: “If you would preserve the young Chickens alive, you must give them no water, for if they come to have their fill of water, they will drop away strangely, and you will never be able to rear any of them.” John Clayton, in his Letter to the Royal Society [1688], says of Virginia: “There be wild Turkies extream large; they talk of Turkies that have been kill’d, that have weigh’d betwixt 50 and 60 Pound weight; the largest that ever I saw, weigh’d something better than 38 Pound.” (III. Force’s Tracts, No. 12, p. 30.) Williams, in his Virginia [1650], speaks of “infinites of wilde Turkeyes, which have been knowne to weigh fifty pound weight, ordinarily forty.” (III. Force’s Tracts, No. 11, p. 12.) See also Strachey’s Historie, p. 125; Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 253.
[323] This is probably an exaggeration, but Audubon mentions one that weighed thirty-six pounds; the typical weight of an adult male is between fifteen and twenty pounds, with a gobbler weighing twenty-five pounds being considered unusually large. However, Morton’s claim is fully supported by other contemporary sources. Wood says, "The turkey is a very large bird, black in color but white in flesh; much larger than our English turkey. It can use its long legs so well that it can run as fast as a dog and fly as well as a goose: sometimes there can be forty, sixty, or even a hundred in a flock, sometimes more and sometimes less; they feed on acorns, haws, and berries, and some of them have a habit of frequenting our English corn. In winter, when the snow covers the ground, they go to the seashore to look for shrimp and other small fish at low tide. Those who enjoy turkey hunting must pursue them in winter after a fresh snowfall, when they can track them by their footsteps; some have hunted down ten or a dozen in half a day; if they can be found in the evening and watched where they perch, if one comes around ten or eleven o'clock, they can shoot as often as they want, as they will sit there unless they are lightly wounded. These turkeys stay throughout the year. The price of a good turkey cock is four shillings, and he is worth it, as he can weigh forty pounds; a hen costs two shillings." (New England’s Prospect, p. 24.) Josselyn also notes: "I have heard several credible people say they have seen turkey cocks that weighed forty, even sixty pounds; but from my personal experience, I can assure you that I have eaten my share of a turkey cock that, when it was plucked and cleaned, weighed thirty pounds." He adds, however, that even then [1670] "the English and the Indians have now destroyed the breed, so it’s very rare to find a wild turkey in the woods." (New England’s Rarities, p. 9.) See also Two Voyages, p. 99, where the same writer states: “If you want to keep the young chicks alive, you must not give them any water, because if they get their fill of water, they will die mysteriously, and you will never be able to raise any of them.” John Clayton, in his Letter to the Royal Society [1688], writes about Virginia: “There are wild turkeys that are extremely large; they talk about turkeys that have been killed weighing between 50 and 60 pounds; the largest I ever saw weighed a little over 38 pounds.” (III. Force’s Tracts, No. 12, p. 30.) Williams, in his Virginia [1650], mentions "countless wild turkeys, which have been known to weigh fifty pounds, commonly forty." (III. Force’s Tracts, No. 11, p. 12.) See also Strachey’s Historie, p. 125; Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 253.
[324] In regard to this expression Mr. Trumbull writes: “Metawna is mittànnug (R. Williams), muttannunk (Eliot),—Englished by ‘a thousand;’ but to the Indians less definite, ‘a great many,’ more than he could count. Neent is possibly a misprint for necut (nequt, Eliot), ‘one,’—but, more likely, stands for ‘I have,’ or its equivalent, ‘there is to me.’ Roger Williams (p. 164) puts the numeral first, nneesnneánna, ‘I have killed two,’—shwinneánna, [‘I have killed] three,’” &c.
[324] Regarding this term, Mr. Trumbull writes: “Metawna is mittànnug (R. Williams), muttannunk (Eliot)—translated as ‘a thousand;’ but for the Indians, it is less specific, meaning ‘a great many,’ more than he could count. Neent might be a typo for necut (nequt, Eliot), meaning ‘one’—but more likely, it represents ‘I have,’ or something similar, ‘there is to me.’ Roger Williams (p. 164) puts the number first, nneesnneánna, ‘I have killed two,’—shwinneánna, [‘I have killed] three,’” etc.
[325] The Pheasant of Morton and other early writers has been supposed by ornithologists to be the Prairie Hen or Pinnated Grouse (Cupidonia cupido), a species which, however, has dark not “white flesh,”—“formerly ... so common on the ancient busky site of the city of Boston, that laboring people or servants stipulated with their employers, not to have the Heath-Hen brought to table oftener then a few times in the week.” (Nuttall’s Ornithology, vol. i. p. 800.) There is good evidence that this bird once ranged over a large part of Southern New England; it is still found on Martha’s Vineyard, where it is carefully protected and is not uncommon. Elsewhere it does not now occur much to the eastward of Illinois.
[325] Ornithologists believe that the Pheasant of Morton and other early writers refer to the Prairie Hen or Pinnated Grouse (Cupidonia cupido), a species that has dark meat, not "white flesh." It was "formerly ... so common on the old brushy site of the city of Boston that laborers or servants negotiated with their employers not to have the Heath-Hen served more than a few times a week." (Nuttall’s Ornithology, vol. i. p. 800.) There is solid evidence that this bird once inhabited a large area of Southern New England; it can still be found on Martha’s Vineyard, where it is carefully protected and is relatively common. Nowadays, it is rarely seen much east of Illinois.
[326] The Ruffed Grouse (Bonasa umbella).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Ruffed Grouse (Bonasa umbellus).
[328] Of doubtful application. Our Horned Lark (Eremophila alpestris) is the nearest North American ally of the English Skylark, but it is so differently colored that Morton probably had in mind some other species, perhaps the Titlark (Anthus ludovicianus).
[328] Of questionable relevance. Our Horned Lark (Eremophila alpestris) is the closest North American relative of the English Skylark, but it's so differently colored that Morton likely had another species in mind, possibly the Titlark (Anthus ludovicianus).
[329] Three species of Crows are found in New England: the Raven (Corvus carnivorus), now confined to the northern parts of Maine, New Hampshire, and Vermont; the Common Crow (Corvus Americanus); and the Fish Crow (Corvus ossifragus), which occasionally wanders to Massachusetts from its true home in the Middle and Southern States. The latter may have been the Rook. “Kight” is a dubious appellation, possibly referring to the Swallow-tailed Kite (Nauclerus furcatus), now a rare straggler from the South, but formerly, as some ornithologists believe, of regular occurrence in New England.
[329] In New England, there are three types of crows: the Raven (Corvus carnivorus), which is now only found in the northern parts of Maine, New Hampshire, and Vermont; the Common Crow (Corvus Americanus); and the Fish Crow (Corvus ossifragus), which sometimes appears in Massachusetts, though it mainly resides in the Middle and Southern States. The Fish Crow might have been mistaken for the Rook. The term “Kight” is questionable and might refer to the Swallow-tailed Kite (Nauclerus furcatus), which is now a rare visitor from the South but was possibly more common in New England in the past, according to some ornithologists.
[330] The descriptions given for these Hawks are too vague to be of much use in determining species. A clew is often furnished by familiar terms of falconry, which, we may assume, would be naturally applied to American representatives of Old World forms. Morton, however, uses these terms very loosely, or, perhaps, with a regard to fine distinctions of meaning not now understood. In such a case nothing can be done beyond pointing out their accepted significance and probable application.
[330] The descriptions provided for these Hawks are too vague to be very helpful in identifying species. A clue is often given by familiar falconry terms, which we can assume would naturally apply to American versions of Old World types. However, Morton uses these terms quite loosely, or maybe he considers fine distinctions in meaning that aren't understood today. In such cases, the only thing we can do is highlight their accepted meaning and likely application.
[331] The male of Falco lanarius, a Falcon found in the southern and south-eastern parts of Europe, as well as in Western Asia and the adjoining portions of Africa. An American variety, the Prairie Falcon (Falco lanarius polyagrus), has a wide range in the West, but is not known to have occurred to the eastward of Illinois. The bird referred to by Morton is doubtless the Duck Hawk (Falco peregrinus), an allied species not uncommon in New England.
[331] The male of Falco lanarius, a falcon found in the southern and southeastern regions of Europe, as well as in Western Asia and nearby parts of Africa. An American variety, the Prairie Falcon (Falco lanarius polyagrus), has a wide range in the West but is not known to occur east of Illinois. The bird mentioned by Morton is certainly the Duck Hawk (Falco peregrinus), a related species that's quite common in New England.
[332] In the records of the Council for New England, under date of the 26th of November, 1635, or about the time that Morton was writing the New Canaan, is the following entry: “The Hawks brought over by Capt. Smart are to be presented to his Majesty on Saturday next, by the Lords of those Provinces. And the said Captain to be recommended to his Majestys service upon occasion of employments for his care and industry used to bring them over, and for other his services done in those parts.”
[332] In the records of the Council for New England, dated November 26, 1635, around the time Morton was writing the New Canaan, there is the following entry: “The hawks brought over by Captain Smart are to be presented to His Majesty next Saturday by the Lords of those Provinces. The Captain is also to be recommended for His Majesty's service for his care and effort in bringing them over, and for his other services in those areas.”
[333] The Cockchafer.
The Cockchafer.
[336] Usually written tercel, and sometimes tiercel or tiërcel. The male of any hawk, so termed because he is a third smaller than the female, or, as some have thought, because it was believed that every third bird hatched was a male. The name, as used in falconry, almost always refers to the male Goshawk (Astur palumbarius), while with the addition of gentil, or gentle, it indicated the female or young of this species. The bird alluded to here is probably the American Goshawk (Astur atricapillus).
[336] Usually written tercel, and sometimes tiercel or tiërcel. The male of any hawk is called this because he is about a third smaller than the female, or, as some believe, because it was thought that every third bird hatched was a male. In falconry, the term almost always refers to the male Goshawk (Astur palumbarius), while adding gentil, or gentle, specifies the female or young of this species. The bird being referenced here is likely the American Goshawk (Astur atricapillus).
[338] If not applied to the male Goshawk (see note on “tassel gentles”), perhaps referring to Hawks of the genus Buteo, represented in New England by three species, Buteo borealis, B. lineatus and B. Pennsylvanicus.
[338] If not related to the male Goshawk (see note on “tassel gentles”), it might refer to Hawks of the genus Buteo, which is represented in New England by three species: Buteo borealis, B. lineatus, and B. Pennsylvanicus.
[339] If Morton always uses tassel in its commonly accepted sense (see preceding notes), another application must be sought for the present name. The accompanying text may relate to the Marsh Hawk (Circus cyaneus Hudsonius), the adult male of which is our whitest New England Hawk, and the young or female perhaps the reddest. The Marsh Hawk does not prey on full-grown poultry, but it may have been credited with depredations committed by other species, a piece of injustice by no means uncommon at the present day.
[339] If Morton always uses tassel in its typical sense (see previous notes), we need to find another meaning for the current name. The text might be referring to the Marsh Hawk (Circus cyaneus Hudsonius), whose adult males are the whitest hawks in New England, while the young or females may be the reddest. The Marsh Hawk doesn’t hunt full-grown poultry, but it may have been wrongly accused of harming them, which is a type of unfairness that still happens today.
[342] The Sharp-shinned Hawk (Accipiter fuscus), a common New England species closely allied to the European Sparrow Hawk (Accipiter nisus). Our Cooper’s Hawk (Accipiter cooperi) also may be referred to under this name.
[342] The Sharp-shinned Hawk (Accipiter fuscus), a common species in New England, is closely related to the European Sparrow Hawk (Accipiter nisus). Our Cooper’s Hawk (Accipiter cooperi) may also be known by this name.
[343] The Ruby-throated Humming-bird (Trochilus colubris), our only New England species. The Humming-birds are peculiar to the New World; hence the wonder and interest with which they were regarded by the early explorers and colonists. There is a letter from Emanuel Downing to John Winthrop, Jr., of the 21st of November, 1632, in which is this paragraph: “You have a litle bird in your contrie that makes a humminge noyse, a little bigger then a bee, I pray send me one of them over, perfect in his fethers, in a little box.” (IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vi. p. 40e.) There are many descriptions of this bird in the earlier writers, though none that I have found so early as Downing’s letter. Wood says: “The Humbird is one of the wonders of the Countrey, being no bigger than a Hornet, yet hath all the dimensions of a Bird, as bill and wings, with quils, Spider-like legges, small clawes: For colour, shee is glorious as the Raine-bow; as shee flies, shee makes a little humming noise like a humble bee: wherefore she is called the Humbird.” (New England’s Prospect, p. 24.) Josselyn’s description is especially good: “The Humming Bird, the least of all Birds, little bigger than a Dor, of variable glittering Colours, they feed upon Honey, which they suck out of Blossoms and Flowers with their long Needle-like Bills; they sleep all Winter, and are not to be seen till the Spring, at which time they breed in little Nests, made up like a bottom of soft, Silk-like matter, their Eggs no bigger than a white Pease, they hatch three or four at a time, and are proper to this Country.” (New England’s Rarities, p. 6.) See also Clayton’s Letter, &c. (III. Force’s Tracts, No. 12, p. 33).
[343] The Ruby-throated Hummingbird (Trochilus colubris) is our only species found in New England. Hummingbirds are unique to the New World, which explains the fascination and interest they sparked among early explorers and colonists. There’s a letter from Emanuel Downing to John Winthrop, Jr. dated November 21, 1632, which includes this paragraph: “You have a little bird in your country that makes a humming noise, a bit bigger than a bee; I’d appreciate it if you could send me one, fully feathered, in a small box.” (IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. vi. p. 40e.) Many early writers have described this bird, although none are as early as Downing’s letter. Wood states: “The Humbird is one of the wonders of the country, being no bigger than a hornet, yet has all the features of a bird, such as beak and wings, with quills, spider-like legs, and small claws. For color, she is as stunning as a rainbow; as she flies, she makes a little humming noise like a bumblebee; hence, she is called the Humbird.” (New England’s Prospect, p. 24.) Josselyn’s description is particularly excellent: “The Humming Bird, the smallest of all birds, slightly bigger than a dormouse, with changing glittering colors, feeds on honey, which she extracts from blossoms and flowers with her long needle-like bill; they sleep all winter and can’t be seen until spring, when they nest in little homes made out of soft, silk-like material, their eggs no larger than white peas, hatching three or four at a time, and are native to this country.” (New England’s Rarities, p. 6.) See also Clayton’s Letter, etc. (III. Force’s Tracts, No. 12, p. 33).
[344] For all the technical and scientific notes to this chapter I am indebted to Mr. Joel A. Allen, of the Museum of Comparative Zoölogy of Harvard College. To the matter contributed by him I have merely added, as in the immediately preceding chapters, extracts from other writers, more or less contemporaneous with Morton, which seemed to me to be illustrative of the text, or in the same spirit with it. This chapter of Morton’s is more complete, though probably of less value, than Wood’s and Josselyn’s chapters on the same subject.
[344] For all the technical and scientific notes in this chapter, I owe my thanks to Mr. Joel A. Allen from the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College. To his contributions, I've simply added, as I did in the previous chapters, excerpts from other writers who were roughly contemporaneous with Morton and whose work I believe illustrates or aligns with the text. Morton's chapter is more comprehensive, although it is probably less valuable than the chapters by Wood and Josselyn on the same subject.
[345] The Elke here mentioned is the Moose (Alces malchis) of American writers; it is specifically the same as the elk of Northern Europe. From Wood’s account (New England’s Prospect, p. 18), it would seem that the moose in Morton’s time ranged into eastern Massachusetts, though not found now south of northern Maine. The moose has but a single fawn at a birth, not three as stated in the text.
[345] The Elke mentioned here is the Moose (Alces malchis) of American writers; it is the same as the elk of Northern Europe. According to Wood’s account (New England’s Prospect, p. 18), it seems that the moose during Morton’s time were present in eastern Massachusetts, although they are no longer found south of northern Maine. The moose typically has only one fawn at birth, not three as stated in the text.
Mr. Allen then adds to the above note: “I have met with no published record of the occurrence of the American Elk, or Wapiti Deer (Cervus Canadensis), in eastern Massachusetts. Since publishing a statement to this effect (Mem. Hist. Boston, vol. i. p. 10), however, I have learned through the kindness of a correspondent (Henry S. Nourse, Esq., of South Lancaster, Mass.,) that early in the eighteenth century sixteen elk were seen near a brook in South Lancaster, one of which was killed. The tradition is supported by the fact that the antlers of the individual killed were preserved in the family of the lucky hunter (Jonas Fairbanks) for a long period, and afterwards placed on the top of a guide-board, where they still remain, moss-grown and weather-worn by eighty years of sun and storm. Since the receipt of Mr. Nourse’s letter (dated Feb. 25, 1882), his account has been corroborated by information from another source. That the antlers mentioned belonged to an elk and not to a moose is beyond question.”
Mr. Allen then adds to the note above: “I haven’t found any published record of the American Elk, or Wapiti Deer (Cervus Canadensis), in eastern Massachusetts. Since I published a statement to this effect (Mem. Hist. Boston, vol. i. p. 10), however, I’ve learned, thanks to a helpful contact (Henry S. Nourse, Esq., of South Lancaster, Mass.), that in the early eighteenth century, sixteen elk were spotted near a brook in South Lancaster, and one of them was killed. This tradition is backed up by the fact that the antlers of the individual that was killed were kept in the family of the fortunate hunter (Jonas Fairbanks) for a long time, and later placed on top of a guide-board, where they still sit, covered in moss and weathered by eighty years of sun and storms. Since receiving Mr. Nourse’s letter (dated Feb. 25, 1882), his account has been confirmed by another source. There’s no question that the antlers in question belonged to an elk and not a moose.”
[346] “The English have some thoughts of keeping them tame, and to accustome them to the yoake, which will be a great commoditie: First, because they are so fruitfull, bringing forth three at a time, being likewise very uberous. Secondly, because they will live in Winter without any fodder. There be not many of these in the Massachusetts Bay, but forty miles to the Northeast there be great store of them.” (New England’s Prospect, p. 18.) There are very good descriptions of the Moose, and the methods pursued in hunting them, in Gorges’s Brief Relation (II. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. ix. p. 18) and in Josselyn’s Two Voyages, (pp. 88, 137). See, also, New England’s Rarities, p. 19.
[346] “The English have some ideas about keeping them domesticated and getting them used to the yoke, which will be very beneficial: First, because they are so productive, having three offspring at a time, and they are also very fertile. Second, because they can survive in winter without any feed. There aren’t many of these in the Massachusetts Bay, but about forty miles to the northeast, there are a lot of them.” (New England’s Prospect, p. 18.) There are very good descriptions of the moose and the methods used for hunting them in Gorges’s Brief Relation (II. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. ix. p. 18) and in Josselyn’s Two Voyages, (pp. 88, 137). See also New England’s Rarities, p. 19.
[348] The number of fawns produced at a birth is commonly two, sometimes one, and still more rarely three; although three is stated to be the usual number in various seventeenth-century accounts of the natural productions of New England, Virginia, &c.
[348] Typically, a deer gives birth to two fawns, sometimes one, and even less often three; although accounts from the seventeenth century often say that three is the common number for births in areas like New England, Virginia, etc.
[349] Mourt, in his Relation (p. 8), records how Governor William Bradford, of Plymouth, was caught in one of these traps, and “horsed up by the leg,” when the first party from the Mayflower was exploring Cape Cod in November, 1620. Wood says: “An English Mare being strayed from her owner, and growne wild by her long sojourning in the woods ranging up and down with the wild crew, stumbled into one of these traps which stopt her speed, hanging her like Mahomet’s tombe, betwixt earth and heaven; the morning being come the Indians went to looke what good successe their Venison trapps had brought them, but seeing such a long scutted Deere, praunce in their Meritotter, they bade her good morrow, crying out, what cheere what cheere, Englishmans squaw horse; having no better epithete than to call her a woman horse, but being loath to kill her, and as fearefull to approach neere the friscadoes of her Iron heeles, they posted to the English to tell them how the case stood or hung with their squaw horse, who unhorsed their Mare, and brought her to her former tamenesse, which since hath brought many a good foale, and performed much good service.” (New England’s Prospect, p. 75.) Williams, in his Key (ch. xxvii.), describes how the deer caught in these traps were torn and devoured by wolves before the Indians came to secure them. See, also, Colonel Norwood’s Voyage to Virginia. (III. Force’s Tracts, No. 10, p. 39.)
[349] Mourt, in his Relation (p. 8), documents how Governor William Bradford of Plymouth got caught in one of these traps and was "pulled up by the leg" when the first group from the Mayflower was exploring Cape Cod in November 1620. Wood mentions: “An English mare, having strayed from her owner and become wild after spending a long time roaming the woods with the wild animals, stumbled into one of these traps, which halted her movement, leaving her hanging like Mahomet’s tomb, between earth and heaven. When morning came, the Indians went to check on the success of their deer traps, but upon seeing such a long-legged creature, they greeted her, calling out, ‘What cheer, what cheer, Englishman’s squaw horse;’ having no better term than to refer to her as a woman horse. Reluctant to kill her and also wary of approaching the dangerous iron of her hooves, they rushed to the English to inform them of the situation with their squaw horse, who had unhorsed their mare and returned her to her former domestication, which since has produced many good foals and provided much service.” (New England’s Prospect, p. 75.) Williams, in his Key (ch. xxvii.), describes how the deer caught in these traps were ripped apart and eaten by wolves before the Indians could retrieve them. See also Colonel Norwood’s Voyage to Virginia. (III. Force’s Tracts, No. 10, p. 39.)
[350] Wesil, obsolete for weasand.
[351] The “third sort of Deere,” of which the author evidently had no personal knowledge, is doubtless a myth, as the Virginia Deer is the only species of small deer found in the United States, south of New England, east of the Mississippi River. The statement that it is “lesse then the other” (i. e. Virginian Deer), together with the southern habitat assigned it, preclude reference to the Caribou of northern New England, which the name “rayne deare” otherwise suggests.
[351] The "third kind of deer," which the author clearly had no firsthand experience with, is likely just a myth since the Virginia Deer is the only type of small deer found in the United States, south of New England and east of the Mississippi River. The claim that it is "less than the other" (i. e. Virginian Deer), along with the southern area it’s linked to, eliminates any reference to the Caribou of northern New England, which the term "rayne deer" might otherwise imply.
[352] “They desire to be neare the Sea, so that they may swimme to the Islands when they are chased by the Woolves.” (New England’s Prospect, p. 18.) Deer Island is consequently a very common name along the New England coast; and of the island bearing that name in Boston harbor, now the site of the city reformatory institutions, Wood says: “This Iland is so called, because of the Deare which often swimme thither from the Maine, when they are chased by the woolves: some have killed sixteene Deere in a day upon this Iland.” Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 405. See, also, Shurtleff’s Description of Boston, p. 464.
[352] “They want to be near the sea so they can swim to the islands when being chased by wolves.” (New England’s Prospect, p. 18.) Deer Island is therefore a very common name along the New England coast; and regarding the island of that name in Boston harbor, now home to the city's reform institutions, Wood states: “This island is named so because of the deer that often swim there from the mainland when pursued by wolves: some have killed sixteen deer in a day on this island.” Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 405. See also, Shurtleff’s Description of Boston, p. 464.
[353] The Beaver (Castor fiber). The account of the way “they draw the logg to the habitation appoynted” is a fanciful exaggeration, hardly less ridiculous than the preceding statement about the precaution the animal takes in winter to preserve his tail!
[353] The Beaver (Castor fiber). The description of how “they drag the log to the designated home” is an imaginative exaggeration, almost as absurd as the earlier claim about the precautions the animal takes in winter to protect its tail!
Cunny, mentioned in the first paragraph, is doubtless a seventeenth-century barbarism for cony, a name at this time commonly applied to the rabbit. The context, both here and in the account of the muskewashe, seems to imply this, although the word is correctly written cony in the paragraph relating to Hares. In some of the early accounts of Virginia, published in the first half of the seventeenth century, hares and cunnies are enumerated in the lists of animals, where the latter name evidently means cony or rabbit. Serat, in the same paragraph, is a term of much greater obscurity of application.
Cunny, mentioned in the first paragraph, is clearly a seventeenth-century slang term for cony, which at that time commonly referred to a rabbit. The context here, as well as in the description of the muskewashe, suggests this, although the word is correctly spelled cony in the paragraph about Hares. In several early accounts of Virginia published in the first half of the seventeenth century, hares and cunnies are listed among the animals, with the latter term clearly meaning cony or rabbit. Serat, in the same paragraph, refers to something that is much less clear in its meaning.
[354] “The tail, as I have said in another Treatise, is very fat and of a masculine vertue, as good as Eringo’s or Satyrion-Roots.” (Josselyn’s Two Voyages, p. 93.)
[354] “The tail, as I mentioned in another Treatise, is quite fatty and has a male quality, just as good as Eringo’s or Satyrion-Roots.” (Josselyn’s Two Voyages, p. 93.)
[355] Bradford, writing of the year 1636, gives the following prices: “The coat beaver usualy at 20s. per pound, and some at 24s.; the skin at 15 and sometimes 16. I doe not remember any under 14. It may be the last year might be something lower” (p. 346). In 1671 Josselyn says: “A black Bears Skin heretofore was worth forty shillings, now you may have one for ten.” (Rarities, p. 14.) The following prices were named as ruling in Virginia in 1650; (III. Force’s Tracts, No. 11, p. 52.)
[355] Bradford, writing about the year 1636, lists the following prices: “Beaver coats typically sell for 20s. per pound, and some go for 24s.; skins are at 15 and sometimes 16. I don't recall any under 14. Maybe last year was a bit lower” (p. 346). In 1671, Josselyn states: “A black bear skin used to be worth forty shillings; now you can get one for ten.” (Rarities, p. 14.) The following prices were reported in Virginia in 1650; (III. Force’s Tracts, No. 11, p. 52.)
“Sables, from 8s. the payre, to 20s. a payre.
“Sables, from 8s. a pair, to 20s. a pair.”
“Otter skins, from 3s. to 5s. a piece.
“Otter skins, from 3s to 5s each.
“Luzernes, from 2s. to 10. a piece.
"Luzernes, from 2s to 10s each."
“Martins the best, 4s. a piece.
“Martins the best, $4 each.”
“Fox skins, 6d. a piece.
"Fox skins, 6d each."
“Muske Rats skins, 2s. a dozen.
“Muskrat skins, 2s. a dozen.
“Bever skins that are full growne, in season, are worth 7s. a piece.
“Beaver skins that are fully grown, in season, are worth 7s. each.”
“Bever skins, not in season, to allow two skins for one, and of the lesser, three for one.
“Bever skins, out of season, to allow for two skins for one, and for the lesser, three for one.
[358] The Luseran, or Luseret, is the Bay Lynx, or Wild-cat (Lynx rufus).
[358] The Luseran, or Luseret, is the Bay Lynx, or Wild-cat (Lynx rufus).
“The Ounce or the wild Cat, is as big as a mungrell dogge; this creature is by nature feirce, and more dangerous to bee met withall than any other creature, not feering either dogge or man; he useth to kill Deere which he thus effecteth: Knowing the Deeres tracts, he will lie lurking in long weedes, the Deere passing by he suddenly leapes upon his backe, from thence gets to his necke, and scratcheth out his throate: he hath likewise a devise to get Geese, for being much of the colour of a Goose, he will place himselfe close by the water, holding up his bob taile, which is like a Goose necke; the Geese seeing this counterfeiting Goose, approch nigh to visit him, who with a sudden jerke apprehends his mistrustlesse prey.” (New England’s Prospect, pp. 19, 20.) Josselyn says: “I once found six whole Ducks in the belly of one I killed by a Pond side.” (Rarities, p. 16.)
“The Ounce or the wild Cat is about the size of a mixed-breed dog; this creature is naturally fierce and more dangerous to encounter than any other animal, showing no fear of dogs or humans. It hunts deer by hiding in tall grass, waiting for them to pass by before it suddenly leaps onto their backs, then moves to their necks and scratches out their throats. It also has a clever way to catch geese; since it closely resembles a goose, it positions itself near the water, raising its bobtail, which looks like a goose’s neck. The geese, mistaking it for one of their own, approach to check it out, and the wild cat quickly captures its unsuspecting prey.” (New England’s Prospect, pp. 19, 20.) Josselyn says: “I once found six whole ducks in the belly of one I killed by a pond.” (Rarities, p. 16.)
[359] The Martin. Under this name are doubtless confounded the Marten (Mustela Americana) and the Fisher (M. Pennanti). The size, however, even in case the Fisher alone were referred to, is greatly overstated.
[359] The Martin. This name likely confuses the Marten (Mustela Americana) and the Fisher (M. Pennanti). However, even if we're only talking about the Fisher, its size is greatly exaggerated.
[361] Josselyn says of the Raccoon: “their grease is soveraign for wounds with bruises, aches, streins, bruises; and to anoint after broken bones and dislocations.” (Two Voyages, p. 85.) A little further on (p. 92) he notes: “One Mr. Purchase cured himself of the Sciatica with Bears-greese, keeping some of it continually in his groine.”
[361] Josselyn writes about the raccoon: “their grease is excellent for wounds, bruises, aches, strains, and for treating broken bones and dislocations.” (Two Voyages, p. 85.) A bit later (p. 92), he mentions: “One Mr. Purchase cured himself of the sciatica with bear's grease, keeping some of it applied to his groin continuously.”
[362] The Redd Fox is our common Red Fox (Vulpes vulgaris, var. Pennsylvanicus). The Gray Fox is doubtless the Virginian or Gray Fox (Urocyon cinereoargentatus) of the South and West, an animal formerly occurring in New England but long since nearly extirpated. This is inferred from Josselyn’s account of the Jaccal (New England’s Rarities, p. 22), rather than from any clew given in Morton’s text. The absence of strong scent referred to relates to the Gray Fox, a character mentioned by Josselyn in his brief but sufficiently explicit description of his Jaccal.
[362] The Redd Fox is our common Red Fox (Vulpes vulgaris, var. Pennsylvanicus). The Gray Fox is likely the Virginian or Gray Fox (Urocyon cinereoargentatus) found in the South and West, an animal that used to live in New England but has mostly disappeared. This is suggested by Josselyn’s account of the Jaccal (New England’s Rarities, p. 22), rather than from anything provided in Morton’s text. The mention of a lack of strong scent refers to the Gray Fox, a trait noted by Josselyn in his brief but clear description of his Jaccal.
[363] “The Indians say they have black foxes, which they have often seen, but never could take any of them. They say they are Manittóoes, that is Gods, spirits, or divine powers, as they say of every thing which they cannot comprehend.” (Williams’s Key, ch. xvii.) The black fox-skin, Josselyn says (Rarities, p. 21), “heretofore was wont to be valued at fifty and sixty pound, but now you may have them for twenty shillings; indeed there is not any in New England that are perfectly black, but silver hair’d, that is sprinkled with gray hairs.” The black wolf’s skin, he says (ib. p. 16), “is worth a Beaver Skin among the Indians, being highly esteemed for helping old Aches in old people, worn as a Coat.” Of the foxes Wood remarks: “Some of these be blacke; their furre is of much esteeme.” (Prospect, p. 19.) Elsewhere he says that the fur of a black wolf was “worth five or sixe pounds Sterling.” (Ib. 20.)
[363] “The Indigenous people say they have black foxes that they have often seen but have never been able to catch. They believe these are Manittóoes, or gods, spirits, or divine powers, as they refer to everything they can't understand.” (Williams’s Key, ch. xvii.) Josselyn notes (Rarities, p. 21) that “in the past, a black fox-skin was typically valued at fifty or sixty pounds, but now you can get them for twenty shillings; in fact, there aren't any in New England that are perfectly black, only those with silver fur that is mixed with gray hairs.” He also states that the black wolf's skin is “worth a Beaver Skin among the Indians, being highly valued for relieving aches in older people when worn as a coat.” Regarding the foxes, Wood comments: “Some of these are black; their fur is highly valued.” (Prospect, p. 19.) He adds elsewhere that the fur of a black wolf was “worth five or six pounds sterling.” (Ib. 20.)
See, also, supra, 205, note 2.
See also, supra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, note 2.
[364] The Wolf is the large Gray Wolf (Canis lupus), formerly abundant throughout New England, and well known to vary in color as mentioned by Morton.
[364] The Wolf is the large Gray Wolf (Canis lupus), which used to be common across New England and is known to have different color variations as mentioned by Morton.
[365] “They be made much like a Mungrell, being big boned, lanke paunched, deepe breasted, having a thicke necke and head, pricke eares, and long snoute, with dangerous teeth, long staring haire, and a great bush taile.... It is observed that they have no joynts from their head to the taile, which prevents them from leaping or sudden turning.” (New England’s Prospect, p. 20.) See Josselyn’s Rarities, p. 14, and Two Voyages, p. 83. He says: “They commonly go in routs, a rout of Wolves is 12 or more, sometimes by couples.” Of the Virginia species, Clayton says: “Wolves there are great store; you may hear a Company Hunting in an Evening, and yelping like a pack of Beagles; but they are very cowardly, and dare scarce venture on anything that faces them; yet if hungry will pull down a good large Sheep that flies from them. I never heard that any of them adventured to set on Man or Child.” (III. Force’s Tracts, No. 12, p. 37.) According to Strachey, these Virginia wolves were “not much bigger then English foxes.” (Historie, p. 125.) Wood, however, says that the Massachusetts wolves cared “no more for an ordinary Mastiffe, than an ordinary Mastiffe cares for a Curre; many good dogges have been spoyled by them.” Shortly after the landing from the Mayflower at Plymouth, John Goodman, one evening in January, “went abroad to use his lame feet, that were pitifully ill with the cold he had got, having a little spaniel with him. A little way from the plantation two great wolves ran after the dog; the dog ran to him and betwixt his legs for succour. He had nothing in his hand, but took up a stick and threw at one of them and hit him, and they presently ran both away, but came again. He got a pale-board in his hand; and they set both on their tails grinning at him a good while; and went their way and left him.” (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 178.)
[365] “They are made much like a mutt, being big-boned, lanky, deep-chested, with thick necks and heads, pointed ears, long snouts, sharp teeth, long hair that stands out, and bushy tails.... It’s noted that they have no joints from their heads to their tails, which prevents them from jumping or turning quickly.” (New England’s Prospect, p. 20.) See Josselyn’s Rarities, p. 14, and Two Voyages, p. 83. He says: “They usually travel in packs, a pack of wolves is 12 or more, sometimes in pairs.” About the Virginia species, Clayton says: “There are plenty of wolves there; you can hear a group hunting in the evening, yapping like a pack of beagles; but they are very cowardly and hardly dare face anything; yet if they’re hungry, they will take down a good-sized sheep that runs from them. I’ve never heard of any of them daring to attack a man or child.” (III. Force’s Tracts, No. 12, p. 37.) According to Strachey, these Virginia wolves were “not much bigger than English foxes.” (Historie, p. 125.) Wood, however, states that the Massachusetts wolves cared “no more for an ordinary mastiff than an ordinary mastiff cares for a cur; many good dogs have been spoiled by them.” Shortly after landing from the Mayflower at Plymouth, John Goodman, one January evening, “went out to exercise his lame feet, which were badly affected by the cold he had caught, with a little spaniel. Not far from the plantation, two large wolves chased the dog; the dog ran to him and cowered between his legs for protection. He had nothing in his hand, but picked up a stick and threw it at one of them, hitting it, and they both ran away but returned shortly after. He grabbed a piece of fence planking, and they both stood on their tails, growling at him for a while, then went on their way.” (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 178.)
[368] “For Beares they be common, being a great black kind of Beare, which be most fierce in Strawberry time, at which time they have young ones; at this time likewise they will goe upright like a man, and clime trees, and swim to the Islands: which if the Indians see, there will be more sportful Beare bayting than Paris Garden can afford. For seeing the Beares take water, an Indian will leape after him, where they goe to water cuffes for bloody noses, and scratched sides; in the end the man gets the victory, riding the Beare over the watery plaine till he can beare him no longer.” (New England’s Prospect, p. 17.) “He makes his Denn amongst thick Bushes, thrusting in here and there store of moss, which being covered with snow and melting in the daytime with heat of the Sun, in the night is frozen into a thick coat of Ice; the mouth of his Den is very narrow, here they lye single, never two in a Den all winter. The Indian as soon as he finds them, creeps in upon all four, seizes with his left hand upon the neck of the sleeping Bear, drags him to the mouth of the Den, where with a club or small hatchet in his right hand he knocks out his brains before he can open his eyes to see his enemy.” (Two Voyages, p. 91.) Wood adds that bear’s flesh was “accounted very good meete, esteemed of all men above Venison.” Clayton says that “their flesh is commended for a very rich sort of Pork.” (Virginia, III. Force’s Tracts No. 12, p. 37.) “Beares there be manie towardes the sea-coast, which the Indians hunt most greedily; for indeed they love them above all other their flesh, and therefore hardly sell any of them unto us, unles upon large proffers of copper, beads and hatchetts. We have eaten of them, and they are very toothsome sweet venison, as good to be eaten as the flesh of a calfe of two yeares old; howbeit they are very little in comparison of those of Muscovia and Tartaria.” (Strachey’s Historie, p. 123.) See, also, Josselyn’s New England’s Rarities, pp. 13-14, and Two Voyages, pp. 91-2.
[368] “Bears are common, and they are a large black type that is most aggressive during strawberry season when they have their young. At this time, they also walk upright like a man, climb trees, and swim to the islands. If the Indians see this, there will be more exciting bear baiting than you can find at Paris Garden. When the bears enter the water, an Indian will leap in after them, where they engage in water fights, resulting in bloody noses and scratched sides; in the end, the man wins, riding the bear across the water until he can’t hold on anymore.” (New England’s Prospect, p. 17.) “He makes his den among thick bushes, stuffing it with plenty of moss. When covered with snow and melting in the daytime heat, it freezes into a thick layer of ice at night; the entrance to his den is very narrow, and they sleep alone, never two in the same den all winter. As soon as an Indian finds them, he creeps in on all fours, grabs the neck of the sleeping bear with his left hand, and drags him to the entrance of the den, where with a club or small hatchet in his right hand, he crushes its skull before it can open its eyes to see its attacker.” (Two Voyages, p. 91.) Wood adds that bear meat was “considered very good food, esteemed by everyone above venison.” Clayton says that “their meat is praised as a very rich kind of pork.” (Virginia, III. Force’s Tracts No. 12, p. 37.) “There are many bears near the sea coast, which the Indians hunt eagerly; they truly love them more than any other meat, and therefore hardly sell any to us unless we offer a lot of copper, beads, and hatchets. We have eaten them, and they are very tasty, sweet meat, as good as the flesh of a two-year-old calf; however, they are quite small compared to those from Muscovy and Tartary.” (Strachey’s Historie, p. 123.) See also Josselyn’s New England’s Rarities, pp. 13-14, and Two Voyages, pp. 91-2.
[371] The Hedgehogg is the same as the Porcupine, the author being in error in regarding it as “of the like nature to our English Hedgehoggs.” The English Hedgehog belongs to a very different order of mammals, and has no representative in America.
[371] The Hedgehogg is the same as the Porcupine; the author made a mistake by thinking it is “similar to our English Hedgehogs.” The English Hedgehog is part of a very different group of mammals and isn’t found in America.
[372] The Conyes are Hares, the small ones of the “Southerne parts” being the little Gray Hare or Wood Rabbit (Lepus sylvaticus) of southern New England. Those of “the North” are the Varying Hare (Lepus Americanus), or White Rabbit, which is brown in summer and white in winter. The reference to black ones is an error, wild black hares being unknown except in cases of Melanism, which are of extremely rare occurrence. We have no species of hare which is black. Rabbit, it may be added, is a name not strictly applicable to any indigenous mammal of America, it being the vernacular specific designation of an Old World species of hare.
[372] The Conyes are Hares, with the small ones from the “southern parts” being the little Gray Hare or Wood Rabbit (Lepus sylvaticus) found in southern New England. The ones from “the North” are the Varying Hare (Lepus Americanus), or White Rabbit, which is brown in summer and white in winter. The mention of black hares is a mistake, as wild black hares are not known to exist except in very rare cases of Melanism. There is no species of hare that is black. It's worth noting that the term Rabbit isn't strictly used for any native mammal in America; it refers specifically to an Old World species of hare.
[373] The “Squirils of three sorts” are (1) the Gray Squirrel (Sciurus Carolinensis); (2) the Red Squirrel, or Chickaree (S. Hudsonius); (3) the Flying Squirrel (Sciuropterus volucellus). A fourth kind, the Striped Squirrel, or Chipmunk (Tamias striatus) is not mentioned. The “batlike winges” are of course neither batlike, nor even wings at all, but merely a narrow furred membrane extending along the sides of the body, from the fore to the hind limbs.
[373] The “Squirils of three kinds” are (1) the Gray Squirrel (Sciurus Carolinensis); (2) the Red Squirrel, or Chickaree (S. Hudsonius); (3) the Flying Squirrel (Sciuropterus volucellus). A fourth type, the Striped Squirrel, or Chipmunk (Tamias striatus), isn’t mentioned. The “batlike wings” are not actually bat-like or wings at all; they are simply a narrow furred membrane that stretches along the sides of the body from the front legs to the back legs.
[375] “1639. May, which fell out to be extream hot and foggie, about the middle of May, I kill’d within a stones throw of our house, above four score Snakes, some of them as big as the small of my leg, black of colour, and three yards long, with a sharp horn on the tip of their tail two inches in length.” (Josselyn’s Two Voyages, pp. 22-3.)
[375] “1639. May, which was extremely hot and foggy. Around the middle of May, I killed over eighty snakes within a stone's throw of our house, some as thick as my lower leg, black in color, and three yards long, with a sharp horn on the tip of their tail that was two inches long.” (Josselyn’s Two Voyages, pp. 22-3.)
[376] Mr. J. H. Trumbull writes: “Morton’s ascowke is Eliot’s askook, R. Williams’s askùg, ‘a snake.’ In Zeifberger’s Delaware, achgook; whence (through Heckewelder) Cooper’s Chingachgook, ‘the Great Serpent,’ in the Last of the Mohicans.”
[376] Mr. J. H. Trumbull writes: “Morton’s ascowke is Eliot’s askook, R. Williams’s askùg, meaning ‘a snake.’ In Zeifberger’s Delaware, it’s achgook; which leads to (through Heckewelder) Cooper’s Chingachgook, meaning ‘the Great Serpent,’ in the Last of the Mohicans.”
[377] Williams, in his Key, gives the name as Sések. See, also, Mr. Trumbull’s note in his edition of the Key (p. 130), in the publications of the Narragansett Society. Wood gives it as seasicke. (Prospect, p. 86.)
[377] Williams, in his Key, refers to it as Sések. Also, check Mr. Trumbull’s note in his edition of the Key (p. 130) in the publications of the Narragansett Society. Wood lists it as seasicke. (Prospect, p. 86.)
[378] The stories first told in Europe of the Rattlesnake (Crotalus durissus) were of the most exaggerated kind. He was described as a reptile of prodigious size, which could fly, and which poisoned by its breath. (New England’s Prospect, p. 39.) The first mention of this snake in Massachusetts is found in Higginson’s New England’s Plantation [1630]. It is as follows: “This country being very full of woods and wildernesses, doth also much abound with snakes and serpents, of strange colors and huge greatness. Yea, there are some serpents, called rattlesnakes, that have rattles in their tails, that will not fly from a man as others will, but will fly upon him and sting him so mortally that he will die within a quarter of an hour after, except the party stinged have about him some of the root of an herb called snake-weed to bite on, and then he shall receive no harm.” (Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 255.) Wood gives an admirable description of the rattlesnake (Prospect, pp. 38-9), and also speaks of “the Antidote to expel the poyson, which is a root caled Snake weede, which must be champed, the spittle swallowed, and the roote applied to the sore.... Five or six men have been bitten by them, which by using of snakeweede were all cured, never any yet losing his life by them.” Josselyn, in his Rarities (p. 39), says: “The Indians when weary with travelling, will take them up with their bare hands, laying hold with one hand behind their Head, with the other taking hold of their Tail, and with their teeth tear off the Skin of their backs, and feed upon them alive; which they say refresheth them.” He further says that the heart of the rattlesnake “swallowed fresh” (Rarities, p. 39), or “dried and pulverized and drunk with wine or beer” (Voyages, p. 114), is an antidote against its poison. In Clayton’s Virginia (III. Force’s Tracts, No. 12, p. 39), there is a very entertaining passage, too long to extract, on Rattlesnakes, and the use of East India snake-stones “that were sent [to Virginia] by King James the Second, the Queen, and some of the Nobility, purposely to try their Virtue and Efficacy,” at curing the bite of vipers, &c.
[378] The stories first shared in Europe about the Rattlesnake (Crotalus durissus) were wildly exaggerated. It was portrayed as an enormous reptile that could fly and poisoned with its breath. (New England’s Prospect, p. 39.) The earliest reference to this snake in Massachusetts appears in Higginson’s New England’s Plantation [1630]. It states: “This country is very full of woods and wildernesses, and it also has a lot of snakes and serpents of strange colors and great sizes. Yes, there are some serpents, called rattlesnakes, that have rattles on their tails, which do not run away from a person as others do, but will attack and bite so severely that the person will die within a quarter of an hour unless they have with them some of the root of a herb called snake-weed to chew on, in which case they will be unharmed.” (Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 255.) Wood provides an excellent description of the rattlesnake (Prospect, pp. 38-9), and also mentions “the antidote to expel the poison, which is a root called snake weed, that must be chewed, the saliva swallowed, and the root applied to the wound.... Five or six men have been bitten by them, but by using snake weed, all were cured; none have yet died from them.” Josselyn, in his Rarities (p. 39), states: “The Indians, when tired from traveling, will pick them up with their bare hands, holding one hand behind their head, the other grabbing their tail, and with their teeth, tear off the skin from their backs, eating them while still alive; they say it refreshes them.” He also notes that the heart of the rattlesnake “swallowed fresh” (Rarities, p. 39), or “dried and ground and mixed with wine or beer” (Voyages, p. 114), is an antidote to its poison. In Clayton’s Virginia (III. Force’s Tracts, No. 12, p. 39), there is a very entertaining passage, too long to quote, about rattlesnakes and the use of East India snake-stones “that were sent [to Virginia] by King James the Second, the Queen, and some of the Nobility, specifically to test their power and effectiveness” at curing viper bites, etc.
[379] The Mice, which our author found in “good store,” belong chiefly to three species,—namely, the common short-tailed Meadow Mouse (Arvicola riparius), the White-footed Mouse, or Deer Mouse (Hesperomys leucopus), and the Long-tailed Jumping Mouse, or Kangaroo Mouse (Zapus Hudsonius). The common House Mouse (Mus musculus) is an exotic pest, which doubtless had not at that time made its appearance. Morton is quite right in stating: “but for Rats, the Country by Nature is troubled with none.” The Black Rat (Mus rattus) was quite early introduced, but the Gray, Wharf, or Norway Rat (Mus decumanus) probably did not make its appearance till fully a century after Morton wrote his New English Canaan.
[379] The Mice, which our author found in “good supply,” are mostly from three species: the common short-tailed Meadow Mouse (Arvicola riparius), the White-footed Mouse or Deer Mouse (Hesperomys leucopus), and the Long-tailed Jumping Mouse or Kangaroo Mouse (Zapus Hudsonius). The common House Mouse (Mus musculus) is a foreign pest that probably hadn’t shown up at that time. Morton is absolutely right to say, “but for Rats, the Country by Nature is troubled with none.” The Black Rat (Mus rattus) was introduced quite early, but the Gray, Wharf, or Norway Rat (Mus decumanus) likely didn’t appear until a century after Morton wrote his New English Canaan.
[380] Morton, as was natural for a keen sportsman who had himself been in the tropics, was wiser on the subject of Lions than other Englishmen in New England. From the first landing at Plymouth, when John Goodman and Peter Browne, getting lost in the woods, heard “two lions roaring exceedingly,” down to 1639, when Josselyn heard “of a young Lyon (not long before) kill’d at Pascataway by an Indian,” there were vague stories of these animals having been either seen or heard in the New England woods. Josselyn argued on the great probability that there were lions because there were jackals (Rarities, p. 21); and Wood said that “the Virginians saw an old Lyon in their Plantation, who having lost his Iackall, which was wont to hunt his prey, was brought so poore that he could goe no further.” (Prospect, p. 17.) Strachey speaks of having found the skins and claws of lions in the hands of the Indians. (Historie, p. 124.) The animal referred to in all these cases was doubtless the Panther or Catamount (Felis concolor). On this subject see also Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 176, note; Tuckerman’s New England’s Rarities, p. 57, note; and the Mem. History of Boston, vol. i. p. 9.
[380] Morton, being a passionate sportsman who had been to the tropics, knew more about lions than most Englishmen in New England. From the very first landing at Plymouth, when John Goodman and Peter Browne got lost in the woods and heard “two lions roaring loudly,” up to 1639, when Josselyn heard “of a young lion (not long before) killed at Pascataway by an Indian,” there were vague accounts of these animals being seen or heard in the New England woods. Josselyn argued that it was very likely there were lions because there were jackals (Rarities, p. 21); and Wood noted that “the Virginians saw an old lion in their plantation, who, having lost his jackal, which used to hunt for him, was left so poor that he could go no further.” (Prospect, p. 17.) Strachey mentioned finding lion skins and claws in the possession of the Indians. (Historie, p. 124.) The animal referred to in all these accounts was likely the Panther or Catamount (Felis concolor). For more on this topic, see Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 176, note; Tuckerman’s New England’s Rarities, p. 57, note; and the Mem. History of Boston, vol. i. p. 9.
[381] For the scientific and technical notes to this chapter I am indebted to Professor N. S. Shaler of Harvard University. As in the three preceding chapters, certain other notes of my own have been added, which are of a wholly different character, and will readily be distinguished from Professor Shaler’s.
[381] I want to thank Professor N. S. Shaler from Harvard University for the scientific and technical notes in this chapter. Like in the last three chapters, I've included some of my own notes that are quite different and can easily be distinguished from Professor Shaler’s work.
[382] The marble of Marble Harbor, or Marblehead, is not, in the present sense of the word, a marble at all, but is, in fact, a porphyry. In the old sense of the word it designated any smooth-striped or spotted stones, such as are found there.
[382] The marble of Marble Harbor, or Marblehead, isn’t actually marble in the modern sense; it’s really a type of porphyry. In the past, the term referred to any smooth-striped or spotted stones like those found in the area.
[384] There is a locality in East Braintree, included in the Wainwright estate, at the foot of Wyman’s Hill and facing the Weymouth Fore-river, into which the Monatoquit flows, where is a quarry from which stone bearing some external resemblance to limestone was formerly taken for ballast. This place has always been locally called the Quaw, though the origin and meaning of the name have never been known. It would seem that this must be the place referred to in the text, and that Quaw, or Quor, is a corruption of the Indian Attaquatock.
[384] There’s a location in East Braintree, part of the Wainwright estate, at the base of Wyman’s Hill and overlooking the Weymouth Fore-river, where the Monatoquit flows. There’s a quarry there that used to provide stone that looks somewhat like limestone for ballast. Locally, this place has always been called the Quaw, although the origin and meaning of the name have never been clear. It seems likely that this is the location mentioned in the text, and that Quaw, or Quor, is a variation of the Indian word Attaquatock.
[385] There are no “chalke stones” at Squanto’s Chapelle, i.e., Squantum, or anywhere else in this part of the world. Morton may possibly have mistaken pebbles of decayed felspar for chalk.
[385] There are no “chalk stones” at Squanto’s Chapelle, i.e., Squantum, or anywhere else in this region. Morton might have confused decayed felspar pebbles for chalk.
[386] There is some slate in Quincy and Weymouth that might be used for roofing, and a quarry of it was long worked for material for gravestones, &c., on Squantum Bay, a mile or so from Mount Wollaston; but it is slate of a very poor sort. The nearest workable slate is in Vermont and Maine.
[386] There is some slate in Quincy and Weymouth that could be used for roofing, and a quarry was long worked for material for gravestones, etc., on Squantum Bay, about a mile from Mount Wollaston; but it is very low-quality slate. The nearest usable slate is in Vermont and Maine.
[387] This passage is more than usually confused, even for Morton. It is difficult to say whether he is perpetrating a clumsy joke, or indulging in a malicious insinuation. John Billington was hanged at Plymouth in September, 1630, being apparently the second person so executed in what is now Massachusetts, the first having been executed at Weymouth during the winter of 1622-3. (Infra, *108-10.) The man shot by Billington, and for whose murder he was hung, was John New-comin (Bradford, p. 277), whence Morton’s play upon the name. Billington had two sons, but he was by no means “beloved.” As Bradford, writing about him as early as 1625, said, “he is a knave,” adding prophetically “and so will live and die.” (Savage’s Winthrop, vol. i. p. *36). Why Morton should have called him “Ould Woodman” is not clear. From his immediately going on to talk of the “woodden prospect,” and the wish of its author to secure for himself a monopoly of the Richmond Island whetstones, which “Ould Woodman labored to get a patent of,” it would seem as if he had intended to convey the idea that William Wood, the author of the New England’s Prospect, was one of the “many sonnes” of “Old Woodman,” who had been hanged at Plymouth. That such was Morton’s intention, however, is not clear. The passage is muddled, but not necessarily malicious.
[387] This passage is unusually confusing, even for Morton. It's hard to tell if he's making a clumsy joke or being subtly malicious. John Billington was hanged in Plymouth in September 1630, apparently the second person executed in what is now Massachusetts; the first was executed in Weymouth during the winter of 1622-3. (Infra, *108-10.) The man Billington shot, for whose murder he was hanged, was John New-comin (Bradford, p. 277), which is where Morton gets his play on the name. Billington had two sons, but he was far from “beloved.” As Bradford noted about him as early as 1625, “he is a knave,” adding prophetically, “and so will live and die.” (Savage’s Winthrop, vol. i. p. *36). It's unclear why Morton referred to him as “Ould Woodman.” Given that he then goes on to talk about the “woodden prospect” and the wish of its author to secure a monopoly on the Richmond Island whetstones, which “Ould Woodman labored to get a patent of,” it seems like he might have intended to suggest that William Wood, the author of the New England’s Prospect, was one of the “many sonnes” of “Old Woodman,” who had been hanged in Plymouth. However, it's not clear if that was truly Morton’s intent. The passage is jumbled, but not necessarily malicious.
[390] Josselyn, in his Two Voyages (p. 202), speaks of the “excellent whetstones” then (1670) found at Richmond Island.
[390] Josselyn, in his Two Voyages (p. 202), mentions the “great whetstones” that were found at Richmond Island in 1670.
“There is a species of slate quite abundant on Richmond’s Island, and some other Islands in Casco Bay, which has been used for oil-stones. Josselyn, in his Voyages, says that ‘tables of slate could be got out long enough for a dozen men to sit at.’” See a communication on this passage of the New Canaan, signed J. P. B., in the Portland Press of January 2, 1883. Professor Shaler adds: “It is interesting to note the fact that Morton saw that whetstones could be made the basis for trade. Stones suitable for this purpose are rare in Europe, and to-day a New Hampshire company ships large quantities to Europe and even to Australia.”
“There’s a type of slate found in abundance on Richmond’s Island and some other islands in Casco Bay that has been used for oil stones. Josselyn, in his Voyages, mentions that ‘slate tables long enough for a dozen men to sit at could be obtained.’” See a communication on this passage of the New Canaan, signed J. P. B., in the Portland Press of January 2, 1883. Professor Shaler adds: “It’s interesting to note that Morton recognized that whetstones could become a trade commodity. Stones suitable for this purpose are rare in Europe, and nowadays a New Hampshire company ships large quantities to Europe and even to Australia.”
[391] Richmond Island lies directly south-east of Cape Elizabeth and close to it. From what Morton says in the next chapter and elsewhere (infra, *149), it would seem that before his arrest by Standish in June, 1628,—that is, in the summer of 1627,—he had a fur station on the coast of Maine. (Supra, 23.) Winthrop, writing under date of October 22, 1631, mentions the murder of “Walter Bagnall, called Great Watt, and one John P—— who kept with him,” by the Indians at Richmond Island. He adds: “This Bagnall was sometimes servant to one in the bay, and these three years had dwelt alone in the said isle, and had gotten about £400 most in goods. He was a wicked fellow, and had much wronged the Indians.” (Winthrop, vol. i. p. *63). Bagnall would, from this, appear to have been one of Morton’s servants at Mount Wollaston, as he alone in “the bay,” at that time, had any number of servants, or was engaged in trade on the Maine coast. As Bagnall was killed in 1631, and had then lived alone at Richmond Island three years, he seems to have taken up his abode there in 1628, the time of the breaking up of the company at Mount Wollaston by Standish and Endicott, and the settlement at Richmond Island was thus the Maine offshoot of that at Merry-mount. Bagnall was probably that one of Morton’s servants who, he says, was reputed, when he died, to have made a thousand pounds in the fur trade in five years, “whatsoever became of it.” (Supra, *78). Morton’s expression here of “five years” agrees with Winthrop’s “three years,” and confirms this surmise. Bagnall had died in 1631. Morton had gotten control at Mount Wollaston in 1626. (Supra, 15.) Bagnall had remained there as his servant two years, until 1628; then had been frightened away and gone to Richmond Island, where he had lived three years more, as Winthrop says,—making in all Morton’s five years. In his phrase “whatsoever became of it” Morton characteristically throws out an insinuation in regard to Bagnall’s possessions. He probably meant to imply some underhand proceeding to get hold of them on the part of the Massachusetts Bay people. Recently a theory has been advanced in the Maine press, that Bagnall was an Episcopalian, and competitor in trade of the Massachusetts Company; and that Winthrop and his associates, not being able otherwise to get rid of him, compassed his death by indirect means. (See a letter of S. P. Mayberry in Portland Press of Jan. 9, 1883.) Winthrop says that most of the possessions in question were in goods. A portion would naturally be in the form of money, and it was left for the present generation to form a most plausible surmise as to “whatsoever became” of some of this money. On May 11, 1855, an old stone pot was turned up by the ploughshare, on Richmond Island, containing fifty-two coins; and Mr. Willis, the historian of Portland, then took occasion, in a letter to the Massachusetts Historical Society (Proceedings, May 1857, pp. 183-8), to “express the belief that the money [was] connected with the fate of Walter Bagnall, who was killed by Sagamore Squidraket and his party, Oct. 3, 1631.” There was nothing to show that any of the coins were of a later date than 1631. A patent for Richmond Island, together with fifteen hundred acres on the main land, was issued to Bagnall by the Council for New England, Dec. 2, 1631, just three months after his death. (Records of the Council, pp. 51-2.) Morton was then in England, and unquestionably in communication with Gorges. (Supra, 49.)
[391] Richmond Island is directly southeast of Cape Elizabeth and close to it. According to Morton in the next chapter and elsewhere (infra, *149), it seems that before Standish arrested him in June 1628—in the summer of 1627—he had a fur trading post on the coast of Maine. (Supra, 23.) Winthrop, writing on October 22, 1631, mentions the murder of “Walter Bagnall, called Great Watt, and one John P—— who was with him,” by the Indians at Richmond Island. He adds: “This Bagnall was sometimes a servant to someone in the bay, and these last three years had lived alone on the said island, and had accumulated about £400 mostly in goods. He was a wicked man and had wronged the Indians a lot.” (Winthrop, vol. i. p. *63). From this, it appears that Bagnall was one of Morton’s servants at Mount Wollaston, as he was the only one in “the bay” at the time who had a number of servants or was involved in trade on the Maine coast. Since Bagnall was killed in 1631 and had lived alone on Richmond Island for three years by then, he likely moved there in 1628, the same year the company at Mount Wollaston was disbanded by Standish and Endicott, making the settlement at Richmond Island an offshoot of Merry-mount. Bagnall was probably the one of Morton’s servants who, as Morton claims, was thought to have made a thousand pounds in the fur trade in five years, “whatever happened to it.” (Supra, *78). Morton’s mention of “five years” aligns with Winthrop’s “three years,” supporting this idea. Bagnall died in 1631, and Morton took control at Mount Wollaston in 1626. (Supra, 15.) Bagnall stayed there as Morton’s servant for two years until 1628; then he moved to Richmond Island, where he lived another three years, as Winthrop states—totaling Morton’s five years. Morton’s phrase “whatever became of it” suggests something shady regarding Bagnall’s possessions. He likely intended to imply some underhanded action by the Massachusetts Bay people to seize them. Recently, a theory in the Maine press has proposed that Bagnall was an Episcopalian and a trade competitor of the Massachusetts Company; that Winthrop and his associates, unable to remove him by other means, caused his death indirectly. (See a letter from S. P. Mayberry in Portland Press of Jan. 9, 1883.) Winthrop notes that most of the possessions in question were in goods. Some would naturally be in cash, and it was left for the current generation to form a plausible theory about “whatever became” of some of this money. On May 11, 1855, an old stone pot was discovered by a plow on Richmond Island containing fifty-two coins. Mr. Willis, the historian of Portland, took the opportunity in a letter to the Massachusetts Historical Society (Proceedings, May 1857, pp. 183-8) to “express the belief that the money [was] connected with the fate of Walter Bagnall, who was killed by Sagamore Squidraket and his party on Oct. 3, 1631.” There was no evidence that any of the coins dated later than 1631. A patent for Richmond Island, along with fifteen hundred acres on the mainland, was issued to Bagnall by the Council for New England on Dec. 2, 1631, just three months after his death. (Records of the Council, pp. 51-2.) Morton was in England at the time and was definitely in contact with Gorges. (Supra, 49.)
[392] Doubtless the magnetic iron oxides. None of these are known to me nearer than in the mountains forming the westerly part of the Berkshire Hills, from New York City to the Adirondacks, except in Cumberland, R. I., where there is some iron of this nature.
[392] Clearly the magnetic iron oxides. I’m only familiar with these from the mountains in the western part of the Berkshire Hills, stretching from New York City to the Adirondacks, except in Cumberland, R.I., where there's some iron like this.
[394] Small quantities of galena ore have been found in Woburn and that vicinity. There are some localities near Newburyport where the savages may have found small quantities of galena.
[394] Small amounts of galena ore have been discovered in Woburn and the surrounding area. There are some locations near Newburyport where the indigenous people might have found small quantities of galena.
[397] Boll armoniack is the Bolus armeniaca of the old apothecaries. Bolus is the prefix to several old pharmacopial names, having lost its original special signification and come to be a given term for all lumpy substances. Here it means a sort of reddish clay, such as may be used for marking,—a clayey ochre such as may have come from about Providence, R. I.
[397] Boll armoniack is the Bolus armeniaca of the old apothecaries. Bolus has been used as a prefix for various old pharmacopoeia names, having lost its original specific meaning and become a general term for all lumpy substances. Here it refers to a type of reddish clay that can be used for marking—a clayey ochre that might have come from the Providence area in Rhode Island.
[398] Vermilion oxide of mercury is not known to occur this side of the Rocky Mountains. It is likely that he mistook some brilliant ochre for true vermilion. It may be, however, that the aborigines traded for it with western tribes. Their copper implements probably came from Lake Superior. Many evidences of almost as wide a commerce could be adduced.
[398] Vermilion oxide of mercury isn’t found this side of the Rocky Mountains. He probably confused some bright ochre for real vermilion. However, it’s possible that the indigenous people traded for it with tribes in the west. Their copper tools likely came from Lake Superior. There are many signs of a similarly extensive trade network that could be mentioned.
[399] Brimstone, or sulphur, does not exist in its metallic state this side of the Cordilleras. He may have seen some pyrite-bearing schists, such as occur in Maine, which in dumping give a sulphuric smell.
[399] Brimstone, or sulfur, isn't found in its metallic form on this side of the Cordilleras. He might have come across some pyrite-bearing schists, like those found in Maine, which produce a sulfurous smell when disturbed.
[400] Tin does not occur in this region. Some localities are known in Maine and elsewhere in New England, but they could hardly have been found by the Savages, or known to Morton.
[400] Tin isn't found in this area. There are some locations in Maine and other parts of New England, but it’s unlikely that the Indigenous people discovered them or that Morton was aware of them.
[401] Copper in its metallic state, the only form in which he would have recognized it, does not occur about Massachusetts Bay. A very little of it has been found in Cumberland, R. I., in the valley of the Blackstone River.
[401] Copper, in its metallic form—the only way he would have recognized it—does not exist around Massachusetts Bay. A small amount has been discovered in Cumberland, R.I., in the Blackstone River valley.
[402] No silver, except when combined with lead and zinc ore, has ever been found in this district. Some occurs in the district from Woburn to Newburyport. Metallic silver could not have been known to the natives. The nearest localities for metallic gold are the streams of Vermont, New Hampshire, and western Maine, in which district placer gold occurs in considerable quantities, and some auriferous quartz veins are known.
[402] No silver, other than when mixed with lead and zinc ore, has ever been discovered in this area. Some can be found from Woburn to Newburyport. The natives would not have known about metallic silver. The closest sources of metallic gold are the rivers in Vermont, New Hampshire, and western Maine, where placer gold is found in significant amounts, along with some known auriferous quartz veins.
Professor Shaler adds to his foregoing notes: “The general impression which I get from the writer is that he was a bad observer, but not more untruthful than most of the seventeenth century travellers. He does not say that gold or silver had been seen by him, and limits his hearsay evidence to a single mine. Except for the extraordinary stuff about the whetstones,—wherein we may perhaps see something of the Maypole humor,—it is, for its time, a rather sober and reasonable story.”
Professor Shaler adds to his earlier notes: “The overall impression I get from the writer is that he was a poor observer, but not necessarily more dishonest than most travelers of the seventeenth century. He doesn’t claim to have seen gold or silver himself and restricts his hearsay evidence to just one mine. Aside from the bizarre details about the whetstones—where we might catch a glimpse of the Maypole humor—it’s actually a fairly straightforward and sensible story for its time.”
[403] This is the name by which Morton invariably designates John Endicott. For reasons which have been explained in the preliminary matter to this edition of the New Canaan (supra, pp. 38-42), its author felt—and, as will be seen, never missed an opportunity to express—a peculiar bitterness towards Endicott.
[404] For the notes to this chapter I am indebted to Theodore Lyman, of the Massachusetts Fish Commission. Higginson, in his New England’s Plantation, has a passage on Fish (Young’s Chron. of Mass., pp. 248-51), and Williams, in his Key, devotes a chapter (xix.) to the same subject. Wood again, in his Prospect (pp. 27-31), deals with it in his peculiar manner, and Josselyn, both in his Voyages (pp. 104-15) and in his Rarities (pp. 22-37), devotes a good deal of space to the enumeration of the different kinds of New England fishes, their peculiarities, and the methods of taking them. In editing the Rarities, Mr. Tuckerman remarked that he had “little to offer in elucidation of the list [of fishes], which, indeed, in good part, appears sufficiently intelligible,”—a remark equally applicable to the present chapter of the New Canaan.
[404] For the notes to this chapter, I am grateful to Theodore Lyman from the Massachusetts Fish Commission. Higginson, in his New England’s Plantation, includes a section on fish (Young’s Chron. of Mass., pp. 248-51), and Williams, in his Key, dedicates a chapter (xix.) to the same topic. Wood, in his Prospect (pp. 27-31), discusses it in his unique style, while Josselyn, in both his Voyages (pp. 104-15) and his Rarities (pp. 22-37), spends significant space listing different types of New England fish, their characteristics, and the ways to catch them. In editing the Rarities, Mr. Tuckerman noted that he had “little to offer in clarification of the list [of fish], which, in fact, mostly seems pretty understandable,”—a comment that applies equally to this chapter of the New Canaan.
[406] This proves that the local Cod, i. e., those that breed close to the shore, have much decreased; and this partly by over-fishing, and partly by the falling-off of their food in the form of young fishes coming to the sea from rivers and brooks.
[406] This shows that the local cod, i.e., those that spawn near the shore, have significantly declined; partly due to overfishing and partly because there's been a decrease in their food supply, which consists of young fish entering the sea from rivers and streams.
[408] The Striped Bass (Labrax). The Bass mentioned four paragraphs below, as chasing mackerel “into the shallow waters,” may perhaps be the Bluefish (Temnodon).
[408] The Striped Bass (Labrax). The Bass referred to four paragraphs below, which chases mackerel “into the shallow waters,” might actually be the Bluefish (Temnodon).
[409] This is either an expression which has wholly passed out of use, or else a misprint. Probably the latter. It may, however, also be surmised that Morton characteristically coined a word from the Latin, and here meant to refer to the various large fish in New England waters, such as the Horse Mackerel (Thynnus secundo dorsalis), the Mackerel Shark (Lamna punctata), and the common Dogfish (Acanthias Americanus), all of which follow schools of mackerel, bass, &c., into shoal waters and prey upon them.
[409] This is either an expression that has completely fallen out of use or a typo. Most likely the latter. However, it can also be suggested that Morton uniquely created a word from Latin, intending to refer to the various large fish found in New England waters, such as the Horse Mackerel (Thynnus secundo dorsalis), the Mackerel Shark (Lamna punctata), and the common Dogfish (Acanthias Americanus), all of which follow schools of mackerel, bass, etc., into shallow waters and hunt them.
[410] “These Macrills are taken with drailes, which is a long small line, with a lead and a hooke at the end of it, being baited with a peece of a red cloath.” (New England’s Prospect, p. 30.) This instrument still bears the same name and is used in the same way.
[410] “These Macrills are caught with drails, which are long, thin lines with a weight and a hook at the end, baited with a piece of red cloth.” (New England’s Prospect, p. 30.) This tool still has the same name and is used in the same way.
[411] When caught in the Thames, within the jurisdiction of the Lord Mayor of London, the Sturgeon (Acipenser) is a royal fish reserved for the sovereign. “The Sturgeon is a Regal fish too, I have seen of them that have been sixteen foot in lenghth.” (Jossel., Two Voyages, p. 105.)
[411] When caught in the Thames, within the territory of the Lord Mayor of London, the Sturgeon (Acipenser) is considered a royal fish reserved for the sovereign. “The Sturgeon is a regal fish too; I've seen ones that were sixteen feet long.” (Jossel., Two Voyages, p. 105.)
[414] “There be a greate store of Salt water Eeles, especially in such places where grasse growes: for to take these there be certaine Eele pots made of Osyers, which must be baited with a peece of Lobster, into which the Eeles entering cannot returne backe againe; some take a bushell in a night in this maner, eating as many as they have neede of for the present, and salt up the rest against Winter. These Eeles be not of so luscious a tast as they be in England, neither are they so aguish, but are both wholsom for the body, and delightfull for the taste.” (New England’s Prospect, p. 30.)
[414] “There are a lot of saltwater eels, especially in areas where grass grows. To catch them, special eel pots made of osiers are used, which need to be baited with a piece of lobster. Once the eels enter, they can't get back out. Some people can catch a bushel in one night this way, keeping as many as they need for the moment and salting the rest for winter. These eels don't taste as rich as they do in England, and they aren't as slimy, but they are both healthy and tasty.” (New England’s Prospect, p. 30.)
[415] Morton confounds the Shad (Alosa præstabilis), or Allize (corruption of the French Alose), with the smaller Alewife. This, with the Smelt and the Eel, are among the few shore fishes that are still found in comparative plenty. The Menhaden is used in our time to set corn.
[415] Morton confuses the Shad (Alosa præstabilis), or Allize (a mispronunciation of the French Alose), with the smaller Alewife. Along with the Smelt and the Eel, these are some of the few coastal fish that can still be found in relatively good numbers. Today, the Menhaden is used to bait corn.
[416] At the present time the Halibut (Hippoglossus) is seldom caught near the shore or in shoal water. It is taken by the Gloucester fishermen along the outer banks, in depths of a hundred to two hundred fathoms. The New England Turbot (Lophopsetta) of our coasts is a different fish, and rarely ventures to the north of Cape Cod. The fishermen frequently sell our turbot as chicken-halibut.
[416] Right now, the Halibut (Hippoglossus) is rarely caught near the shore or in shallow water. Gloucester fishermen catch it along the outer banks, in depths of one to two hundred fathoms. The New England Turbot (Lophopsetta) found on our coasts is a different species and usually doesn't go north of Cape Cod. Fishermen often sell our turbot as chicken-halibut.
[420] Probably the Double-crested Cormorant (Phalacrocorax dilophus). The Common Cormorant (P. carbo) also occurs in New England, but it is rare to the southward of Maine. Both species breed abundantly on rocky shores about the Gulf of St. Lawrence and northward, visiting New England waters during the autumn and winter. While with us they are exclusively maritime, frequenting by choice the vicinity of outlying ledges and small, rocky islands. When passing from place to place, they often fly in large flocks, which are usually arranged in long lines or single files. They live on fish, which they capture by diving.
[420] Probably the Double-crested Cormorant (Phalacrocorax dilophus). The Common Cormorant (P. carbo) is also found in New England, but it's rare south of Maine. Both species breed plentifully on rocky shores around the Gulf of St. Lawrence and further north, visiting New England waters in the fall and winter. While they're here, they stick to maritime environments, often choosing to stay near outlying ledges and small, rocky islands. When moving from place to place, they frequently fly in large flocks, usually in long lines or single files. They feed on fish, which they catch by diving.
[421] This paragraph, and the one on clams immediately following it, throw considerable light on the formation of the shell-heaps, a question which has been recently much discussed. See the paper of Professor F. W. Putnam, read at the meeting of the Maine Historical Society in Portland, in December, 1882, which will appear in the report of the proceedings of that meeting in the Collections of the Society.
[421] This paragraph, along with the one about clams that follows it, provides valuable insights into the creation of the shell heaps, a topic that has been widely debated lately. Check out the paper by Professor F. W. Putnam, presented at the Maine Historical Society meeting in Portland in December 1882, which will be included in the report of that meeting's proceedings in the Society's Collections.
[424] A strong spirit of emulation existed in the early years of the seventeenth century, between the advocates of New England and those of Virginia, as sites for colonization. Morton was always a stanch New Englander, and in this chapter, as well as in those which immediately precede and follow it, he loses no opportunity to assert the superiority of the Massachusetts climate and products over those of the country further south. It is needless to point out that his advocacy led him into ludicrously wild statements.
[424] There was a strong competitive spirit in the early 1600s between supporters of New England and those of Virginia regarding colonization sites. Morton was always a devoted New Englander, and in this chapter, as well as in the ones directly before and after it, he makes sure to highlight the superiority of Massachusetts' climate and products compared to those of the southern regions. There's no need to mention that his arguments often resulted in absurdly exaggerated claims.
[426] Winnisimmet, the Indian name of Chelsea. Upon the significance of the name Mr. Trumbull writes: “I have my doubts about Morton’s Weenasemute, but am inclined to believe that his interpretation is founded on fact. Ashim (= asim, in local dialect) is once used by Eliot (Cant. iv. 12) for ‘fountain.’ It denotes a place from which water (for drinking) is taken. Winn’ashim, or Winn’asim, means ‘the good fountain,’ or spring; and Winn’asim-ut (or et) is ‘at the good spring.’ The efficacy of the water ‘to cure barrenness’ may have been Morton’s embellishment, but not improbably was an Indian belief.”
[426] Winnisimmet, the Native American name for Chelsea. Regarding the significance of the name, Mr. Trumbull writes: “I have my doubts about Morton’s Weenasemute, but I’m inclined to think that his interpretation is based on fact. Ashim (= asim, in the local dialect) is used by Eliot (Cant. iv. 12) to mean ‘fountain.’ It refers to a place where water (for drinking) is sourced. Winn’ashim, or Winn’asim, translates to ‘the good fountain’ or spring; and Winn’asim-ut (or et) means ‘at the good spring.’ The claim that the water could ‘cure barrenness’ might have been a bit of embellishment from Morton, but it likely reflects an Indian belief.”
[427] Squantum, in Quincy.
Squantum, Quincy.
[428] This is a gross exaggeration. Thomas Wiggin, in November, 1622, wrote: “For the plantation in Mattachusetts, the English there being about 2000 people, yonge and old.” (III. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. viii. p. 322.) Writing on May 22, 1634, about the time Morton referred to (Supra, 78), Governor Winthrop says: “For the number of our people, we never took any surveigh of them, nor doe we intend it, except inforced throughe urgent occasion (David’s example stickes somewhat with us) but I esteeme them to be in all about 4000: soules and upwarde.” (Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc., Dec. 14, 1882.) So in the New England’s Prospect (p. 42), Wood speaks of the population of Massachusetts as “foure thousand soules.” In the spring of 1634 there may have been five hundred persons in the Plymouth colony, and as many more in New Hampshire and Maine, making a total New England population of five thousand at the time Morton was writing. When the New Canaan was published, however, in 1637, the population undoubtedly was as large as 12,000.
[428] This is a huge exaggeration. Thomas Wiggin, in November 1622, wrote: “For the settlement in Massachusetts, the English there are about 2000 people, young and old.” (III. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. viii. p. 322.) Writing on May 22, 1634, around the time Morton mentioned (Supra, 78), Governor Winthrop says: “As for the number of our people, we never took any survey of them, nor do we intend to, unless forced by urgent necessity (David’s example sticks somewhat with us), but I estimate them to be about 4000 souls and more.” (Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc., Dec. 14, 1882.) In New England’s Prospect (p. 42), Wood also mentions the population of Massachusetts as “four thousand souls.” In the spring of 1634, there may have been five hundred people in the Plymouth colony, and just as many in New Hampshire and Maine, leading to a total New England population of five thousand when Morton was writing. However, when New Canaan was published in 1637, the population was surely as large as 12,000.
[430] This astounding proposition was in the early days of the settlement not peculiar to Morton. Higginson, in his New Englands Plantation, speaks of the “extraordinary clear and dry air, that is of a most healing nature to all such as are of a cold, melancholy, phlegmatic, rheumatic temper of body,” and concludes what he has to say on the subject with his often-quoted sentiment that “a sup of New-England’s air is better than a whole draught of Old England’s ale.” (Young’s Chron. of Mass., pp. 251-2.) Williams, too, says in his Key (ch. xiii.): “The Nor-West wind (which occasioneth New-England cold) comes over the cold frozen Land, and over many millions of Loads of Snow: and yet the pure wholesomnesse of the Aire is wonderfull, and the warmth of the Sunne, such in the sharpest weather, that I have often seen the Natives Children runne about starke naked in the coldest dayes.” Again, in the pamphlet entitled New England’s First Fruits, printed in London in 1643, it was stated, in reply to the objection of extreme winter cold, that “the cold there is no impediment to health, but very wholsome for our bodies, insomuch that all sorts generally, weake and strong, had scarce ever such measure of health in all their lives as there.... Men are seldome troubled in winter with coughes and Rheumes.” (I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 249.) Josselyn, however, writing nearly thirty years later, remarks: “Some of our New-England writers affirm that the English are never, or very rarely, heard to sneeze or cough, as ordinarily they do in England, which is not true.” (Two Voyages, p. 184.)
[430] This incredible idea wasn't just unique to Morton in the early days of the settlement. Higginson, in his New Englands Plantation, talks about the “extraordinarily clear and dry air, which is very healing for anyone with a cold, melancholic, phlegmatic, or rheumatic constitution,” and wraps up his comments with his often-cited thought that “a sip of New England’s air is better than a whole drink of Old England’s ale.” (Young’s Chron. of Mass., pp. 251-2.) Williams also mentions in his Key (ch. xiii.): “The Nor-West wind (which causes New-England cold) comes over the cold, frozen land and over many millions of loads of snow: yet the pure freshness of the air is amazing, and the warmth of the sun, even in the coldest weather, is such that I've often seen Native children running around completely naked on the coldest days.” Furthermore, in the pamphlet titled New England’s First Fruits, published in London in 1643, it was noted, in response to concerns about extreme winter cold, that “the cold there does not hinder health but is actually very good for our bodies, so much so that all types of people, weak and strong, have seldom enjoyed such good health in their lives as they do there.... People are rarely troubled with coughs and colds in winter.” (I. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. i. p. 249.) However, Josselyn, writing nearly thirty years later, comments: “Some of our New-England writers claim that the English hardly ever sneeze or cough, as they usually do in England, which isn't true.” (Two Voyages, p. 184.)
[433] Wood in his Prospect (p. 2), referring to the approach to Boston Bay from Cape Anne, had said: “The surrounding shore being high, and showing many white Cliffes, in a most pleasant prospect.”
[433] Wood in his Prospect (p. 2), talking about how you see Boston Bay from Cape Anne, said: “The surrounding shore is high and has many white cliffs, creating a really lovely view.”
[434] The Second Book of the New Canaan, it would seem, originally ended with this chapter. The next chapter was an afterthought of the author, written before December, 1635, as is evident from the allusions in it to events then taking place. (Supra, 78.) Wood’s Prospect was published in 1634, and the constant references to it in the first two books of the New Canaan show that they were both written subsequent to its publication, probably during that year. In the Third Book there are no allusions to the Prospect, and the reference to the Third Book in the Second (Supra, *51), to which attention has already been called, show that it must have been written before the others, and probably during the year 1633. It would seem to have been completed in May, 1634. There is, however, also a reference to be found in the Third Book to the Second (Infra, *120), but it was probably interpolated during a revisal of the manuscript.
[434] The Second Book of the New Canaan apparently originally ended with this chapter. The next chapter was an afterthought by the author, written before December 1635, as is evident from the references to events happening at that time. (Supra, 78.) Wood’s Prospect was published in 1634, and the frequent mentions of it in the first two books of the New Canaan indicate that they were written after its publication, likely during that year. The Third Book contains no references to the Prospect, and the mention of the Third Book in the Second (Supra, *51), which has already been noted, suggests it was written before the others, probably in 1633. It seems to have been completed in May 1634. However, there is also a reference in the Third Book to the Second (Infra, *120), but it was likely added during a revision of the manuscript.
[435] Now Lake Champlain. “By the Indians north of the St. Lawrence and the Lakes, it was called the Lake of the Iroquois, as likewise the River Richelieu, connecting it and the River St. Lawrence, they called the River of the Iroquois. Champlain discovered the lake in 1609, and gave it his own name. (Voyages, Prince Soc. ed., vol. ii. pp. 210-20; Parkman’s Pioneers of France, p. 316.) On some of the early maps it is put down ‘Lake Champlain or Irocoise.’ It is so called in Purchas’s Pilgrims (vol. iv. p. 1643). The region about the lake was sometimes called Irocosia. The Iroquois lived on the south of the lake, and, as their enemies on the north approached them through this lake, they naturally called it the Lake of the Iroquois.” (MS. letter of Rev. E. F. Slafter.)
[435] Now Lake Champlain. “The Indigenous people north of the St. Lawrence and the Lakes referred to it as the Lake of the Iroquois, and similarly, the River Richelieu, which connects it to the River St. Lawrence, was known as the River of the Iroquois. Champlain discovered the lake in 1609 and named it after himself. (Voyages, Prince Soc. ed., vol. ii. pp. 210-20; Parkman’s Pioneers of France, p. 316.) On some early maps, it is labeled ‘Lake Champlain or Irocoise.’ It is also mentioned this way in Purchas’s Pilgrims (vol. iv. p. 1643). The area around the lake was sometimes called Irocosia. The Iroquois lived to the south of the lake, and since their enemies from the north accessed them through this lake, they understandably referred to it as the Lake of the Iroquois.” (MS. letter of Rev. E. F. Slafter.)
[436] The measurement and distance here given are very nearly correct. Lake Champlain is 126 miles long by about 14 in width at its broadest part. Burlington is not far from 240 miles from Boston.
[436] The measurements and distances provided here are pretty accurate. Lake Champlain is 126 miles long and about 14 miles wide at its widest point. Burlington is nearly 240 miles from Boston.
[438] The two brothers, William and Emery de Caen, became prominent in the history of Canadian settlement in 1621, and remained so for a number of years. They did not, however, plant a colony of French in America, nor was the name of Canada, or of its famous river, derived from their name. On this point see Parkman’s Pioneers of France, pp. 184, note, and 391-5. Morton’s derivation of the name Canada is entitled to much the same weight as his derivation of the names Pantucket and Mattapan. (Supra, 124.) It was not, however, peculiar to him as, forty years later, Josselyn also speaks (Rarities, p. 5) of “the River Canada, (so called from Monsieur Cane).”
[438] The two brothers, William and Emery de Caen, became significant figures in the history of Canadian settlement in 1621 and stayed important for several years. However, they did not establish a French colony in America, nor is the name Canada, or its famous river, derived from their name. For more on this, see Parkman’s Pioneers of France, pp. 184, note, and 391-5. Morton’s origin of the name Canada is about as credible as his origins for the names Pantucket and Mattapan. (Supra, 124.) However, he wasn't the only one; forty years later, Josselyn also mentions (Rarities, p. 5) “the River Canada, (so called from Monsieur Cane).”
[439] On the breaking out of the war between England and France in 1627, under the influence of Buckingham, Sir William Alexander had been instrumental in organizing an expedition to seize the French possessions in America. At its head were three Huguenots of Dieppe,—David, Louis and Thomas Kirk, brothers. The expedition was successful, and on the 20th of July, 1629, Champlain surrendered Quebec to Louis Kirk. Daniel Kirk, the admiral of the expedition, returned to England in November of the same year; but his brother Thomas remained in Canada and held Quebec as an English conquest until July, 1632, when, in accordance with the conditions of the peace of April 14, 1629, it was restored to France. See Kirke’s First English Conquest of Canada, pp. 63-93; Parkman’s Pioneers of France, pp. 401-11; also Mr. Deane’s note in Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc. for 1875-6, pp. 376-7.
[439] When the war between England and France broke out in 1627, influenced by Buckingham, Sir William Alexander played a key role in organizing an expedition to capture the French territories in America. Leading the expedition were three brothers from Dieppe, David, Louis, and Thomas Kirk. The mission was successful, and on July 20, 1629, Champlain handed over Quebec to Louis Kirk. Daniel Kirk, the admiral of the expedition, returned to England in November of that year; however, his brother Thomas stayed in Canada and maintained Quebec as an English conquest until July 1632, when it was returned to France in line with the terms of the peace on April 14, 1629. See Kirke’s First English Conquest of Canada, pp. 63-93; Parkman’s Pioneers of France, pp. 401-11; also Mr. Deane’s note in Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc. for 1875-6, pp. 376-7.
[441] It is unnecessary to say that Morton was here writing at random. He confounds the Potomac with the Hudson, though, a few paragraphs further on (Infra, *99), he states the facts in regard to the latter river correctly; and the latitude he gives has no significance, being that of Poughkeepsie, on the Hudson, and Cleveland, on Lake Erie. The Potomac nowhere flows so far north as 40°. The falls referred to are probably those of Niagara. They had not then been discovered (Parkman’s Jesuits in North America, p. 142), though vague reports concerning them had reached the French through the Indians, and they are plainly indicated on Champlain’s map of 1629. (Voyages, Prince Soc. ed., vol. i. p. 271, note.) Some loose stories in regard to the rivers, falls, lakes and islands of the interior had been picked up by Morton, probably in his talks with seamen and others who had taken part in Kirk’s expedition. He certainly fell in with these in London, and it is more than likely that at the house of Gorges he saw Champlain’s map of 1629; though upon that the falls are placed at 43½ degrees of latitude, instead of at 41½. In 1634 there was no other map. On the strength of the information thus gathered, he made the statements contained in this chapter. The little he knew had been obtained in England, after his return there in 1631; for the Massachusetts Indians can hardly have known much of the remote interior, and in 1630 no attempts even at exploration away from the seashore had been made by the straggling occupants of the New England coast.
[441] It's unnecessary to say that Morton was just writing randomly here. He mixes up the Potomac with the Hudson, even though, a few paragraphs later (Infra, *99), he correctly states the facts about the Hudson. The latitude he mentions doesn't really mean anything, as it's that of Poughkeepsie, on the Hudson, and Cleveland, on Lake Erie. The Potomac never flows as far north as 40°. The falls he refers to are probably Niagara Falls. They hadn't been discovered at that time (Parkman’s Jesuits in North America, p. 142), though vague reports about them had reached the French through the Indians, and they are clearly marked on Champlain’s map from 1629. (Voyages, Prince Soc. ed., vol. i. p. 271, note.) Some scattered stories about the rivers, falls, lakes, and islands of the interior were probably picked up by Morton during his discussions with sailors and others involved in Kirk’s expedition. He definitely met these individuals in London, and it’s likely that he saw Champlain’s 1629 map at Gorges' house; although that map places the falls at 43½ degrees latitude, instead of at 41½. There were no other maps in 1634. Based on this gathered information, he made the claims in this chapter. The little he knew was acquired in England after his return there in 1631, since the Massachusetts Indians probably didn't have much knowledge of the remote interior, and in 1630, no efforts to explore beyond the shoreline had been made by the scattered settlers of the New England coast.
[442] The stories here referred to probably came from the Indians of Connecticut and Maine, and referred to the rivers and lakes of New England, but were afterwards supposed to have had a wider significance.
[442] The stories mentioned here likely originated from the Native Americans of Connecticut and Maine, focusing on the rivers and lakes of New England, but were later thought to hold a broader meaning.
[443] Williams (Key, 64) gives Macháug as the Indian word for No, but it really signifies no-thing (Key, 182). Matta, as Morton gives it, is the simple negative.
[443] Williams (Key, 64) lists Macháug as the Indian word for No, but it actually means no-thing (Key, 182). Matta, as Morton describes it, is the straightforward negative.
[444] Henry Josselyn was a brother of John Josselyn, author of New Englands Rarities and the Two Voyages to New England, frequently quoted in the notes to this edition of the New Canaan. He came out from England in the interest of Mason, as stated in the text, in 1634, and passed the remainder of his life in Maine, living at Black Point in the town of Scarborough. He died in 1683. He was deputy-governor of the province, and one of the most active and influential men in it, holding, through all changes of proprietorship and government, the most important offices. See Mr. Tuckerman’s Introduction to the New Englands Rarities; Hist. of Cumberland County, Maine, p. 362.
[444] Henry Josselyn was the brother of John Josselyn, who wrote New England's Rarities and Two Voyages to New England, which are often cited in the notes for this edition of New Canaan. He came from England in 1634 to support Mason, as mentioned in the text, and spent the rest of his life in Maine, living in Black Point in the town of Scarborough. He passed away in 1683. He served as deputy governor of the province and was one of the most active and influential figures there, holding key positions through various changes in ownership and government. See Mr. Tuckerman’s Introduction to New England's Rarities; History of Cumberland County, Maine, p. 362.
[445] Of Captain John Mason of New Hampshire and the Laconia enterprise, it is not necessary to speak at length in this connection. Mason was the most prominent character in the early history of New Hampshire, and the loss which his death, in December 1635, entailed on the projects of Gorges and Morton has already been referred to (Supra, 76). The late Charles W. Tuttle, of Boston was at the time of his death engaged in preparing a life of Mason, which would unquestionably have been a valuable addition to the history of the settlement of New England. The material he had collected is now in the possession of his family. In regard to the Laconia Company and its projects, see Belknap’s American Biography, under the title Gorges, and Mr. Deane’s note in the Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc., 1875-6, pp. 376-80.
[445] There's no need to go into detail about Captain John Mason of New Hampshire and the Laconia venture. Mason was the most significant figure in the early history of New Hampshire, and the impact of his death in December 1635 on the plans of Gorges and Morton has already been mentioned (Supra, 76). The late Charles W. Tuttle from Boston was working on a biography of Mason at the time of his death, which would have definitely been a valuable contribution to the history of New England’s settlement. The materials he gathered are currently held by his family. For information on the Laconia Company and its initiatives, see Belknap’s American Biography, under the title Gorges, and Mr. Deane’s note in the Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc., 1875-6, pp. 376-80.
[446] Wood’s statement here referred to is found on the first page of the Prospect, and is as follows: “The Place whereon the English have built their Colonies, is judged by those who have best skill in discovery, either to bee an Island, surrounded on the North side with the spacious River Cannada, and on the South with Hudsons River, or else a Peninsula, these two Rivers overlapping one another, having their rise from the great Lakes which are not farre off one another, as the Indians doe certainly informe us.”
[446] Wood’s statement here refers to the first page of the Prospect, which states: “The location where the English have established their Colonies is believed by those with the best knowledge of exploration to either be an Island, surrounded on the North by the wide River Cannada and on the South by Hudson River, or a Peninsula, with these two Rivers overlapping each other, originating from the great Lakes that are not far apart, as the Indians clearly inform us.”
[447] In 1631 no less than 15,174 skins, the greater portion beaver, were exported from the New Netherlands, valued at about £12,000. (O’Callaghan’s New Netherland, p. 139.)
[447] In 1631, a total of 15,174 animal skins, mostly beaver, were exported from New Netherlands, valued at around £12,000. (O’Callaghan’s New Netherland, p. 139.)
[449] This is a confused, rambling account of the familiar Indian incidents which took place during the first year after the landing at Plymouth. There is nothing of historical value in it, and nothing which has not been more accurately and better told by Bradford, Winslow, Mourt and Smith.
[449] This is a jumbled, meandering narrative of the well-known events in India that happened during the first year after the arrival at Plymouth. It lacks any historical significance and offers nothing that hasn't been told more accurately and effectively by Bradford, Winslow, Mourt, and Smith.
[451] Morton, in this chapter, confounds Samoset with Squanto. It was Squanto who was kidnapped by Hunt and had been in England, but it was Samoset who walked into the Plymouth settlement, on the 26th of March [N. S.], 1621, and saluted the planters with “wellcome in the English phrase.” Squanto was a native of Plymouth, but Samoset belonged at Pemaquid, in Maine. (Mourt, Dexter’s ed., note 295, p. 83.) Hence Morton speaks of his having been detained by Massasoit as a captive. He apparently came to Massachusetts the year before on Captain Dermer’s vessel, in company with Squanto. Dr. Dexter is seriously in error in his account of Squanto in note 315 of his edition of Mourt. Squanto could not have been one of the Weymouth captives of 1605.
[451] Morton, in this chapter, confuses Samoset with Squanto. It was Squanto who was kidnapped by Hunt and had been in England, but it was Samoset who entered the Plymouth settlement on March 26, 1621, and greeted the settlers with "welcome" in English. Squanto was originally from Plymouth, but Samoset was from Pemaquid, Maine. (Mourt, Dexter’s ed., note 295, p. 83.) Therefore, Morton mentions that he was held captive by Massasoit. He apparently arrived in Massachusetts the year before on Captain Dermer’s ship, alongside Squanto. Dr. Dexter is clearly mistaken in his account of Squanto in note 315 of his edition of Mourt. Squanto could not have been one of the Weymouth captives from 1605.
[454] The most connected account of Thomas Weston and his abortive plantation at Wessagusset, already referred to (Supra, 2), is that contained in Adams’s Address on the 250th Anniversary of the Settlement of Weymouth, pp. 5-22. Winslow in Young’s Chron. of Pilg., Bradford, and Phinehas Pratt (IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. iv.) are the original authorities.
[454] The most detailed account of Thomas Weston and his unsuccessful plantation at Wessagusset, already mentioned (Supra, 2), is found in Adams’s Address on the 250th Anniversary of the Settlement of Weymouth, pages 5-22. Winslow in Young’s Chron. of Pilg., Bradford, and Phinehas Pratt (IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. iv.) are the primary sources.
[455] This is a wholly confused and misleading account of the skirmish which took place between the Plymouth party, under command of Miles Standish, and the Massachusetts Indians living near Wessagusset, immediately after the killing of Pecksuot and Wituwamat, in March, 1623. The correct account of the affair is in Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 341. Why Morton speaks of it as a battle between the English and the French is inexplicable.
[455] This is a completely confusing and misleading description of the conflict that happened between the Plymouth group, led by Miles Standish, and the Massachusetts Indians living near Wessagusset, right after the killing of Pecksuot and Wituwamat, in March 1623. The accurate account of the event can be found in Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 341. It’s unclear why Morton refers to it as a battle between the English and the French.
[456] See supra, pp. 11, 162, 170. The Plymouth people may have despoiled the grave of Chickatawbut’s mother of its bear-skins during some one of their earlier visits to Boston Bay. Their last visit to those parts, prior to the “battle” spoken of in this chapter, was in November, 1622 (Young’s Chron. of Pilg. p. 302), when they got little in the way of supplies, and heard nothing but complaints from the Indians of Weston’s people, who had then been several months at Wessagusset. It is far more probable that these latter stripped the grave at Passonagessit. In any event there can be little doubt that Morton himself had visited the spot while taking his “survey of the country” during the previous summer (Supra, 6), and it is quite clear that the despoiling the grave had no connection with the subsequent “battle,” in which Chickatawbut took no part.
[456] See supra, pp. 11, 162, 170. The Plymouth settlers may have robbed Chickatawbut’s mother’s grave of its bear-skins during one of their earlier trips to Boston Bay. Their last trip to that area before the “battle” mentioned in this chapter was in November 1622 (Young’s Chron. of Pilg. p. 302), when they received little in terms of supplies and only heard complaints from the Indians about Weston’s people, who had been at Wessagusset for several months by then. It’s much more likely that those people stripped the grave at Passonagessit. Regardless, there’s little doubt that Morton himself visited the site while he was “surveying the country” during the previous summer (Supra, 6), and it's clear that robbing the grave had no connection to the later “battle,” in which Chickatawbut was not involved.
[457] “Insomuch as our men could have but one certain mark, and then but the arm and half face of a notable villain, as he drew [his bow] at Captain Standish; who, together with another both discharged at once at him, and brake his arm.” (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 341.)
[457] “Since our men could only identify one specific mark, which was just the arm and half the face of a notorious villain, as he shot [his bow] at Captain Standish; who, along with another, both fired at him at the same time and broke his arm.” (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 341.)
That a man was hung at Wessagusset, in March 1623, for stealing corn from the Indians, there can be no doubt. There is equally little doubt that it was the real thief who was hung. (Pratt’s Relation, IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. iv. p. 491; Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 332; Bradford, p. 130.) I have already (Supra, 96) given my own theory as to how the incident came to take the shape it did in Butler’s poem. He wrote, I think, from a vague recollection of an amusing traveller’s-story, which he had heard told somewhere years before. There is no reason to suppose that he had ever seen the New Canaan.
That a man was hanged at Wessagusset in March 1623 for stealing corn from the Indians is indisputable. It's also clear that the person hanged was the actual thief. (Pratt’s Relation, IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. iv. p. 491; Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 332; Bradford, p. 130.) I've already mentioned (Supra, 96) my personal theory about how this incident was portrayed in Butler’s poem. I believe he wrote it based on a vague memory of a funny traveler's story he heard years ago. There's no reason to think he ever actually saw the New Canaan.
It has always been assumed that Butler’s version of the affair,—the vicarious execution version,—coming out as it did in 1664, at a period of violent reaction against Puritanism, and when the New England colonies were in extreme popular disfavor,—obtained a foothold in English popular tradition; much such a foothold, in fact, as the Connecticut Blue Laws. It was an intangible something, always at hand to be cast as a mocking reproach in the face of a sanctimonious community. As such it was sure to be resented and disproved; but never by any disproof could it be exorcised from the popular mind, or finally set at rest. This may have been the case, and the references to the matter in Hutchinson (vol. i. p. 6, note), in Hubbard (p. 77), and in Grahame (Ed. 1845, vol. i. p. 202, note), certainly look that way. I do not remember, however, to have myself ever met this particular charge among the many and singular charges, much more absurd, which English writers have from time to time gravely advanced against America. In Uring’s Voyages (p. 116-8) there is a singular account of a similar vicarious execution, which never could have met the eye of the author of Hudibras, inasmuch as it was not published until 1726; but it shows that either some such event did take place, or that its having taken place was at one period a stock traveller’s-tale.
It has always been thought that Butler’s version of the affair—the vicarious execution version—released in 1664 during a time of strong backlash against Puritanism, and when the New England colonies were deeply unpopular, found a place in English popular tradition; much like the Connecticut Blue Laws. It was an intangible something, readily available to be used as a mocking reproach against a self-righteous community. Because of this, it was sure to be resented and denied; but no denial could ever completely remove it from the public consciousness or put it to rest. This may have been true, and references to the issue in Hutchinson (vol. i. p. 6, note), Hubbard (p. 77), and Grahame (Ed. 1845, vol. i. p. 202, note) certainly suggest that. However, I don't recall ever encountering this particular accusation among the many and bizarre accusations, even more ridiculous, that English writers have occasionally put forth against America. In Uring’s Voyages (p. 116-8), there is a curious account of a similar vicarious execution, which could not have been seen by the author of Hudibras, since it wasn’t published until 1726; but it indicates that either such an event did happen, or its occurrence was once a common traveler’s tale.
[459] Three of Weston’s company were among the Massachusetts Indians at the time of the Wessagusset killing; one of the three had before domesticated himself with them; the other two, disregarding Standish’s orders, had straggled off, the day before the massacre, to a neighboring Indian village. After the massacre the savages put all three to death by torture. (Pratt’s Narrative, IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. iv. p. 486; Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 344.)
[459] Three of Weston’s crew were with the Massachusetts Indians during the time of the Wessagusset killing; one of them had previously settled in with the tribe, while the other two, ignoring Standish’s orders, left the day before the massacre to visit a nearby Indian village. After the massacre, the Indians tortured and killed all three. (Pratt’s Narrative, IV. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. iv. p. 486; Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 344.)
[460] Will Sommers was the famous jester and court fool of Henry VIII. His witticisms are frequently met with in the plays and annals of the period; and the portrait, said to be by Holbein and of him, looking through a window and tapping on the glass, was formerly a prominent feature in the gallery at Hampton Court. It is very questionable, however, whether the story alluded to in the text belongs to Sommers. He had been dead eighty years or more when Morton wrote, and the stories connected with him had been gotten together by Armin, and printed in his Nest of Ninnies, in 1608. This book Morton had probably seen. In it there is a story of another famous fool, Jack Oates, of an earlier period, which is probably the one Morton had in mind. Oates is represented as giving an earl, the guest of his patron, Sir William Hollis, “a sound box on the ear,” for saluting Lady Hollis, and then excused himself on the ground of “knowing not your eare from your hand, being so like one another.” (Doran’s Court Fools, p. 182.) Remembering this story in the Nest of Ninnies, Morton, with his well-developed faculty for getting everything wrong, seems to have fathered it on the most famous and popular of the occupants of the Nest.
[460] Will Sommers was the well-known jester and court fool of Henry VIII. His clever remarks often appear in plays and records from that time; and the portrait, believed to be by Holbein, showing him peering through a window and tapping on the glass, used to be a notable piece in the gallery at Hampton Court. However, it's quite questionable whether the story referenced in the text actually belongs to Sommers. He had been dead for over eighty years when Morton wrote, and the tales linked to him had been compiled by Armin and published in his Nest of Ninnies in 1608. Morton likely saw this book. It includes a story about another famous fool, Jack Oates, from an earlier time, which is probably what Morton was thinking of. Oates is described as having given an earl, who was visiting his patron, Sir William Hollis, “a solid slap on the ear” for greeting Lady Hollis, and then justified his actions by saying, “I can't tell your ear from your hand, since they look so similar.” (Doran’s Court Fools, p. 182.) Remembering this story from the Nest of Ninnies, Morton, with his strong knack for getting things wrong, seems to have attributed it to the most famous and beloved of the occupants of the Nest.
[461] For the detailed account of the Wessagusset killing, see Winslow’s Relation in Young’s Chron. of Pilg., pp. 336-41; Adams’s 250th Anniversary of Weymouth, pp. 18-22.
[461] For the detailed account of the Wessagusset killing, see Winslow’s Relation in Young’s Chron. of Pilg., pp. 336-41; Adams’s 250th Anniversary of Weymouth, pp. 18-22.
[462] Mr. Trumbull, in a note (125) to Williams’s Key (p. 59). explains a blunder here made by Morton. The correct word is wotawquenauge, which means “coat-men,” or men wearing clothes, the waútacone-nûaog of Williams. This, Morton confounded with another name for Englishmen, chauquaqock, meaning, “knife- [i. e., sword-] men,” which he understood to mean “cut-throats.”
[462] Mr. Trumbull, in a note (125) to Williams’s Key (p. 59), explains a mistake made by Morton. The correct word is wotawquenauge, which means “coat-men,” or men wearing clothes, the waútacone-nûaog of Williams. This, Morton confused with another name for Englishmen, chauquaqock, meaning, “knife- [i. e., sword-] men,” which he interpreted to mean “cut-throats.”
[463] Weston, in 1622, got into serious trouble with the English government, in regard to some ordnance and military stores, which he had obtained a license to send to New England, and had then sold to the French, with whom the English were at war. (Bradford, p. 150.) He seems to have been in hiding in consequence of this transaction; and early in 1623 went on board of one of the fishing-vessels in the disguise of a blacksmith, and came out in her to the stations on the Maine coast. There he must have learned of the extreme straits, if not of the abandonment, of his plantation at Wessagusset, and he set out, with a companion or two, in an open boat, for Massachusetts Bay. He was wrecked near the mouth of the Merrimac, and barely escaped with his life. The savages there stripped him to his shirt, and in this plight he reached Thomson’s plantation at Piscataqua. Thence he found his way to Plymouth, arriving there, not as Morton says, “with supply and means to have raised [his company’s] fortunes,” but in absolute destitution. Bradford’s account of his reception and of what ensued (pp. 133-4, 149-53) is very different from that given in the text; and, it is hardly necessary to add, reads much more like the truth.
[463] In 1622, Weston got into serious trouble with the English government over some weapons and military supplies. He had a license to send these to New England but then sold them to the French, even though the English were at war with them. (Bradford, p. 150.) It seems he went into hiding because of this. Early in 1623, he boarded a fishing vessel disguised as a blacksmith and made his way to the Maine coast. There, he must have learned about the dire situation or even the abandonment of his plantation at Wessagusset and decided to set off in an open boat for Massachusetts Bay with a couple of companions. Unfortunately, he was wrecked near the mouth of the Merrimac and barely escaped with his life. The local natives stripped him down to his shirt, and in this state, he made it to Thomson’s plantation at Piscataqua. From there, he managed to reach Plymouth, arriving not as Morton claims, “with supply and means to have raised [his company’s] fortunes,” but in total poverty. Bradford’s account of his reception and what happened next (pp. 133-4, 149-53) is very different from what is stated in the text and, it's clear it tells a much more accurate story.
[465] The incident here alluded to was the seizure of the Swan, under a warrant issued by Captain Robert Gorges, acting as Lieutenant of the Council for New England, in November, 1623. The Swan was a small vessel of 30 tons measurement, which Weston had sent out with his expedition, in 1622. His plan was, when the larger vessel—the Charity, in which his company went out—returned to England, to have the Swan remain in New England, to be used for trading purposes. Accordingly, all through the winter of 1622-3, it had been at Wessagusset, except when employed by the people there in obtaining supplies in connection with the Plymouth people. When, in March, 1623, Wessagusset was abandoned, the company went in the Swan to the Maine fishing-stations. Here Weston found the vessel in the course of the following summer, and recovered possession of her. He then began to trade along the coast. Meanwhile, in September, Captain Robert Gorges arrived, and immediately set out to look for Weston, in order to call him to account for the ordnance transactions referred to in the preceding note, and also for the disorderly conduct of his people at Wessagusset during the previous winter. Starting for the eastward, he was driven into Plymouth Harbor by heavy weather, and while he was lying there the Swan made its appearance with Weston on board. Bradford’s account of what ensued, including the seizure of the vessel, differs toto cœlo from that in the text. He says that Captain Robert Gorges, acting as governor-general under his commission from the Council for New England, at once organized a sort of a court,—he, Bradford, acting as an assistant in it,—and proceeded to arraign and try Weston. As a result of the whole proceedings Gorges threatened to send Weston under arrest back to England. Through the intercession of Bradford, however, he was mollified, and finally Weston was released on his own promise to appear when called for. Gorges then went to Wessagusset, leaving Weston with the Swan at Plymouth. After a time Gorges seems to have concluded that it would be very convenient for him to have control of the Swan, at any rate for that winter. Accordingly he sent a warrant to Plymouth for its seizure and the arrest of Weston. Bradford, not liking this proceeding, took some exception to the warrant, and refused to allow it to be served. At the same time it was intimated to Weston that he had better take himself and his vessel off. This he would not do. Apparently his crew was mutinous and unruly, their wages being long in arrears, and the Swan destitute of supplies. He seems to have looked upon arrest and seizure as the best way out of his difficulties. Presently a new warrant came from Gorges, and both vessel and prisoner were removed to Wessagusset. This was in November. There they passed the winter of 1623-4. Towards spring Gorges went in the Swan to the eastward, Weston accompanying him, apparently as a pilot. The tidings received there led the disappointed young Lieutenant of the Council to decide on immediately returning to England. Accordingly he came back to Wessagusset, and thence went probably to the fishing-stations, very possibly in the Swan. Before leaving he effected some sort of a settlement with Weston,—Bradford intimates much to the advantage of the latter,—who was released from arrest, had his vessel restored to him, and was compensated for whatever loss he had sustained. Weston thereupon reappeared at Plymouth, and thence went to Virginia. He seems to have traded along the coast for some years, but finally drifted back to England, where in 1645 he died, at Bristol, of the plague. (Bradford, pp. 140-53. Young’s Chron. of Pilg., pp. 296-8, 302.)
[465] The incident mentioned here was the seizure of the Swan, which happened under a warrant issued by Captain Robert Gorges, acting as Lieutenant of the Council for New England, in November 1623. The Swan was a small ship measuring 30 tons, sent out by Weston with his expedition in 1622. His plan was for the Swan to stay in New England for trading purposes when the larger ship—the Charity, which carried his group—returned to England. So, throughout the winter of 1622-23, it was at Wessagusset, except when it was used by the locals to get supplies from the Plymouth settlers. When Wessagusset was abandoned in March 1623, the group went to the fishing stations in Maine aboard the Swan. Weston found the ship there that summer and regained possession of it, then he started trading along the coast. Meanwhile, in September, Captain Robert Gorges arrived and immediately set out to find Weston to hold him accountable for the transactions mentioned in the previous note, as well as for the misconduct of his people at Wessagusset during the past winter. Heading east, he was forced into Plymouth Harbor by bad weather, and while there, the Swan showed up with Weston on board. Bradford's account of what happened next, including the ship's seizure, is completely different from the one in the text. He recounts that Captain Robert Gorges, acting as governor-general under his commission from the Council for New England, quickly set up a sort of court—he, Bradford, serving as an assistant—and commenced to bring Weston to trial. As a result, Gorges threatened to send Weston back to England under arrest. However, through Bradford's intercession, he calmed down, and Weston was eventually released on his own promise to appear when called. Gorges then went to Wessagusset, leaving Weston with the Swan in Plymouth. After a while, Gorges seemed to think it would be very convenient to have control over the Swan, at least for the winter. He sent a warrant to Plymouth for its seizure and for Weston’s arrest. Bradford, disapproving of this action, objected to the warrant and refused to allow it to be executed. At the same time, Weston was warned that he should take himself and his ship away. He refused to do this. His crew was evidently mutinous and difficult, with their wages long overdue, and the Swan lacking supplies. He seemed to see arrest and seizure as the best escape from his problems. Soon after, a new warrant arrived from Gorges, and both the ship and Weston were taken to Wessagusset. This was in November. They spent the winter of 1623-4 there. As spring approached, Gorges took the Swan eastward, with Weston accompanying him, apparently as a pilot. The news they received there led the frustrated young Lieutenant of the Council to decide to return to England immediately. So he went back to Wessagusset and likely traveled to the fishing stations, probably in the Swan. Before leaving, he reached some sort of agreement with Weston—Bradford suggests it was quite advantageous for Weston—who was released from arrest, had his ship returned to him, and was compensated for any losses he incurred. Weston then returned to Plymouth and later went to Virginia. He appears to have traded along the coast for a few years, but eventually made his way back to England, where he died of the plague in Bristol in 1645. (Bradford, pp. 140-53. Young’s Chron. of Pilg., pp. 296-8, 302.)
[466] This chapter relates to incidents of no apparent consequence, and of which there is no other record. It is not easy even to fix the time at which they occurred, and it would seem as if Morton, in his rambling, incoherent way, had confused the events of one year with those of another. The only time when “35 stout knaves” were landed, at all in the way described, at Plymouth, was in July, 1622, when the Charity brought in there Weston’s company. Yet Morton speaks of there then being “three cows” at Plymouth, which would indicate that Morton’s arrival, referred to in the text, was not in July 1622, but at some time subsequent to the spring of 1624, when Winslow brought over “three heifers and a bull, the first beginning of any cattle of that kind in the land.” (Bradford, p. 158.) Yet Weston, again, had no “barque” at Plymouth after 1623. The chapter seems to have been introduced simply for the purpose of working on the church prejudices of Laud against the Puritans. (See supra, 93-4.) There is in it a combination of “the booke of common prayer” and “claret sparklinge neate,” which is suggestive of the Book of Sports as well as of “the Word of God.”
[466] This chapter discusses events that seem insignificant and aren't recorded elsewhere. It's hard to pinpoint when they took place, and it appears that Morton, in his disjointed and confusing manner, mixed up the events from different years. The only time “35 rowdy guys” were brought to Plymouth in the way described was in July 1622, when the Charity arrived with Weston’s group. However, Morton mentions “three cows” being in Plymouth at that time, which suggests that his arrival, as noted in the text, wasn't in July 1622 but sometime after the spring of 1624, when Winslow brought over “three heifers and a bull, the first of their kind in the land.” (Bradford, p. 158.) Moreover, Weston didn’t have a “barque” in Plymouth after 1623. This chapter seems to have been added mainly to play on the church biases of Laud against the Puritans. (See supra, 93-4.) It combines “the book of common prayer” with “sparkling claret,” which hints at the Book of Sports as well as “the Word of God.”
[467] Bradford, p. 158.
[468] Facilis descensus Averno. Æneid, vi. 127.
[469] A killock is a small anchor. The phrase in the text means that the wind caused the boat to drag her anchor, and she went ashore and was stove in.
[469] A killock is a small anchor. The phrase in the text means that the wind caused the boat to drag its anchor, and it ended up on the shore and was damaged.
[470] The episode of Lyford and Oldham, in the history of the Plymouth plantation, is told in detail by Bradford. The account in the text differs from Bradford’s account only in that it is the other side of the story. (See Bradford, pp. 172-88.)
[470] The story of Lyford and Oldham, in the history of the Plymouth plantation, is described in detail by Bradford. The version in the text differs from Bradford’s account only because it presents the other side of the story. (See Bradford, pp. 172-88.)
[471] See infra, 324, note. Though Lyford frequently exercised in the Plymouth church, as an elsewhere ordained brother, he was never installed as its pastor. When admitted to it, Bradford says he made “a large confession,” saying, among other things, “that he held not himself a minister till he had a new calling.” (Bradford, pp. 181, 185, 188.)
[471] See infra, 324, note. Although Lyford often participated in services at the Plymouth church as an ordained brother from elsewhere, he was never appointed as its pastor. When he joined, Bradford notes that he made “a large confession,” stating, among other things, “that he didn’t consider himself a minister until he received a new calling.” (Bradford, pp. 181, 185, 188.)
[473] This chapter and Chapter XIII. (pp. 273-6) relate to the same matter. It is impossible to venture a surmise even as to their meaning. It would seem clear that they have no historical value, but relate rather to some humorous incident—having the full seventeenth-century flavor of coarseness—which occurred in the settlement of Boston Bay. Apparently, judging by the expressions, “this goodly creature of incontinency” (Infra, *129), “that had tried a camp royal in other parts” (*121), some English prostitute found her way out to Mount Wollaston, in company with one of the adventurers there, and subsequently went on to Virginia. She may have come with Wollaston, and been left in Boston Bay when her companion went to Virginia, and then followed him, giving birth to a child on the way. This would explain the allusion to Phyllis and Demophoön subsequently made (p. *129). It is, however, a mere surmise on a subject not worth puzzling over.
[473] This chapter and Chapter XIII. (pp. 273-6) deal with the same topic. It's impossible to make any guesses about their meaning. It seems clear that they hold no historical importance, but instead relate to some humorous event—having the full seventeenth-century vibe of coarseness—which took place in the settlement of Boston Bay. Apparently, judging by the phrases, “this goodly creature of incontinency” (Infra, *129), “that had tried a camp royal in other parts” (*121), some English prostitute made her way out to Mount Wollaston, with one of the adventurers there, and later went on to Virginia. She might have arrived with Wollaston and been left in Boston Bay when her companion went to Virginia, and then followed him, giving birth to a child on the journey. This would explain the reference to Phyllis and Demophoön made later (p. *129). It is, however, just a guess on a topic not worth spending too much time on.
[474] It does not need to be said that this is one of Morton’s preposterous statements. As the settlement of Virginia dated from 1607, the twenty-seven years he speaks of was equivalent to saying, “up to the time at which he was writing,” viz. 1634. Virginia was then not only a much older settlement, but it had a population largely in excess of that of New England.
[474] It's obvious that this is one of Morton's ridiculous claims. Since Virginia was founded in 1607, the twenty-seven years he refers to means "up to the time he was writing," which is 1634. At that point, Virginia was not only a much older settlement, but it also had a population that far exceeded that of New England.
[476] This chapter and Chapter XII. are, historically speaking, as inexplicable as Chapters IX. and XIII. There is nothing in any of the contemporaneous records to indicate who is referred to under the pseudonym of Bubble.
[476] This chapter and Chapter XII are, historically speaking, just as puzzling as Chapters IX and XIII. There are no contemporary records that reveal who is behind the pseudonym Bubble.
[477] One of the smallest of the islands in Boston Bay, still called by the same name. It lies off Mount Wollaston, and a mile or so away, and between it and Pettuck’s Island. (See Shurtleff’s Description of Boston, p. 360.)
[477] One of the smallest islands in Boston Bay, still known by the same name. It’s located off Mount Wollaston, about a mile away, and situated between it and Pettuck’s Island. (See Shurtleff’s Description of Boston, p. 360.)
[482] The first part of Don Quixote was published in 1605, and the second part in 1615. It was first translated into English by Thomas Skelton, in 1612-20.
[482] The first part of Don Quixote came out in 1605, and the second part followed in 1615. It was first translated into English by Thomas Skelton between 1612 and 1620.
[483] The reference here is to the story of Demophoön and Phyllis, told by Ovid (Heroides, II.) Demophoön, son of Theseus and Phædra, accompanied the Greeks to Troy; and on his return, Phyllis, the daughter of the Thracian king Sithon, fell in love with him, and he consented to marry her. But before the nuptials were celebrated, he went to Attica to settle his affairs at home, and as he tarried longer than Phyllis had expected, she began to think that she was forgotten, and put an end to her life. She was metamorphosed into a tree. (See Smith’s Dictionary, title Demophoön.)
[483] This refers to the story of Demophoön and Phyllis, told by Ovid (Heroides, II). Demophoön, the son of Theseus and Phædra, went with the Greeks to Troy. When he returned, Phyllis, the daughter of the Thracian king Sithon, fell in love with him, and he agreed to marry her. However, before the wedding could take place, he went back to Attica to take care of some personal matters. As he stayed away longer than Phyllis expected, she started to believe she had been forgotten and took her own life. She was transformed into a tree. (See Smith’s Dictionary, title Demophoön.)
[486] John Scogan was the famous court buffoon, attached to the household of Edward IV., whose head Justice Shallow makes the youthful Falstaff break at the court gate (Henry IV. Part II. act iii. sc. 2), though Falstaff is represented as having died at least twenty years before Scogan could have been born. In regard to him, see Doran’s Court Fools, pp. 123-30. “Scogan’s choice,” in Morton’s day, seems to have been a popular expression, signifying that a choice of some sort is better than no power to choose at all. It was derived probably from the story of Scogan, that he was once ordered to be hanged, but allowed the privilege of choosing the tree. He escaped the penalty by being unable to find a tree to his liking. Morton uses the expression again, see infra, *137. But the reference here is as obscure as “the poem.”
[486] John Scogan was the well-known court jester who served Edward IV. Justice Shallow makes the young Falstaff mention him at the court gate (Henry IV. Part II. act iii. sc. 2), even though Falstaff is said to have died at least twenty years before Scogan could have been born. For more about him, see Doran’s Court Fools, pp. 123-30. “Scogan’s choice” was a common saying in Morton’s time, meaning that having some choice is better than having no choice at all. It probably comes from the story of Scogan being sentenced to be hanged but allowed to choose the tree. He ended up avoiding the punishment because he couldn't find a tree he liked. Morton uses the phrase again; see infra, *137. However, the reference here is as unclear as “the poem.”
[492] Morton here confounds his experience in Boston, two years later, with that at Plymouth in 1628. In 1630 the master of the Gift refused to carry him back to England. (Supra, 44.) In the spring of 1628, however, no vessel seems to have arrived at Plymouth from England, as Allerton then brought over an assortment of goods, and came in a fishing-vessel by way of the Maine stations. (Bradford, p. 232.) Allerton returned to London in the course of the succeeding summer or autumn, but it is not probable then any vessel left Plymouth in June, 1628, bound for England. (Supra, 29.)
[492] Morton mixes up his experiences in Boston, which happened two years later, with what occurred in Plymouth in 1628. In 1630, the captain of the Gift refused to take him back to England. (Supra, 44.) In the spring of 1628, though, it seems like no ship arrived in Plymouth from England, as Allerton brought over a variety of goods and came in a fishing vessel via the Maine stations. (Bradford, p. 232.) Allerton made his way back to London during the following summer or autumn, but it's unlikely that any ship left Plymouth in June 1628 headed for England. (Supra, 29.)
[494] Morton implies above that the “Poem” which follows was written shortly after the events to which it relates occurred, and before his return to New England in 1629. It was then, it seems, “in use” in London. The name of Ben Jonson appears in the margin of the original edition, as of this reprint, and opposite the first two lines, as above. Exactly what this signifies it is impossible now to say. Some critics that I have consulted are inclined to think that Jonson, who was then about fifty-five years old and at the height of his fame, may have written all the verses. Others suggest that Morton, by putting the name in the margin, meant to imply that Jonson wrote them all, and that this was another of the unscrupulous tricks of the author of the New Canaan. Neither explanation commends itself to my judgment. The first five verified lines are a paraphrase of five lines at the beginning of one of Jonson’s productions, for a poem it is not. In his published works (Gifford’s ed. [1816], vol. viii. p. 241) they appear as follows:—
[494] Morton suggests above that the “Poem” that follows was written shortly after the related events took place and before his return to New England in 1629. At that point, it seems it was “in use” in London. Ben Jonson's name appears in the margin of the original edition, as well as in this reprint, next to the first two lines mentioned above. Exactly what this means is hard to determine now. Some critics I've consulted think that Jonson, who was around fifty-five and at the peak of his career at that time, may have written all the verses. Others suggest that Morton, by including the name in the margin, intended to imply that Jonson wrote them all, and that this was another of the deceitful tricks by the author of the New Canaan. Neither explanation seems convincing to me. The first five verified lines are a paraphrase of five lines at the start of one of Jonson’s works, since it is not a poem. In his published works (Gifford’s ed. [1816], vol. viii. p. 241), they appear as follows:—
With the last of the foregoing lines the paraphrase stops, and the rest of the verses in the New Canaan are, it must in justice be said, not only more cleanly, but in other respects superior to those to be found in Jonson’s works. Indeed, where the latter are not unintelligible, they are almost unequalled for the nastiness in which the writer seems to revel. Gifford not too strongly remarks of them, “I dislike the subject.” Morton, it appears to me, abandoning, at the sixth line, the paraphrase with which he began, went on with a production of his own, but very properly put Jonson’s name opposite the lines he borrowed from him. The remainder is in his own style, and not inferior to the mass of the contemporary verse. He himself explains it. The “nine worthy wights” are Standish and his party, who were sent to arrest him. The “prodigeous birth,” was the establishment of the Mount Wollaston plantation. The “seven heads” were the seven persons composing the company at Mount Wollaston at the time of the arrest. The “forked tail” was the Maypole, with its antlered top. The fear that the Hydra of Ma-re Mount would devour “all their best flocks” refers to the apprehended competition in the fur trade. The “Soll in Cancer” indicates the season; the “thundering Jove” the storm, in which Morton made his escape from his captors at Wessagusset. The arrest at Mount Wollaston is passed over very lightly. Then follows the discussion among the magistrates at Plymouth, as to the disposition to be made of the prisoner. Standish would seem to be designated under the name of Minos. He recommends death. Eacus is more difficult to identify. In the preceding chapter (Supra, 288), Morton speaks of him as being the one whose “voice was more allowed of then both the others.” My supposition is that, by Eacus, Morton meant Dr. Samuel Fuller, who then apparently (Bradford, pp. 264, note, 306, note) stood, next to Standish, at the head of the assistants. Morton says that he “confounded all the arguments that Eacus could make;” and he afterwards, in the New Canaan, refers to Fuller with peculiar bitterness. (Infra, 298.) “Sterne Radamant” is clearly Bradford, “the cheif Elder.” The remainder of the poem calls for no explanation; and the whole of it is much less unintelligible than is usual with Morton.
With the last of the above lines, the paraphrase ends, and the rest of the verses in the New Canaan are, to be fair, not only cleaner but generally better than those found in Jonson’s works. In fact, when Jonson’s pieces aren’t unintelligible, they are almost unmatched for the unpleasantness in which the writer seems to take delight. Gifford insightfully remarks, “I dislike the subject.” It seems to me that Morton, after the sixth line, abandoned the paraphrase he started with and continued with his own work, but rightly credited Jonson for the lines he borrowed. The rest is in his own style and isn’t inferior to much of the contemporary verse. He explains it himself. The “nine worthy wights” refer to Standish and his group, who were sent to arrest him. The “prodigeous birth” represents the founding of the Mount Wollaston plantation. The “seven heads” were the seven members of the company at Mount Wollaston at the time of the arrest. The “forked tail” was the Maypole with its antlered top. The fear that the Hydra of Ma-re Mount would devour “all their best flocks” refers to the feared competition in the fur trade. The “Soll in Cancer” indicates the season; the “thundering Jove” represents the storm during which Morton escaped from his captors at Wessagusset. The arrest at Mount Wollaston is mentioned very briefly. Next comes the discussion among the magistrates at Plymouth regarding what to do with the prisoner. Standish appears to be represented by the name Minos, who suggests death. Eacus is harder to identify. In the previous chapter (Supra, 288), Morton refers to him as the one whose “voice was more allowed of then both the others.” I suspect that by Eacus, Morton meant Dr. Samuel Fuller, who then apparently (Bradford, pp. 264, note, 306, note) ranked just after Standish among the assistants. Morton states that he “confounded all the arguments that Eacus could make;” and later in the New Canaan, he refers to Fuller with notable bitterness. (Infra, 298.) “Sterne Radamant” clearly refers to Bradford, “the chief Elder.” The rest of the poem needs no explanation; overall, it is much clearer than is typical of Morton.
[498] The personage referred to, in this amusing but extremely scurrilous chapter, is Dr. Samuel Fuller. There is a notice of Dr. Fuller in Young’s Chron. of Pilg. (p. 222, note), and in Eliot’s Biog. Dict. He was one of those who came over in the Mayflower; but that he was born in the County of Somerset, and bred a butcher, appears only from the statement in the text. At Plymouth, besides being the physician of the colony, he was a magistrate and a deacon of the church. He died there, of an infectious fever, in 1633, and his best possible epitaph is read in Bradford (p. 314): “A man godly, and forward to do good, being much missed after his death.”
[498] The person mentioned in this funny yet quite scandalous chapter is Dr. Samuel Fuller. There’s a reference to Dr. Fuller in Young’s Chron. of Pilg. (p. 222, note), and in Eliot’s Biog. Dict. He was one of the passengers on the Mayflower; however, the fact that he was born in Somerset and trained as a butcher is only mentioned in this text. At Plymouth, in addition to being the colony's doctor, he served as a magistrate and a deacon of the church. He died there of an infectious fever in 1633, and his best possible epitaph can be found in Bradford (p. 314): “A godly man, always eager to do good, and greatly missed after his death.”
[500] Paul’s Walk, as the central nave of old St. Paul’s was called, was in the reign of Charles I. much what a business arcade is now. There is a vivid description of it, with extracts from writers of the time, in W. H. Ainsworth’s romance, Old St. Paul’s (B. II. ch. 7). See also, Gardiner’s Charles I. (vol. ii. p. 11).
[500] Paul’s Walk, which was the main aisle of old St. Paul’s, was during the reign of Charles I. much like a business mall today. There’s a detailed description of it, along with quotes from writers of that time, in W. H. Ainsworth’s novel, Old St. Paul’s (B. II. ch. 7). See also, Gardiner’s Charles I. (vol. ii. p. 11).
[501] The visit of Dr. Fuller to Salem, referred to in the text, may have taken place in 1628. Though he was also there in 1629; and again in 1630, when he likewise visited Charlestown. (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 222, note.)
[501] Dr. Fuller's visit to Salem mentioned in the text likely happened in 1628. He also visited in 1629 and again in 1630, when he also went to Charlestown. (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 222, note.)
[503] Endicott’s first wife was Anna Gover, a cousin of Governor Cradock. Little is known of her. She came to New England with her husband, and died during the very early days of the settlement, as she seems to have been in failing health in September, 1628. Endicott was married to his second wife August 18, 1630; on the 17th of the following month he sat among the magistrates at Boston in judgment upon the author of the New Canaan, who had been “sent for” just five days after the marriage, which seems to have taken place at Charlestown. (Winthrop, vol. i. p. *30; Young’s Chron. of Mass., pp. 131, 292; Supra, 43-4.)
[503] Endicott’s first wife was Anna Gover, a cousin of Governor Cradock. Not much is known about her. She came to New England with her husband and died during the early days of the settlement, as she seemed to be in poor health in September 1628. Endicott married his second wife on August 18, 1630; on the 17th of the following month, he participated as a magistrate in Boston, judging the author of the New Canaan, who had been “sent for” just five days after the marriage, which likely took place in Charlestown. (Winthrop, vol. i. p. *30; Young’s Chron. of Mass., pp. 131, 292; Supra, 43-4.)
[504] This was the case of Roger Clerk, of Wandsworth, attached in the chamber of the Guildhall of London, before the mayor and aldermen, on the 13th of May, 1382, on a plea of deceit and falsehood as to Roger atte Hacche. The record is to be found in Riley’s Memorials of London and London Life (pp. 464-6), and is very curious as illustrating English manners in the time of Richard II. Morton’s reference would indicate that the case had then been handed down as a tradition for two hundred and fifty years. It seems that Clerk gave Hacche a bit of old parchment, rolled up in “a piece of cloth of gold,” asserting that it was very good for the ailments with which his wife was afflicted. Upon being arraigned, Clerk contended that upon the parchment was written “a good charm for fevers.” Upon examination, no word of the alleged charm was found in the paper. The court then told the prisoner “that a straw beneath his foot would be of just as much avail for fevers, as this charm of his was; whereupon, he fully granted that it would be so. And because that the same Roger Clerk was in no way a literate man, and seeing that on the examinations aforesaid, (as well as others afterwards made,) he was found to be an infidel, and altogether ignorant of the art of physic or of surgery; and to the end that the people might not be deceived and aggrieved by such ignorant persons etc.; it was adjudged that the same Roger Clerk should be led through the middle of the City, with trumpets and pipes, he riding on a horse without a saddle, the said parchment and a whetstone, for his lies, being hung about his neck, an urinal also being hung before him, and another urinal on his back.”
[504] This was the case of Roger Clerk, from Wandsworth, who was summoned in the Guildhall of London before the mayor and aldermen on May 13, 1382, for deceit and falsehood regarding Roger atte Hacche. The record can be found in Riley’s Memorials of London and London Life (pp. 464-6), and it is quite interesting as it reflects English customs during the time of Richard II. Morton’s reference suggests that this case had been passed down as a tradition for two hundred and fifty years. It appears that Clerk gave Hacche a piece of old parchment, wrapped in “a piece of cloth of gold,” claiming it was effective for the health issues his wife faced. When put on trial, Clerk claimed that the parchment contained “a good charm for fevers.” Upon investigation, no mention of the supposed charm was found on the paper. The court then pointed out to the defendant “that a straw beneath his foot would be just as helpful for fevers as this charm of his; to which he fully agreed. And since Roger Clerk was completely illiterate, and during the aforementioned examinations (as well as others later conducted), he was found to be a non-believer and totally unfamiliar with the practice of medicine or surgery; to prevent the public from being misled and harmed by such uninformed individuals, it was decided that Roger Clerk should be led through the center of the City, accompanied by trumpets and pipes, riding on a horse without a saddle, with the parchment and a whetstone, as punishment for his lies, hung around his neck, an urinal also suspended in front of him, and another urinal on his back.”
The punishment of the “pillory and the whetstone,” as it was called, was that ordinarily imposed on those telling falsehoods. In another case in the same volume (p. 316) it is thus given in detail: “The said John shall come out of Newgate without hood or girdle, barefoot and unshod, with a whetstone hung by a chain from his neck, and lying on his breast, it being marked with the words,—‘A false liar;’ and there shall be a pair of trumpets trumpeting before him on his way to the pillory.”
The punishment known as the "pillory and the whetstone" was usually given to those who told lies. In another case in the same book (p. 316), it’s described in detail: “John shall come out of Newgate without a hood or belt, barefoot and without shoes, with a whetstone hanging by a chain from his neck, resting on his chest, labeled with the words, ‘A false liar;’ and there will be a pair of trumpets sounding ahead of him on his way to the pillory.”
[505] The person referred to in this chapter was probably the Rev. Francis Bright, of whom very little is known. He was one of the three ministers sent over by the Massachusetts Company in 1629, Higginson and Skelton being the other two. In June of that year, when Graves and the Spragues were sent by Endicott to effect a settlement at Charlestown, Bright accompanied them as “minister to the Company’s servants.” (Young’s Chron. of Mass., pp. 316, 376.) As such, he was the Caiaphas, or high-priest, of that region, and it naturally devolved on him to “exercise his guifts on the Lords day at Weenasimute.” Morton further says that the person he refers to had been a silenced minister in England. That Bright had been silenced is not known, but both Skelton and Higginson had been (Magnalia, B. I. ch. iv. § 4; Neal’s Hist. of Puritans, vol. ii. p. 229); and, though Hubbard intimates that Bright was a conformist (p. 113), yet, in the Company’s letter to Endicott, the three ministers are stated to have “declared themselves to us to be of one judgment, and to be fully agreed on the manner how to exercise their ministry.” (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 160.) Winthrop, Morton adds, “spied out Caiphas practise; and he must be packing.” Bright returned to England shortly after Winthrop’s arrival. Johnson says (Wonder-working Providence, p. 20) that he “betooke him to the Seas againe,” when he saw that “all sorts of stones would not fit in the building.”
[505] The person mentioned in this chapter was likely Rev. Francis Bright, about whom very little is known. He was one of the three ministers sent by the Massachusetts Company in 1629, with Higginson and Skelton being the other two. In June of that year, when Graves and the Spragues were sent by Endicott to settle Charlestown, Bright went along as “minister to the Company’s servants.” (Young’s Chron. of Mass., pp. 316, 376.) In that role, he served as the Caiaphas, or high priest, of the area, which naturally meant he was expected to “use his gifts on the Lord's day at Weenasimute.” Morton also notes that the individual he refers to had been a silenced minister in England. It’s unclear if Bright had been silenced, but both Skelton and Higginson had been (Magnalia, B. I. ch. iv. § 4; Neal’s Hist. of Puritans, vol. ii. p. 229); and while Hubbard suggests that Bright was a conformist (p. 113), the Company’s letter to Endicott states that the three ministers “declared themselves to us to be of one judgment, and to be fully agreed on the manner how to exercise their ministry.” (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 160.) Winthrop, Morton adds, “spied out Caiphas's practice; and he must be packing.” Bright returned to England shortly after Winthrop arrived. Johnson states (Wonder-working Providence, p. 20) that he “betook him to the Seas again,” when he realized that “all sorts of stones would not fit in the building.”
Samuel Skelton is referred to by Morton a few pages further on (Infra, 306) as “Pastor Master Eager,” which name may be taken to imply “covetousness” in him. But, though Skelton might be termed the “Caiphas” of the country, he was not silenced by Winthrop. He can, therefore, hardly be the person here aimed at.
Samuel Skelton is called by Morton a few pages later (Infra, 306) as “Pastor Master Eager,” a name that suggests “greed” in him. However, even though Skelton could be seen as the “Caiphas” of the region, he wasn’t silenced by Winthrop. Therefore, he’s probably not the person being targeted here.
[509] Caiaphas was the high-priest of the Jews; Jonas, or Jonah, was the first Hebrew prophet sent to a heathen nation. The propriety of these two Biblical allusions in this connection is, therefore, apparent enough. The allusion to Demas is more obscure, as he is only mentioned by Paul as a fellow-disciple who had forsaken him, “having loved this present world, and is departed unto Thessalonica.” (II. Timothy iv. 10.)
[509] Caiaphas was the high priest of the Jews; Jonas, or Jonah, was the first Hebrew prophet sent to a non-Jewish nation. The relevance of these two Biblical references in this context is pretty clear. The reference to Demas is less straightforward, as he is only mentioned by Paul as a fellow disciple who had abandoned him, “having loved this present world, and has gone to Thessalonica.” (II. Timothy iv. 10.)
[514] By this name Morton designates Matthew Cradock, the first Governor of the Massachusetts Bay Company, though he never came to America. Cradock was a wealthy London merchant, and as such subscribed largely to the funds of the company. In regard to him, see Dr. Young’s note in Chron. of Mass. (p. 137).
[514] By this name, Morton refers to Matthew Cradock, the first Governor of the Massachusetts Bay Company, although he never came to America. Cradock was a wealthy merchant from London and contributed significantly to the company's funds. For more information about him, see Dr. Young’s note in Chron. of Mass. (p. 137).
[515] It is not clear who Morton may have intended to designate by this name. John Washburne was the secretary and “collector for the company” at the time Endicott was sent over, but of him nothing is known. (Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 55.) It would seem more probable that Increase Nowell was the person Morton had in mind. Nowell was one of the original patentees, contributing money to forward the purposes of the company, serving on committees, &c. (Ib. p. 262.) He came to New England with Winthrop, and was among the magistrates who were present at the trial of Morton in September, 1630. (Records, vol. i. pp. 73, 75.) He was the first ruling-elder of the Charlestown church. He is described as having been “a worthy pious man” (Eliot); and if he was the person intended by Morton,—which is not at all clear,—the propriety of calling him Ananias, if it rests on anything, is not apparent from the record.
[515] It's unclear who Morton may have meant by this name. John Washburne was the secretary and “collector for the company” when Endicott was sent over, but nothing is known about him. (Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 55.) It seems more likely that Increase Nowell was the person Morton had in mind. Nowell was one of the original patentees, contributing money to advance the goals of the company, serving on committees, etc. (Ib. p. 262.) He came to New England with Winthrop and was among the magistrates who attended Morton’s trial in September 1630. (Records, vol. i. pp. 73, 75.) He was the first ruling elder of the Charlestown church. He is described as “a worthy pious man” (Eliot); and if he was the person Morton referred to—which is not at all clear—the reason for calling him Ananias, if it has any basis, is not evident from the record.
[516] The “covered case,” in which Governor Winthrop is supposed to have brought over the charter of 1629, is still to be seen in the office of the Secretary of the Commonwealth at the State House in Boston; and that in which Endicott brought over the patent of 1628 was, it may be inferred from the text, similar in appearance. It very much resembles the case for “some instrument of musick,” being a flat, narrow box, 2 feet 10 inches long, by 3½ inches wide and 3 inches deep. It has a species of circular annex, so to speak, at its middle, intended to contain the seal. This annex, like the box, is of wood, and is 7 by 8 inches in surface, and the same in depth as the main case, of which it is a part. The whole is covered with stamped leather, now brown and mouldered with age. There are, however, some things about this case which suggest doubts as to its having been made quite so early as the time of Charles I.
[516] The “covered case,” where Governor Winthrop is thought to have brought the charter of 1629, can still be seen in the office of the Secretary of the Commonwealth at the State House in Boston; and the one that Endicott brought over with the patent of 1628 appears to have been similar based on the text. It closely resembles a case for “some instrument of music,” being a flat, narrow box, 2 feet 10 inches long, 3½ inches wide, and 3 inches deep. It includes a kind of circular extension, so to speak, in the middle, designed to hold the seal. This extension, like the box, is wooden, measuring 7 by 8 inches on the surface and the same depth as the main case it belongs to. The entire piece is covered with stamped leather, which has now turned brown and decayed with age. Nonetheless, there are some aspects of this case that raise doubts about whether it was made back in the time of Charles I.
[519] This refers to the famous Salem ordination of Skelton and Higginson, July 20 and August 6, 1629; in regard to which see Palfrey, vol. i. pp. 295-6.
[519] This refers to the well-known Salem ordination of Skelton and Higginson, July 20 and August 6, 1629; for more information, see Palfrey, vol. i. pp. 295-6.
[522] The arrival of Winthrop’s fleet in June, 1630, is here referred to. It has already been stated that Iosua Temperwell is intended for Governor Winthrop. It will be noticed that Morton, much as he disliked him, always refers to Winthrop, if not with respect, yet with a certain restraint of tone and insinuation which he did not show to others, such as Endicott, Fuller and Standish.
[522] This refers to the arrival of Winthrop’s fleet in June 1630. It has already been mentioned that Iosua Temperwell is intended for Governor Winthrop. It’s noticeable that Morton, even though he disliked him, always refers to Winthrop—not necessarily with respect, but with a tone of restraint and insinuation that he didn’t use for others like Endicott, Fuller, and Standish.
[526] T. W. Higginson, who in 1866 published a translation of Epictetus, furnishes me the following note on this allusion: “The phrase ‘bear and forbear’ has always been received as the formula especially characteristic of Epictetus. It is most explicitly preserved to us in the Noctes Atticæ of Aulus Gellius (B. XVII. ch. xix. §§ 5-6). Gellius says: ‘Verba duo dicebat: Ἀνέχου καὶ ἀπέχου,’ having previously explained their meaning. There was in 1634 no English translation of any portion of Epictetus containing the phrase; nor was he an author then much read at the English universities. Morton probably, therefore, got the quotation from the Latin of Aulus Gellius; if, indeed, he did not pick it up in listening to the talk of some more scholarly man,—possibly Ben Jonson.”
[526] T. W. Higginson, who published a translation of Epictetus in 1866, provides the following note on this reference: “The phrase 'bear and forbear' has always been seen as a term particularly associated with Epictetus. It is most clearly preserved in the Noctes Atticæ by Aulus Gellius (B. XVII. ch. xix. §§ 5-6). Gellius states: ‘Two words he used to say: Endure and refrain,’ having first explained their meaning. In 1634, there was no English translation of any part of Epictetus that included this phrase; nor was he an author widely read at English universities then. Therefore, Morton likely got the quote from the Latin of Aulus Gellius; if he didn’t pick it up by overhearing the conversation of someone more scholarly—possibly Ben Jonson.”
[528] I am unable to suggest any explanation of the allusions contained in this chapter. There is no apparent clew either to the “zealous Professor” whose conscience did not permit him to cut tombstones, or to the “gentleman newly come into the land,” who “incurred the displeasure” of Governor Winthrop and was degraded.
[528] I can’t provide any explanation for the references in this chapter. There’s no clear clue about the “dedicated Professor” whose conscience wouldn’t let him carve tombstones, or the “man who just arrived in the area,” who “earned the disapproval” of Governor Winthrop and faced degradation.
[529] “Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth.”
[529] “You shall not create for yourself any carved image or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, on the earth below, or in the water under the earth.”
[530] “Antonomasia (Rhet.). The use of the name of some office, dignity, profession, science or trade, instead of the proper name of the person; as where his majesty is used for a king, or his lordship for a nobleman, or when, instead of Aristotle, we say the philosopher; or, conversely, the use of a proper name instead of an appellative, as where a wise man is called a Cato, or an eminent orator a Cicero, the application being supported by a resemblance in character.” (Webster.)
[530] “Antonomasia (Rhet.). The practice of using a title, position, profession, science, or trade in place of someone's actual name; like when we say his majesty for a king or his lordship for a nobleman, or when we refer to Aristotle as the philosopher; or the other way around, using a specific name instead of a general term, such as calling a wise person Cato or a notable orator Cicero, with the references being based on a similarity in character.” (Webster.)
[531] The phrase “them that are without [the church]” calls for no explanation. It was common in early New England, and both Lyford and Bradford are found using it (Bradford, pp. 184, 187) exactly as Morton uses it, who probably picked it up at Plymouth.
[531] The phrase “those who are not part of [the church]” needs no explanation. It was a common term in early New England, and both Lyford and Bradford used it (Bradford, pp. 184, 187) just like Morton does, who likely learned it in Plymouth.
[532] Innocence Fairecloath is the name under which Morton alludes to Philip Ratcliff. This man was a servant or agent of Governor Matthew Cradock. He got into trouble with Endicott and the members of the Salem church, and, according to Winthrop, “being convict, ore tenus, of most foul, scandalous invectives against our churches and government, was censured to be whipped, lose his ears, and be banished the plantation, which was presently executed.” (p. *56.) Another authority speaks of the offence as a “most horible blasphemy.” (III. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. viii. p. 323.) In the Records of Massachusetts (p. 88), under date of June 14 (24 N. S.), 1631, the sentence read as follows: “It is ordered, that Philip Ratcliffe shall be whipped, have his ears cut off, fined 40 l., and banished out of the limits of this jurisdiction, for uttering malicious and scandalous speeches against the government and the church of Salem, &c., as appeareth by a particular thereof, proved upon oath.” The severity of this sentence caused much scandal in England after Ratcliff returned there, and in April of the next year Edward Howes wrote out to John Winthrop, Jr.: “I have heard diverse complaints against the severitie of your Government especially Mr. Indicutts, and that he shalbe sent for over, about cuttinge off the Lunatick mans eares, and other grievances.” (III. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. ix. p. 244.) In regard to Ratcliff’s subsequent connection with the Gorges-Mason attacks on the company before the Privy Council, see supra, 50-2, 62, and Proceedings of Mass. Hist. Soc., vol. xx., January meeting, 1883.
[532] Innocence Fairecloath is the name Morton uses to refer to Philip Ratcliff. This man was a servant or agent of Governor Matthew Cradock. He clashed with Endicott and the members of the Salem church, and, according to Winthrop, “being convicted, ore tenus, of the most foul, scandalous invectives against our churches and government, was sentenced to be whipped, lose his ears, and be banished from the plantation, which was immediately carried out.” (p. *56.) Another source describes the offense as “most horrible blasphemy.” (III. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. viii. p. 323.) In the Records of Massachusetts (p. 88), dated June 14 (24 N.S.), 1631, the sentence stated: “It is ordered that Philip Ratcliffe shall be whipped, have his ears cut off, fined 40 l., and banished from the limits of this jurisdiction, for making malicious and scandalous remarks against the government and the church of Salem, etc., as shown by a specific charge proven on oath.” The harshness of this sentence caused significant scandal in England after Ratcliff returned there, and in April of the following year, Edward Howes wrote to John Winthrop, Jr.: “I have heard various complaints about the severity of your government, especially Mr. Endicott’s actions, and that he is to be called over regarding the cutting off of the lunatic man's ears, and other grievances.” (III. Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. ix. p. 244.) Regarding Ratcliff’s subsequent involvement with the Gorges-Mason attacks on the company before the Privy Council, see supra, 50-2, 62, and Proceedings of Mass. Hist. Soc., vol. xx., January meeting, 1883.
[534] The first two deacons of the church at Charlestown were Robert Hale and Ralph Monsall. The Charlestown church, however, was not organized until November, 1632, sixteen months after Ratcliff’s punishment. (Budington’s First Church of Charlestown, pp. 31, 34.)
[534] The first two deacons of the church in Charlestown were Robert Hale and Ralph Monsall. However, the Charlestown church wasn't established until November 1632, sixteen months after Ratcliff’s punishment. (Budington’s First Church of Charlestown, pp. 31, 34.)
The Boston church in June, 1631, had but one deacon, William Aspinwall (Ellis’s First Church of Boston, p. 328), in regard to whom there is a detailed note in Savage’s Winthrop (p. *32). He was the deacon of the Charlestown church at the time Morton was arraigned and punished, and it is possible that Morton refers to him as Shackles. Aspinwall was a man of prominence in the settlement; but it must be remembered that, thirteen years later, “two of our ministers’ sons, being students in the college, robbed two dwelling-houses in the night of some pounds. Being found out, they were ordered by the gouvernours of the college to be there whipped, which was performed by the president himself—yet they were about 20 years of age.” (Winthrop, vol. ii. p. *166.) If the president of the college could officiate at the whipping-post in 1644, in a case of what Winthrop calls “burglary,” there seems no good reason why the deacon of the church should not have officiated there in 1631 in a case which the same authority calls “foul, scandalous invectives against our churches.”
The Boston church in June 1631 had only one deacon, William Aspinwall (Ellis’s First Church of Boston, p. 328). There is a detailed note about him in Savage’s Winthrop (p. *32). At the time Morton was charged and punished, he was the deacon of the Charlestown church, and it's possible that Morton refers to him as Shackles. Aspinwall was a prominent figure in the settlement; however, it should be noted that thirteen years later, “two of our ministers’ sons, who were students at the college, broke into two houses at night and stole some money. When they were caught, the college governors ordered them to be whipped, which was carried out by the president himself—yet they were about 20 years old.” (Winthrop, vol. ii. p. *166.) If the college president could oversee the whipping in 1644 for what Winthrop calls “burglary,” there's no good reason the church deacon shouldn't have done the same in 1631 for a case that the same authority refers to as “foul, scandalous invectives against our churches.”
[536] The character of the New Canaan as a political pamphlet of the time, intended to effect a given result in a particular quarter, has already been referred to. (Supra, pp. 68-9.) In this respect the present chapter is the most significant one in the book. It was intended to act on the well-known prejudices of Archbishop Laud, the head and controlling spirit of that Board of Lords Commissioners of Foreign Plantations which then had supreme authority over the colonies. To that Board Morton dedicated his book; and at the time he was writing it the Lords Commissioners, and especially the Archbishop, were taking active measures to vacate the Massachusetts charter and to assume the direct government of the colonies. It is its connection with these facts which alone gives any great degree of historical value to the present chapter. In itself it is not deserving of careful annotation, as it contains nothing that is new, and the ground is much better covered by Lechford in his Plaine Dealing. Like Morton, Lechford was a lawyer; and, unlike Morton, he was by nature a devout man. A member of the Church of England he has given in his book a remarkably vivid and fair-minded description of the practice of the New England churches during the earliest days of the settlement. Mr. Trumbull’s very learned and elaborate notes to his edition of the Plaine Dealing, which is the edition referred to in the notes to the present chapter, have cleared up Lechford’s text wherever it is obscure; and they obviate the necessity of any careful annotation of the present chapter, except where it is desirable to call notice to the special bearing any particular assertion made may be supposed to have had on Archbishop Laud’s idiosyncrasies.
[536] The role of the New Canaan as a political pamphlet of its time, aimed at achieving a specific outcome in a certain area, has already been mentioned. (Supra, pp. 68-9.) In this way, the current chapter is the most important one in the book. It was meant to influence the well-known biases of Archbishop Laud, who was the leader of the Board of Lords Commissioners of Foreign Plantations, which held ultimate authority over the colonies. Morton dedicated his book to that Board; and while he was writing, the Lords Commissioners, especially the Archbishop, were actively working to revoke the Massachusetts charter and take direct control of the colonies. It is this connection with those events that gives significant historical importance to this chapter. On its own, it doesn’t require detailed commentary, as it doesn’t present anything new, and the subject is much more thoroughly addressed by Lechford in his Plaine Dealing. Like Morton, Lechford was a lawyer, but, unlike Morton, he was naturally a devout person. As a member of the Church of England, he provided in his book a remarkably vivid and fair-minded depiction of the practices of New England churches during the earliest days of settlement. Mr. Trumbull’s very scholarly and detailed notes in his edition of the Plaine Dealing, which is the edition referenced in the notes of this chapter, have clarified Lechford’s text wherever it is unclear; and they eliminate the need for any detailed commentary on the current chapter, except where it’s important to point out the specific relevance that any particular claim made might have had on Archbishop Laud’s peculiarities.
[537] “Teaching in the church publicly,” was, it will be remembered, one of the offences charged against Winslow before the Lords Commissioners at the hearing of 1634, for which, at Archbishop Laud’s “vehement importunity,” he was committed to the Fleet. (Supra, 69; Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc., 1860-2, p. 131.) On the real practice of the New England churches in regard to the exercise of their gifts by lay members, see Plaine Dealing, p. 42.
[537] “Publicly teaching in the church,” was, as you may recall, one of the accusations against Winslow during the hearing before the Lords Commissioners in 1634, which led to his commitment to the Fleet at Archbishop Laud’s “strong insistence.” (Supra, 69; Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc., 1860-2, p. 131.) For details on how New England churches actually allowed lay members to use their gifts, see Plaine Dealing, p. 42.
[538] “I suppose the first preacher that ever thus preached with notes in our New-England was the Reverend Warham.” (Magnalia, B. III. part 2, ch. xviii.) In regard to John Warham, first of Dorchester and subsequently of Windsor, Connecticut, see Dr. Young’s note in Chron. of Mass., p. 347.
[538] “I guess the first preacher who ever used notes in New England was Reverend Warham.” (Magnalia, B. III. part 2, ch. xviii.) For information on John Warham, the first of Dorchester and later of Windsor, Connecticut, refer to Dr. Young’s note in Chron. of Mass., p. 347.
[539] There probably never was any regularly chosen deaconess in New England. The office was recognized as having come down from the primitive churches (Dexter’s Congregationalism, p. 69); and Robert Browne in his definitions, in the Life and Manners of all true Christians, says: “The widow is a person having office of God to pray for the church, and to visit and minister to those which are afflicted and distressed in the church; for the which she is tried and received as meet.” (Bacon’s Genesis of the New England Churches, p. 84.) Bradford in his Dialogue, written in 1648, speaking of the Separatist church at Amsterdam, says, that besides the pastor, teacher, elders and deacons, there was “one ancient widow for a deaconess, who did them service many years, though she was sixty years of age when she was chosen. She honored her place and was an ornament to the congregation. She usually sat in a convenient place in the congregation, with a little birchen rod in her hand, and kept little children in great awe from disturbing the congregation. She did frequently visit the sick and weak, especially women, and, as there was need, called out maids and young women to watch and do them other helps as their necessity did require; and if they were poor, she would gather relief for them of those that were able, or acquaint the deacons; and she was obeyed as a mother in Israel and an officer of Christ.” (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 455.) It would be inferred from the passage quoted that there had in 1648 never been a deaconess in the Plymouth church, as in this Dialogue the old men are supposed to be describing to the young men events strange to the latter, as having occurred long before. Lechford says, speaking of the Massachusetts colony: “No church there has a Deaconesse, as far as I know.” (Plaine Dealing, pp. 24, 40) “I have not met with an instance of [the] actual institution [of the office of deaconess] in New England.” (Palfrey, vol. ii. p. 37, note.)
[539] There probably was never a regularly chosen deaconess in New England. The position was recognized as having originated from the early church (Dexter’s Congregationalism, p. 69); and Robert Browne, in his definitions in the Life and Manners of all true Christians, writes: “The widow is a person who has the role from God to pray for the church and to visit and assist those who are afflicted and distressed within the church; for which she is tested and accepted as suitable.” (Bacon’s Genesis of the New England Churches, p. 84.) Bradford, in his Dialogue, written in 1648, mentions that in the Separatist church at Amsterdam, besides the pastor, teacher, elders, and deacons, there was “one elderly widow as a deaconess, who served them for many years, even though she was sixty when she was appointed. She respected her role and was an asset to the congregation. She usually sat in a suitable place among the congregation, holding a small birch rod in her hand, which kept young children in check to prevent them from disrupting the congregation. She frequently visited the sick and weak, particularly women, and, as needed, called on maids and young women to assist and provide help as required. If anyone was poor, she would collect support from those who were able or inform the deacons, and she was respected like a mother in Israel and an officer of Christ.” (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 455.) It can be inferred from this passage that by 1648, there had never been a deaconess in the Plymouth church, as this Dialogue has the older men describing to the younger men events that were unfamiliar to them, having occurred long before. Lechford states, regarding the Massachusetts colony: “No church there has a Deaconess, as far as I know.” (Plaine Dealing, pp. 24, 40) “I have not encountered an example of [the] actual establishment [of the role of deaconess] in New England.” (Palfrey, vol. ii. p. 37, note.)
It does not seem, however, to have been even theoretically one of the functions of the deaconess “to use her gifts at home,” as Morton says, “in an assembly of her sex, by way of repetition, or exhortation.” This would rather have pertained to the office of teacher. Meetings of females, such as those described, were held in the parishes during the early days, and played an important part in the Antinomian controversy. The deaconess did not, however, officiate at them. The character of these meetings appears in the following passage at the trial of Mrs. Hutchinson:
It doesn’t seem like it was even theoretically one of the deaconess's roles “to use her gifts at home,” as Morton puts it, “in a gathering of women, through repetition or encouragement.” That would have been more suited to the role of a teacher. Female gatherings, like the ones mentioned, took place in the parishes during the early days and played a significant part in the Antinomian controversy. However, the deaconess did not lead these meetings. The nature of these gatherings is illustrated in the following excerpt from the trial of Mrs. Hutchinson:
“Court. ... What say you to your weekly public meetings? Can you find a warrant for them?
“Courtroom. ... What do you think about your weekly public meetings? Can you justify them?”
Mrs. Hutchinson. I will show you how I took it up. There were such meetings in use before I came; and because I went to none of them, this was the special reason of my taking up this course. We began it with but five or six, and, though it grew to more in future time, yet, being tolerated at the first, I knew not why it might not continue.
Mrs. Hutchinson. I'll show you how I got involved. There were already meetings happening before I came along, and since I didn’t attend any of them, that’s why I decided to take this path. We started with just five or six people, and even though it grew larger later on, since it was accepted at the beginning, I didn’t see why it couldn’t go on.
Court. There were private meetings indeed, and are still in many places, of some few neighbors; but not so public and frequent as yours; and are of use for increase of love and mutual edification. But yours are of another nature. If they had been such as yours they had been evil, and therefore no good warrant to justify yours. But answer by what authority or rule you uphold them?
Courtroom. There were indeed private meetings, and there still are in many places, among a few neighbors; but they aren't as public or as frequent as yours; and they serve the purpose of fostering love and mutual support. But yours are different. If they had been like yours, they would have been harmful, and therefore, no good reason to justify what you do. So, on what authority or rule do you support them?
Mrs. H. By Titus ii. 3-5, where the elder women are to teach the younger.
Mrs. H. By Titus 2:3-5, where older women are meant to teach the younger ones.
Court. So we allow you to do, as the Apostle there means, privately and upon occasion. But that gives no warrant of such set meetings for that purpose. And, besides, you take upon you to teach many that are older than yourself. Neither do you teach them that which the Apostle commands, viz: to keep at home.
Courtroom. So we allow you to do, as the Apostle means, privately and when necessary. But that doesn’t give you the right to hold regular meetings for that purpose. Also, you presume to teach many people who are older than you. Moreover, you’re not teaching them what the Apostle mandates, which is to stay at home.
Mrs. H. Will you please to give me a rule against it, and I will yield.
Mrs. H. Can you please give me a rule against it, and I will agree.
Court. You must have a rule for it, or else you cannot do it in faith. Yet you have a plain rule against it,—‘I suffer not a woman to teach.’ (I. Tim. ii. 12.)
Courtroom. You need to have a guideline for it, or else you can't do it with conviction. Yet you have a clear rule against it—‘I do not allow a woman to teach.’ (I. Tim. ii. 12.)
Mrs. H. That is meant of teaching men.”
Mrs. H. That is meant to teach people.
(Weld’s Short Story, pp. 34-5.) See also the version to the same effect in Hutchinson’s Massachusetts, vol. ii. pp. 484-7.
(Weld’s Short Story, pp. 34-5.) See also the version with the same meaning in Hutchinson’s Massachusetts, vol. ii. pp. 484-7.
[541] “There hath been some difference about jurisdictions, or cognizance of causes: Some have held that, in causes betweene brethren of the Church, the matter should be first told the Church, before they goe to the civill Magistrate, because all causes in difference doe amount, one way or other, to a matter of offence; and that all criminall matters concerning Church members, should be first heard by the Church. But these opinionists are held, by the wiser sort, not to know the dangerous issues and consequences of such tenets.” (Plaine Dealing, p. 34.)
[541] “There has been some disagreement about jurisdictions or how to handle issues: Some believe that in disputes among church members, the matter should be brought to the Church first before going to the civil authorities, because all disputes generally lead to some sort of offense; and that all criminal matters involving church members should be dealt with by the Church first. However, those who hold this view are seen by the more knowledgeable ones as not understanding the serious risks and consequences of such beliefs.” (Plaine Dealing, p. 34.)
[542] There was no minister at Plymouth in the spring of 1628, when Morton was there. William Brewster was the ruling elder in the church and officiated in its pulpit, where, from the beginning, he had “taught twice every sabbath, and that both powerfully and profitably, to the great contentment of the hearers, and their comfortable edification.” (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 467; Bradford, pp. 187-8.) In the summer of 1628, but after Morton had been sent to England, Allerton brought over Mr. Rogers as a preacher, who soon proved to be “crased in his braine” (Bradford, p. 243), and the next season was sent home. In the autumn, apparently, of 1629, and while Morton may have been at Plymouth at Allerton’s house (Ib. p. 253), before his final return to Mount Wollaston, the Rev. Ralfe Smith, who had come over with Skelton and Higginson in the previous June (Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 151), was found at Nantasket and brought down to Plymouth. (Bradford, p. 263.) He was not, however, chosen into the ministry there until a later time. (Ib.) It is unlikely that Morton here refers to Plymouth personages. He was at Salem in 1629 (Supra, 306), and in Boston, where as a prisoner he was undoubtedly made regularly to attend divine service, from early September to the end of December, 1630. (Supra, 45; Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 321.) At Salem he had come in contact with Skelton and Higginson; and it has been seen (Supra, 300, note 1) that he probably knew something of Francis Bright of Charlestown. The only other ministers then in the colony were John Warham and John Maverick at Dorchester, George Phillips at Watertown, and John Wilson at Boston.
[542] There was no minister in Plymouth in the spring of 1628 when Morton was there. William Brewster was the ruling elder in the church and preached from the pulpit, where, from the start, he had “taught twice every Sunday, both powerfully and profitably, to the great satisfaction of the listeners and their beneficial edification.” (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., p. 467; Bradford, pp. 187-8.) In the summer of 1628, after Morton had been sent to England, Allerton brought Mr. Rogers over as a preacher, who soon turned out to be “crazy in his mind” (Bradford, p. 243), and was sent home the following season. In the autumn of 1629, while Morton may have been at Plymouth at Allerton’s house (Ib. p. 253), before his final return to Mount Wollaston, Rev. Ralfe Smith, who had arrived with Skelton and Higginson the previous June (Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 151), was found at Nantasket and brought down to Plymouth. (Bradford, p. 263.) However, he was not chosen for the ministry there until later. (Ib.) It seems unlikely that Morton is referring to people in Plymouth. He was in Salem in 1629 (Supra, 306), and in Boston, where as a prisoner he was certainly required to attend church services regularly, from early September to the end of December 1630. (Supra, 45; Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 321.) In Salem, he had interacted with Skelton and Higginson; and it has been noted (Supra, 300, note 1) that he probably knew something about Francis Bright of Charlestown. The only other ministers in the colony at that time were John Warham and John Maverick at Dorchester, George Phillips at Watertown, and John Wilson at Boston.
[543] It is scarcely necessary to point out that the three following pages are largely the fruit of Morton’s imaginative powers, and were intended for the special edification of Archbishop Laud. As Plymouth was much less well supplied with preachers than the towns of the Massachusetts colony, it is altogether probable—as Dr. John Eliot surmised, in his review of the New Canaan, in the Monthly Anthology for July, 1810—the allusions to the church-practises in this chapter found their largest basis of fact in incidents which Morton had been a witness of in the Plymouth meeting-house. It is safe to add, however, that he could have had no agreeable recollections of the meeting-houses at Boston and Charlestown.
[543] There's hardly a need to mention that the next three pages are mostly the result of Morton’s creativity and were meant specifically for Archbishop Laud’s enlightenment. Since Plymouth had far fewer preachers than the towns in the Massachusetts colony, it’s quite likely—as Dr. John Eliot suggested in his review of the New Canaan in the Monthly Anthology for July, 1810—that the references to church practices in this chapter were based on incidents that Morton witnessed in the Plymouth meeting-house. However, it’s fair to say that he probably had no fond memories of the meeting-houses in Boston and Charlestown.
[544] Oliver Le Daim, barber of Louis XI., created by him Comte de Meulan, and sent in 1477 on a confidential mission to Mary of Burgundy at Ghent. The account of his experiences is to be found in the Memoires de Commines, L. v. ch. xiv.
[544] Oliver Le Daim, barber to Louis XI, was made Count of Meulan by him and was sent in 1477 on a secret mission to Mary of Burgundy in Ghent. You can find his account of the experience in the Memoires de Commines, L. v. ch. xiv.
[546] I am indebted to Mr. Lindsay Swift, of the Boston Public Library, for the following explanation of this, to me, very perplexing allusion: “Nic, or, more correctly, nick,—namely, ‘a raised or indented bottom in a beer-can, by which the customers were cheated, the nick below and the froth above filling up part of the measure.’ I take this definition from Wright’s Dictionary of Obsolete and Provincial English. That the expression was a common one the following quotations prove:—
[546] I want to thank Mr. Lindsay Swift from the Boston Public Library for helping me understand this confusing reference: “Nic, or more accurately, nick,—which refers to ‘a raised or indented bottom in a beer can that cheated customers, with the nick below and the froth above taking up part of the total volume.’ I got this definition from Wright’s Dictionary of Obsolete and Provincial English. That this phrase was commonly used is supported by the following quotes:—
(Spurious lines added to Rand’s 1624 edition of Skelton’s Elynour Rummynge.) Most of this information I have taken from Nares’s Glossary and Halliwell-Phillipp’s Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words, second edition.”
(Spurious lines added to Rand’s 1624 edition of Skelton’s Elynour Rummynge.) Most of this information I got from Nares’s Glossary and Halliwell-Phillipp’s Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words, second edition.”
[547] The reference here is apparently to the running footmen much in use in the eighteenth century, and also, judging by the text, as early as the reign of Charles I. Their duty was to run before and alongside the cumbrous coaches then in use, to notify innkeepers of the coming guests. They carried long poles to assist them in clearing obstacles, and to help pry the carriages out of the sloughs in which they frequently got stuck. (Brewer’s Dict. of Phrase and Fable, p. 773; Macaulay’s England, vol. i. pp. 374-8.)
[547] This reference is clearly about the footmen who used to run ahead in the eighteenth century, and possibly even during the reign of Charles I. Their job was to run ahead of and alongside the large coaches of that time to alert innkeepers of arriving guests. They carried long poles to help them clear obstacles and to assist in getting the carriages out of the muddy areas where they often became stuck. (Brewer’s Dict. of Phrase and Fable, p. 773; Macaulay’s England, vol. i. pp. 374-8.)
[548] It was one of the doctrines of Pythagoras that the souls of the dying passed into the air, and thence into the living bodies of other men, taking controlling possession of them. That the nimbleness of the father’s feet might thus account for the volubility of the son’s tongue is, it is needless to say, a purely Mortonian deduction.
[548] One of Pythagoras's beliefs was that the souls of the dying floated into the air and then entered the living bodies of other people, taking control of them. That the quickness of the father's feet could explain the son’s eloquence is, of course, a purely Mortonian conclusion.
[549] “May 12. [1621] was the first marriage in this place, which, according to the laudable custome of the Low-Countries, in which they had lived, was thought most requisite to be performed by the magistrate, as being a civill thing, upon which many questions aboute inheritances doe depende, with other things most proper to their cognizans, and most consonante to the scripturs. Ruth 4. and no wher found in the gospell to be layed on the ministers as a part of their office.” (Bradford, p. 101.) The marriage here referred to was that of Edward Winslow to Mrs. Susannah White. It took place in May, Winslow’s wife having died seven weeks before, and Mrs. White’s husband, William, twelve weeks before. That he had married people was, it will be remembered, the other of the two charges advanced against Winslow himself, at the Privy Council hearing just referred to. (Supra, 322, note 2.) The practice of civil marriage already prevailed in the Massachusetts colony also, as, a week before the arrest of Morton was ordered, Governor Endicott, on August 18, 1630, was married, at Charlestown apparently, “by the governour and Mr. Wilson.” (Winthrop, vol. i. p. *30. See also Plaine Dealing, pp. 86-7.) There are few more edifying examples of the casuistical skill of Winthrop and his associates than is afforded by his method of dealing with the question of civil marriages, as explained in detail in his Journal (vol. i. p. *323). “In our church discipline, and in matters of marriage, to make a law that marriages should not be solemnized by ministers is repugnant to the laws of England; but to bring it to a custom by practice for the magistrates to perform it, is no law made repugnant, etc.” The charter of 1629 empowered the General Court of the colony “to make, ordeine, and establishe all Manner of wholesome and reasonable Orders, Lawes, Statutes, and Ordinances, Directions, and Instructions, not contrary to the Lawes of theis our Realme of England.” (Hazard, vol. i. p. 252.)
[549] “May 12. [1621] was the first marriage in this place, which, according to the commendable custom of the Low Countries where they had lived, was considered most appropriate to be performed by the magistrate, as it was a civic matter, influencing many questions about inheritances and other matters that were more relevant to their jurisdiction, and more consistent with the scriptures. Ruth 4. and found nowhere in the gospel as part of the ministers' duties.” (Bradford, p. 101.) The marriage being referred to was that of Edward Winslow to Mrs. Susannah White. It took place in May, just seven weeks after Winslow’s wife had died, and twelve weeks after Mrs. White’s husband, William, had passed. It’s worth noting that marrying people was one of the two charges brought against Winslow himself during the Privy Council hearing mentioned earlier. (Supra, 322, note 2.) The practice of civil marriage was already established in the Massachusetts colony as well; a week before Morton’s arrest was ordered, Governor Endicott was married on August 18, 1630, in Charlestown apparently, “by the governor and Mr. Wilson.” (Winthrop, vol. i. p. *30. See also Plaine Dealing, pp. 86-7.) There are few more instructive examples of the reasoning abilities of Winthrop and his associates than his approach to the issue of civil marriages, explained in detail in his Journal (vol. i. p. *323). “In our church discipline, and in matters of marriage, to legislate that marriages should not be solemnized by ministers is contrary to the laws of England; however, establishing it as a custom through practice for the magistrates to perform it does not create a law that is contrary, etc.” The charter of 1629 authorized the General Court of the colony “to make, ordain, and establish all kinds of wholesome and reasonable Orders, Laws, Statutes, and Ordinances, Directions, and Instructions, not contrary to the Laws of our Realm of England.” (Hazard, vol. i. p. 252.)
[550] At the conference between the Bishops and the Puritans, held in presence of James I. at Hampton Court in January, 1603, one of the practices of the English Church especially excepted to as a “relique of popery” by Dr. John Reynolds, the spokesman of the Puritans, was the ring in marriage. (Neal’s Hist. of Puritans, vol. ii. p. 42.) Among the reasons urged against its use I have not elsewhere found the “diabolical circle” argument. It seems rather to have been associated in the Puritan mind with the Romish traditions. (Jones’s Finger-Ring Lore, pp. 288-90.) This count, in Morton’s indictment, was based on good grounds. “In the Weddings of [early] New England the ring makes none of the ceremonies.” (Mather’s Ratio Disciplinæ, p. 116.)
[550] At the conference between the Bishops and the Puritans, held in front of James I. at Hampton Court in January 1603, one of the practices of the English Church that Dr. John Reynolds, the Puritans' spokesperson, specifically criticized as a “relic of popery” was the wedding ring. (Neal’s Hist. of Puritans, vol. ii. p. 42.) Among the reasons given against its use, I haven't found the “diabolical circle” argument mentioned elsewhere. It seems to have been more associated in the Puritan mindset with Catholic traditions. (Jones’s Finger-Ring Lore, pp. 288-90.) This accusation in Morton’s indictment had solid grounds. “In the weddings of early New England, the ring plays no role in the ceremonies.” (Mather’s Ratio Disciplinæ, p. 116.)
[551] This refers to churching practice of the English Church. At the Hampton Court conference, referred to in the preceding note, another of the “reliques of popery,” specifically excepted to by Dr. Reynolds, was “the churching of women by the name of purification.”
[551] This refers to the churching practice of the English Church. During the Hampton Court conference mentioned in the previous note, another one of the “remnants of Catholicism,” specifically objected to by Dr. Reynolds, was “the churching of women referred to as purification.”
[552] This count in the indictment was well laid. The children of the non-communicants in early New England could not be baptized; though they might be if either one of the parents was a member of the church. At a later period this became one of the leading causes of political agitation in the colony, and is referred to in the Dr. Robert Childs petition of 1646. In 1670 from four fifths to five sixths of the adult male inhabitants of Massachusetts were without the franchise, as being non-communicants. (Lechford’s Plaine Dealing, pp. 47, 48, 151; Mem. Hist. of Boston, vol. i. p. 156; Palfrey, vol. ii. p. 8, vol. iii. p. 41.)
[552] This charge in the indictment was accurately presented. The children of non-communicants in early New England couldn't be baptized, unless at least one parent was a church member. Later on, this became one of the main causes of political unrest in the colony, and it’s mentioned in Dr. Robert Child's petition from 1646. By 1670, about four-fifths to five-sixths of the adult male population of Massachusetts were without voting rights, as they were non-communicants. (Lechford’s Plaine Dealing, pp. 47, 48, 151; Mem. Hist. of Boston, vol. i. p. 156; Palfrey, vol. ii. p. 8, vol. iii. p. 41.)
[554] This was the favorite epithet employed by the early reformers in referring to the Mass. Calvin called it “an execrable idol;” Hooper, “a wicked idol.” Bradford—not Governor William, but John, the Smithfield martyr of Queen Mary’s time—terms it an “abominable idol of bread;” and again, “the horriblest and most detestable device that ever the devil brought out by man.” Bland, rector of Adishan, repeated the familiar figure, calling it a “most blasphemous idol;” and Latimer improved upon this by adding the words, “full of idolatry, blasphemy, sacrilege against God and the dear sacrifice of His Christ.” (Blunt’s Reformation of the Church of Eng., vol. ii. pp. 399-402.) The derivation of the Book of Common Prayer, in many of its parts, from the Missal was unmistakable; and naturally the next race of religious reformers applied to the former the same earnest epithets of theological dissent which had before been applied to the latter. Accordingly, in Barrowe’s Brief Discovery of the False Church, we find the Book of Common Prayer referred to as “a detestable idol, ... old rotten stuff ... abstracted out of the pope’s blasphemous mass-book, ... an abominable and loathsome sacrifice in the sight of God, even as a dead dog.” Barrowe was one of the three Separatist martyrs, and as such held in deepest veneration at Plymouth. (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., pp. 427-34.) The Book of Common Prayer was therefore undoubtedly looked upon and referred to at Plymouth as Morton says. Indeed, the Lyford schism was in some degree due to its use. (Bradford, p. 181.) That it was, in the early days, also so looked upon and so referred to at Salem and at Boston, is not clear. It is true that in 1629 it was again the cause of the Browne dissension at Salem (Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 287), in consequence of which Skelton and Higginson both declared openly “that they came away from the Common Prayer and ceremonies, ... and therefore, being in a place where they might have their liberty, they neither could nor would use them, because they judged the imposition of these things to be sinful corruptions in the worship of God.” (Morton’s Memorial, p. 147.) The Puritans of Boston, however, were not Separatists, and it is open to question whether they at first felt towards the Common Prayer as the Plymouth people felt towards it, and as Morton says. In 1640 Governor Winthrop, it is true, noted it as a thing worthy of observation that his son “having many books in a chamber where there was corn of divers sorts, had among them one wherein the Greek testament, the psalms and the common prayer were bound together. He found the common prayer eaten with mice, every leaf of it, and not any of the two other touched, nor any other of his books, though they were above a thousand.” (Winthrop, vol. ii. p. *20.) When Governor Winthrop tried and sentenced Morton, however, he was anxious to preserve his connection with the Church of England, and it is very doubtful whether he then looked upon its Book of Prayer as “an idol.” (Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc., vol. xviii. p. 296.)
[554] This was the favorite term used by early reformers when talking about the Mass. Calvin referred to it as “an awful idol;” Hooper called it “a wicked idol.” Bradford—not Governor William, but John, the Smithfield martyr from Queen Mary’s reign—described it as “an abominable idol of bread;” and again, “the most horrible and detestable invention that the devil ever brought forth through man.” Bland, rector of Adishan, echoed this sentiment, calling it “a most blasphemous idol;” and Latimer added to this by saying it was “full of idolatry, blasphemy, sacrilege against God, and the precious sacrifice of His Christ.” (Blunt’s Reformation of the Church of Eng., vol. ii. pp. 399-402.) The origins of the Book of Common Prayer, in many parts, were clearly from the Missal; and understandably, the next group of religious reformers applied the same strong terms of theological disagreement to it as had been used for the Missal. Consequently, in Barrowe’s Brief Discovery of the False Church, the Book of Common Prayer is referred to as “a detestable idol, ... old rotten stuff ... taken from the pope’s blasphemous mass-book, ... an abominable and loathsome sacrifice in the eyes of God, just like a dead dog.” Barrowe was one of the three Separatist martyrs and was deeply honored in Plymouth. (Young’s Chron. of Pilg., pp. 427-34.) The Book of Common Prayer was thus clearly viewed and referred to at Plymouth, as Morton mentions. In fact, the Lyford schism was partly caused by its usage. (Bradford, p. 181.) Whether it was viewed in the same way at Salem and Boston during the early days is unclear. It is true that in 1629 it sparked the Browne controversy at Salem (Young’s Chron. of Mass., p. 287), leading Skelton and Higginson to openly state that “they left the Common Prayer and ceremonies, ... and thus, being in a place where they could have their freedom, they neither could nor would use them, because they believed the imposition of these things was sinful corruption in the worship of God.” (Morton’s Memorial, p. 147.) The Puritans of Boston, however, were not Separatists, and it’s questionable whether they initially felt about the Common Prayer the same way the Plymouth group did, as Morton describes. In 1640, Governor Winthrop noted it as worth mentioning that his son “having many books in a room where there was corn of different kinds, had among them one where the Greek testament, the psalms, and the common prayer were bound together. He found the common prayer eaten by mice, every page, while the other two were untouched, nor was any other of his books, even though there were over a thousand.” (Winthrop, vol. ii. p. *20.) However, when Governor Winthrop tried and sentenced Morton, he was keen to maintain his connection with the Church of England, and it’s very uncertain whether he then viewed its Book of Prayer as “an idol.” (Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc., vol. xviii. p. 296.)
As one count in Morton’s indictment of the people of New England, that in the text now under consideration was not only sufficiently well founded, but it was peculiarly calculated to excite Archbishop Laud’s anger. It is unnecessary to say that he was the special champion of the Church of England ritual. To enforce exact conformity to it he regarded as his mission. When the ships loaded with emigrants for New England were, in March, 1634, stopped in the Thames by order of the Privy Council, they were not allowed to proceed on their voyage until the masters bound themselves to have the Book of Common Prayer used at morning and evening service during the voyage. (Council Register, Feb. 21, 28, 1634; Gardiner’s Charles I., vol. ii. p. 23.) This was Laud’s act, and it is more than probable that he was as much influenced by Morton on that occasion as he was subsequently in the matter of Winslow’s imprisonment for having performed the marriage ceremony. (Supra, 69, 93.)
As one point in Morton's criticism of the people of New England, the issue in the text we're discussing was not only well-founded, but it was also particularly likely to provoke Archbishop Laud's anger. It goes without saying that he was a strong supporter of the Church of England's rituals. He saw it as his mission to enforce strict adherence to them. When the ships filled with emigrants for New England were stopped in the Thames by order of the Privy Council in March 1634, they were not allowed to continue their journey until the captains agreed to use the Book of Common Prayer for morning and evening services during the trip. (Council Register, Feb. 21, 28, 1634; Gardiner’s Charles I., vol. ii. p. 23.) This was a decision made by Laud, and it's very likely that he was influenced by Morton at that time just as he was later during Winslow's imprisonment for officiating a marriage ceremony. (Supra, 69, 93.)
[555] “Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith.” (Matt. xxiii. 23.)
[555] “Shame on you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! You give a tenth of your herbs like mint, dill, and cumin, but you ignore the more important things in the law: justice, mercy, and faith.” (Matt. xxiii. 23.)
“But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God.” (Luke xi. 42.)
“But shame on you, Pharisees! You give a tenth of your mint, herbs, and all kinds of plants, but you neglect justice and the love of God.” (Luke xi. 42.)
The significance of the text referred to lay, of course, in Morton’s mind, rather in its indirect than its direct application,—more in its denunciatory than in its contributory portions. The clergy in early Massachusetts were supported by the voluntary contributions in Boston, and by a regular town-tax levy outside of Boston. (Plaine Dealing, pp. 48-50; Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc., 1860-2, p. 116.)
The importance of the text mentioned was, of course, more about what it implied to Morton than its direct meaning—more about its critical aspects than its supportive parts. The clergy in early Massachusetts were funded by voluntary donations from Boston and by a regular town tax collected outside of Boston. (Plaine Dealing, pp. 48-50; Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc., 1860-2, p. 116.)
[558] Edward Howes, in writing from London to John Winthrop, Jr., in November, 1632, describes how, on going home at noon one day, he met the master of a vessel which had just arrived from New England, together with three others who had come over with him. The master passing into the house on some matter of business, Howes had a talk with one of the other men, whom he describes as an “egregious knave.” The report given by this man of the Massachusetts community strikingly resembles that given by Morton in this chapter. He would, writes Howes, “give none of you a good word, but the governor [Winthrop]; he was a good man and kept a good table, but all the rest were Hereticks, and they would be more holy than all the world; they would be a peculiar people to God, but go to the Devil; that one man with you being at confession, as he called it, said he believed his father and mother and ancestors went all to Hell; and that your preachers, in their public prayers, pray for the governor before they pray for our king and state; ... that you never use the Lord’s prayer; that your ministers marry none; that fellows which keep hogs all the week preach on the Sabbath; that every town in your plantation is of a several religion; that you count all men in England, yea all out of your church, in the state of damnation. But I believe and know better things of you; but here you may partly see how the Devil stirs up his instruments.” (IV. Mass. Hist. Col., vol. vi. p. 485.)
[558] Edward Howes, writing from London to John Winthrop, Jr. in November 1632, describes how one day at noon, while heading home, he met the captain of a ship that had just arrived from New England, along with three others who had traveled with him. The captain went into a house for some business, so Howes had a conversation with one of the other men, whom he labels an “egregious knave.” The man's account of the Massachusetts community closely resembles what Morton reports in this chapter. Howes notes that this man “would not say anything good about any of you except for the governor [Winthrop]; he was a good man and hosted well, but all the others were Heretics, trying to act more righteous than anyone else; they thought they were a chosen people of God but were really leading themselves to Hell. One man among you, in what he called confession, stated that he believed his father, mother, and ancestors were all going to Hell; and your preachers, in their public prayers, pray for the governor before they pray for our king and state; ... that you never recite the Lord’s Prayer; that your ministers don’t perform marriages; that guys who keep pigs all week preach on the Sabbath; that every town in your settlement has its own religion; that you believe all men in England, and indeed everyone outside your church, is damned. But I believe and know better things about you; still, this shows how the Devil stirs up his followers.” (IV. Mass. Hist. Col., vol. vi. p. 485.)
Turfe answers him:
Turfe responds to him:
Here the Countryman makes the remark, and not the Justice; but a wholly correct allusion by Morton is not to be looked for. (Supra, 123, note 2.) The meaning of hab, nab is, of course, “hit or miss, at a venture, at random,” and is probably derived from habbe, nabbe,—“to have or not to have.” (See Nares’s Glossary.)
Here, the countryman makes the comment, not the justice; however, we shouldn't expect a completely accurate reference from Morton. (Supra, 123, note 2.) The meaning of hab, nab is, of course, “hit or miss, at a venture, at random,” and it probably comes from habbe, nabbe, which means “to have or not to have.” (See Nares’s Glossary.)
[562] By the General Court of May, 1644, it was ordered, that “Nantascot shall be called Hull.” (Records, vol. ii. p. 74.) Mr. Savage, in his notes to Winthrop (vol. ii. p. *175), and Mr. Whitmore (Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc. 1871-3, p. 397), think it was so called from Hull in Yorkshire. It would appear from the text that it had been locally known by that name among the “old planters” before the settlement of Boston.
[562] In May 1644, the General Court ordered that “Nantascot shall be called Hull.” (Records, vol. ii. p. 74.) Mr. Savage, in his notes to Winthrop (vol. ii. p. *175), and Mr. Whitmore (Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc. 1871-3, p. 397), believe it was named after Hull in Yorkshire. The text suggests that it had already been known by that name among the “old planters” before Boston was settled.
[563] Sir Christopher Gardiner suddenly appeared in Massachusetts in May, 1630, and returned to England in 1632, arriving there in August. He is supposed to have come out as an agent, or emissary, of Sir Ferdinando Gorges. I had begun the preparation of a note on Sir Christopher, and “how hee spedd amongst the Seperatists,” for insertion at this point; but the subject developed on my hands until it assumed the shape of a study by itself. It can be found in the Proceedings of the Mass. Hist. Soc. for January, 1883, vol. xx.
[563] Sir Christopher Gardiner suddenly showed up in Massachusetts in May 1630 and went back to England in 1632, arriving in August. He is believed to have come as a representative or messenger of Sir Ferdinando Gorges. I started to prepare a note on Sir Christopher and “how he fared among the Separatists” to include here, but the topic grew on me until it turned into a study on its own. You can find it in the Proceedings of the Mass. Hist. Soc. for January 1883, vol. xx.
[564] Machiavelli died in 1527, and The Prince was published in 1532. The reputation of the man and of the book were as well established in Morton’s day as they are now.
[564] Machiavelli passed away in 1527, and The Prince was published in 1532. The reputation of both the man and the book were just as well-known in Morton's time as they are today.
This derivation is not accepted by the authorities. See Brewer’s Dict., p. 614.
This explanation is not accepted by the authorities. See Brewer’s Dict., p. 614.
[566] As Saint Michael is one of the Azores, it may have been during this voyage that Morton visited the Isle of Sal and the tropics, as mentioned in the first chapter of the New Canaan. (Supra, 117.) If the voyage did last nine months, it was August or September, 1631, before he got back to England.
[566] Since Saint Michael is one of the Azores, it’s possible that Morton visited the Isle of Sal and the tropics during this trip, as mentioned in the first chapter of the New Canaan. (Supra, 117.) If the voyage did last nine months, he would have returned to England in August or September of 1631.
There are in the New Canaan (Supra, 280, 297) two references to certain imaginary or special gifts from “Phaos box,” which in editing I had been unable to explain. Mr. Lindsay Swift (Supra, 328, note) now supplies me with a reference, which, if it is indeed, as seems most probable, the allusion which Morton had in mind, seems to indicate that his familiarity with classic authors was greater than I have been disposed to give him credit for. The reference is to the Varia Historia of Ælianus (lib. XII. cap. xviii.), and reads as follows: “Phaonem, omnium hominum formosissimum, Venus in lactucis abscondit. Alii dicunt, eum portitorem fuisse, et habuisse hoc vitæ genus. Veniebat autem aliquando Venus, trajicere volens; ille vero, nesciens quænam esset, libenter recepit, magnaque cura, quoquo voluerat, eam vexit. Pro quibus meritis Dea alabastrum ei donavit, et erat in eo unguentum, quo unctus Phaon speciosissimus hominum evasit, atque adeo amarunt eum Mitylenensium feminæ. Tandem vero deprehensus in adulterio, trucidatus est.”
There are in the New Canaan (Supra, 280, 297) two references to certain imaginary or special gifts from “Phaos box,” which I couldn't explain while editing. Mr. Lindsay Swift (Supra, 328, note) now provides me with a reference that, if it is indeed what Morton had in mind, suggests that his knowledge of classic authors was greater than I previously thought. The reference is to the Varia Historia of Ælianus (lib. XII. cap. xviii.), and it reads as follows: “Phaon, the most beautiful of all men, was hidden by Venus in the lettuce fields. Some say he was a ferryman and lived this kind of life. However, one day Venus, wanting to cross, approached him; he, not knowing who she was, gladly welcomed her and carefully transported her wherever she wanted to go. For his good deeds, the goddess gifted him an alabaster jar that contained a perfume, which, when applied, made Phaon the most handsome man. As a result, the women of Mytilene fell in love with him. However, he was eventually caught in adultery and was killed.”
Transcriber's Note
The following apparent errors have been corrected:
The following obvious errors have been fixed:
- p. 18 (note) "Strutt s" changed to "Strutt’s"
- p. 23 (note) "Infra *149." changed to "Infra, *149."
- p. 83 (note) "State Papers.," changed to "State Papers,"
- p. 98 "repects" changed to "respects"
- p. 102 (note) "humming-bird”" changed to "“humming-bird”"
- p. 130 (note) "pp, 70" changed to "pp. 70"
- p. 133 (note) "1869.," changed to "1869,"
- p. 137 (note) "‘eat.”" changed to "‘eat.’”"
- p. 140 (note) "lxxxix" changed to "lxxxix."
- p. 147 (note) "Hemlock-Bark" changed to "Hemlock-Bark”"
- p. 148 (note) "nanwetee’" changed to "nanwetee"
- p. 152 (note) "lxxxiv-lxxxvii" changed to "lxxxiv.-lxxxvii."
- p. 158 (note) "together”" changed to "together.”"
- p. 185 (sidenote) "3. & 4" changed to "3. & 4."
- p. 196 (note) "linarius" changed to "lanarius"
- p. 213 (note) "Chingachgook" changed to "Chingachcook"
- p. 217 (note) "he got" changed to "be got"
- p. 218 (note) "vol," changed to "vol."
- p. 226 (note) "Psendopleuronectes" changed to "Pseudopleuronectes"
- p. 269 "the rest" changed to "the rest,"
- p. 314 "handsomely" changed to "handsomely."
- p. 326 (sidenote) "despised" changed to "despised."
- p. 348 "cured" changed to "cured."
- p. 355 "N. Y." changed to "N.Y."
- p. 356 "N. Y." changed to "N.Y."
- p. 356 "R. I." changed to "R.I."
- p. 358 "N. Y." changed to "N.Y."
- p. 359 "Prospect" changed to "Prospect."
- p. 359 "Whitmore, A.M" changed to "Whitmore, A.M."
- p. 363 "131, n.;" changed to "131, n.,"
- p. 365 "Canonicus" changed to "Caunoŭnicus"
- p. 366 "196, n.," changed to "196, n.;"
- p. 369 "186," changed to "186."
- p. 371 "Kantantowwit" changed to "Kantántowwit"
- p. 371 "Kodliep Kēn" changed to "Kodtup Kēn"
- p. 372 "description of, 200;" changed to "description of, 206;"
- p. 374 "205, n." changed to "205, n.;"
Inconsistent spelling, punctuation and typography have otherwise been left as printed.
Inconsistent spelling, punctuation, and typography have been left as they were printed.
The following possible errors have been left as printed:
The following possible errors have been left as printed:
- p. 19 beasly
- p. 123 originlly
- p. 125 probality
- p. 127 this Cost
- p. 132 strenght
- p. 144 lenght
- p. 148 uncivilizied
- p. 154 fuond
- p. 164 giude
- p. 210 oder glands
- p. 219 Blacklead.
- p. 223 (note) lenghth
- p. 230 Mattachusetts
- p. 231 ageed
- p. 261 doubdt
- p. 281 strenght
- p. 287 worties
- p. 365 Cithyrea
- p. 365 fire-brand
- p. 366 Colchos
- p. 366 Powows
- p. 366 luzerans
- p. 367 Drails
- p. 367 luzeran
- p. 368 luzeran
- p. 371 Lannerets
- p. 371 Leadstones
- p. 375 Newcomein
- p. 376 Pawtucket
- p. 376 Phlegethon
- p. 376 Phœbus
- p. 377 Rhadamanthus
- p. 379 Chappel: chalkstones
- p. 379 Stubbs
- p. 380 Wampumpeack
- p. 381 Auld
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!